《Hisshou Dungeon Unei Houhou》 Prologue Prologue Part 1I Refuse I dont really have a problem with the current Japan. Oh I also work at normalpany (not a ckpany). I dont really have a wife or child. But the world isnt really fleeting either (may be wrong but not important to story). Every day watching TV, ying new games, reading books, eating food, taking baths. The old days as a student have already passed, I dont really feel like going back to those days. There are many people with opinions like days spent as students were great. But if you think about it, Were our days as students really free?. Surrounded by school work, the money I could use freely was also limited, and I also had to make sure to meet parents expectations. Ah, to the people whose parents have passed on, Im not really saying that parents are annoying. Bing a adult, being capable of living by myself, I had fun. I felt that I was actually living. What Im saying is I am currently satisfied To the the person standing in the entrance to my apartment, I clearly say Ah, Im not really interested in religion since I entered the ce my parents supported Arent most people like that? There arent that many people who would go out of their way to find a new religion right? When you notice it, youre already part of your parents religion. Well, thats the type of reason why I refused and was about to close the door when, WaiWait please! A little Wont you please hear my out a little bit more?! In that way, the door I was about to close had a hand inserted, stopping me from closing the door. As you would expect, Im not as merciless to close a door after knowing a hand has been ced between it. But, all of sudden after opening the door Are you interested in managing a dungeon? If you act now I will grant you a goddess divine protection to support you. Thinking, what is this beautiful blonde-haired woman wearing a suit saying, anyone would behave the same way I did. Even if I want to ept someone saying things like [I fell in love with you at first sight] or [I will make you rich], no wait the reason to not believe it is because they said such a thing. The people who think theres no rtion to religion please listen to me, if all of a sudden someonees to entangle you in matters of fate or money, Im sure they will react just like me. Listen this for now please hear me out is actually the goal of these types. Thats why after you listen to what they say and reply Im not interested in management they would reply with Its alright, we will support you! saying this they would surely trap you for a long time. Then if you say evasive things like I have work so, I have an urgent matter to tend to, it will surely pull them in even more. Thats why I deliberately tried to shut the door in the middle of listening to her. By the way if she was a beauty, I would have immediately closed the door and turned off the inte. Well, every home has their own way to refusing these types of people (salesman etc.). Coming back to the situation of putting her hand between my door, this beauty, I wont acknowledge her as a woman anymore. Im not as naive to believe that a g was raised like a drama from somewhere, manga or light novels. I understand, its dangerous so please remove your hand While saying that I opened the door (because this is important), as I say it she removes to her hand and steps back so I can open the door but suddenly I closed it. Perfect! (lol). Wha? Whaaaa? I lock the door and turn off the inte immediately and promptly retreat back to the room I was ying my game in and turn up the volume to the limit I can bear. Eh, a merciless act? Those type of people can go ahead and listen properly, get their time wasted and even be wrapped in fraud. What if they just stay out there and make noise and disturb the neighbors? Dont worry. Reality is dark. You can just call the police and end it there. After all, she gave up after the having the door closed. She seems to have left immediately without making a ruckus. Lets just lower the game volume to normal and enjoy the rest of my day off. Dont freaking screw with me All of a sudden, she showed up in front of my eyes distracting me in the middle of a boss fight resulting in my death.. Ah! My heart feels like its about to break Dont screw with me should be my line!!!!!! Of course I snapped, but I was calm. Immediately, I took my smart phone and called 110 (911) Ah, it connected. Is this the police? A unknown person has broken into my homeyes.the address is Ah, Wait a second!! Its a misunderstanding!! The beauty finally understood what I was doing and immediately snatched my phone and cut the line. Its not a misunderstanding, youre trespassing!!! Again I tried to call but I was stopped. This guy, is pretty stubborn, but this should work She was grumbling something, Wait my actions were perfectly normal. Im 90% if not 100% percent sure anyone would have done the same thing in my position. And then, the beauty pointed her hand towards me. I will exin it to you there A sh of light poured on me. END Light shined in a room of themon apartment. The light that shined out from the windows of the room, pushed out the sunlight and created shadows. But there wasnt a person there to react to it. [All right, Shall I go after him] Saying that the beauty who shined the light vanished. And then, only the sound of the game he was ying was left. [Well shall I continue] The man was from before was there gripping his game controller. Uh, why didnt I stick to my promise? What kind of idiotic thing are you saying? If someone points their palm towards you and says Im about to do something,no one would just stand there, please tell if that doesnt happen. Its a simple matter, while I was ying a game there was a table between the console and me. Nowadays, wireless controllers are pretty convenient. Back in the old days because of the cord you couldnt sit far away. Ah, continuing on, that beauty (trespasser) when she came in the second time she was on the side of the TV with the table in between and I was on the side of the sofa with the table between us. So when she took my phone away from me our ces switched. So the dodged the lighting from the beautys hand by hiding under the table. The ce underneath the table is an all-purpose ce. This situation proved that it could be useful even in situations besides earthquakes (lol). I calmed down and went back to enjoying my day off. You might be asking why dont I run away? But think about it carefully, the opponent showed up in a locked apartment so even if I ran away she would immediately catch up with me. The opponent is not someone who I can just run away from using just my own tenacity. Basically the next time shees I will hear her out. With this, if the opponent gives up then I can go back to my normal life. Call the police? Try saying, [All of a sudden a girl showed up in my room!!]. That will most definitely get you sent to either a mental hospital or jail. For now, lets resume ying, The wall clock started ringing at 12 oclock (Its one of those that probably goes off every hour). [Should I make lunch or maybe eat out?] An extremely troubling question, if I was in the middle of work then I would be restricted to eating out (probably at a convenient store). But right now Im at home on my day off, I think that currently in Japan there is almost no adult male who cant make his own food. May be even as a student they can make their own food. Im not referring to the 3-minute ramen that you just need to add hot water to. If youre living by yourself then its important to keep a bnce between eating out and making your own food. But I just remembered something game changing. [Oniichan, eat thister, alright?] The grandma living next to me in the same building gave me some pickled vegetables to eat. For me her pickled vegetables are too good to pass up. It is good by itself, with rice, with tea and even with some sake (alcohol). But just by itself isnt going to cut it so lets also apany it with some rice. [Miso soup, nori, fried fish, fried eggs] are Japans most basic foods. For me personally, Im also fine with natto anytime of the day. For the rice, I already flipped the switch (rice cooker). Nori Ok, miso soup is also secured. [Should I go buy some fish?] Recently I have been having a piece at least once a day. So, I got my wallet, phone, and keys and left the apartment. [Shit I bought two by ident just because the single was more expensive.] So Im looking at the two pieces I bought, thats right buying two was way cheaper. Usually if you buy two its 10% off but today it was 80% off (almost like buy 1 get 1 free type thing). Should I eat two, or maybe I should call the grandma next door; as I was worrying about things such as that, I opened the door [I never thought you would have dodged!!!] Basically the trespassing beauty was standing in front of me in an imposing way. So I couldnt have escaped after all. So she once again pointed her hand at me, [This time I wont miss] Yeah I probably wont be able to dodge this time. But [If you want to eat, move aside. Have you eaten lunch yet?] [Wha, no I havent had lunch yet] [Then your just in time since I bought two fish, lets eat together and I will listen to your story] I moved to the kitchen saying that. [Sit on the sofa over there] [Ah, alright] She obediently went towards the sofa. When unexpected things happen, a humans reactions slow down and they cant think normally. Well lets put off the issue of whether shes human or not. And so after the meal [Thanks for the meal. Did you make the pickled vegetables] [No, the grandma next door made them, delicious, right?] [Yeah they were, but I can believe it, that vor could be only created with many years of experience.] [I agree, heres some tea.] [Tha, Thanks!} Drinking tea together Well, lets get back to the main topic. [So, the promise was to listen to your story] Its probably bad but even if shes a beauty, a god, or monster, I dont have the patience to talk in a formal tone. [Wha, Oh Yeah that right] This ones definitely no good. Before I get hit by that light from before I had to say something. [Just to hear your story we dont really need to be transported, let me hear it here.] [Hmmph! So you finally gave up, all right I will let you hear me out] She perfectly started talking to me from a position looking down on me. She stood up and pointed her finger at me. [Im giving you an job to go to another world, manage a dungeon and restore that worlds bnce. Hearing that I didnt be flustered. Of course most of it was ording to my predictions. This level of trespassing and breaching of rules usually ends up as this sort of thing. She continued with [You wont be able to return to this world so take your possessions with you.] Yeah I didnt overlook that part [I still refuse!!!] Who would throw away their own current lifestyle? [Eeeeeeehhhh!!!] The voice resounded. Still there wasnt anything surprising about it. Prologue Part 3Negotiations [Wh, why?] After finishing screaming, the beauty began questioning me. [Oh, its already a one-way ticket type of thing huh] there isnt anyone who would actually say that. For now have a seat. I know your final goal but the details are still unknown.] If theres a person who just says well Im off without knowing the goal or any details, please make sure to tell me. I want those people in our society who like to experience despair like in manga or light novels in our world. Those who act just knowing the goal but without hearing out details are easy to trick, so please pay attention. [Well, youre right. First lets get to know each other first. I Introductions were a littlete, my name is Luna.] No, no one wants to listen to your name and stuff. [B91W58H85. I am also known by other names like Athena or Freya] I just got some outrageous information. After hearing her 3-size information thetter part didnt even register. Hmm, I see, of course in this world there some merging of gods involved in the saying passed down. [What, were you fascinated by me? I guess it cant be helped. I am known as the the goddess of beauty.] [No, no, it wasnt anything like that. Tell me the details about the dungeon and how its management. For the time being shes annoying. Also this would-be god, Luna, has blonde shoulder length hair with one eye being blue and one being red. Heterochromia? Shes 170 cm tall (170/2.54=inches) which is normal for foreigners but tall for a person from Japan. [You arent cute at all (originally it was like you dont have the innocence of a child?). Alright I will exin it to you. But whether you hear me out or not the decision is already set in stone] [No I want a brief, simple and easy to understand exnation.] [No way] This woman After that she talked for an hour and half and then after finishing went to make a simple guide. The simple conclusion was: Goal: Restore the other worlds , Alourit (some can suggest a better name it was A-ro-u-ri-to based on pronunciation), bnce (energy=magic) by creating and managing a dungeon. Reason: This other worlds magic cirction is what keeps thews of nature in in effect and also is responsible for the activation of magic in that world, but that magic has be too constricted. Basically, The worlds environment has started worsening whether it be monsters or people (there are various races apparently). If it continues this way not only will the civilization that uses magic at its foundation will copse but also any living things that use magic to live will go extinct. Well, thats something that will happen after a couple of thousand years. The primary strategy is if you dont want a god-like existence destroying the current world then the only way to restore the cirction of magic is by creating a dungeon. The dungeon will be an ground toy the bait to kill any intelligent life whether it be a demon king, a hero, or even wild monsters so that you can recover the world magic. The result of the primary strategy, wait this isnt because of me, I think. This primary strategy was originally entrusted to a native of Alourit. But its that, this worlds civilization level is that of the middle ages in Europe. So, the dungeon master was taken by their greed and lost control trying to take over the world resulting in being killed. The final result being failure. The second strategy is where Ie in. Basically instead of leaving it to an idiot wont it be fine if you assign someone smart? But this worlds average level leans on the spectrum towards idiot.yeah thats right lets get someone from another world. So thats when I thought, if you cant use various people, why not Luna? There is no reason to go out of your way to use humans, well thats what I was thinking when Luna said, [Its fine temporarily but a god cant stay in one ce waiting for the world to end. Even you, since you have been born has moved from ce to ce.] I see, it makes sense. I didnt take into the ount the scale of things. Us humans when we buy pets like dogs and cats, dont take keep looking out for them until they die without doing anything else, its impossible. [The gods you know who are omnipotent and omniscience are only tiny amount. And they all act with prudence to make sure they dont effect the world.] Are there gods who are omniscience and omnipotent!!? [Depending on the circumstances the those gods cane into the world but is it the drop in quality, honestly here its natural phenomena. In Alourit, its to restrict monsters and spirits. They are superior in quality but overall they encounter many difficulties.] Yeah, after all its the same whether your managing the world or apany, I guess the level [To tell you the truth, Japans level is higherpared to Alourits gods.] Ohh, Alourits gods, thats sucks. But I understand, the people in light novels, manga, or even our world, despairing wont result in the problems being solved. But, I have a question. Even if you send me, I will only probably be able to work at a maximum of a 100 years. [Oh, I forgot to mention, I will be giving you eternal youth (say that from the beginning?). You might be sick but you wont die. I wont give you immortality since if you go berserk I have toe personally to deal with you and its troublesome for me.] Ah, yeah I understand. Even if I manage the dungeon if I go berserk than there needs to be some way to stop me. [I understand most of it, but why cant Ie back?] [Now look here, You understand this worlds affairs right? If I connect the modern world and that world of swords and magic together, what do you think would happen?] [Just like that, earth would swallow Alourit, but is magic that weak?] [No but this side has things like nuclear weapons, and things like aviation and space travel that canpare to that worlds civilization level.] [I understand, you want to maintain Alourits civilization level right? You cant have earths civilization level mix right?] [Yeah, But perhaps I should say that before even earth finishes analyzing magic, Alourit would have already been captured.] [And yet, I can pass on my culture to them?] This is where its the strangest, If I go there with eternal youth then I would definitely influence Alourits culture] [What are you saying?] Its your culture right? You, are you nning on trying to build Japanese castles over there?] [I understand, so its like that. If I just personally try to change the culture overall in the course of time it will be erased and is fine right?] [Yeah its like that. If your able to pass on your culture then its fine but I highly doubt if will ur. Ultimately your goal is to manage the dungeon though.] Well of course it would be like that, since my culture is not someone that just one person can teach. Whether its monsters or humans, if I announce them to die then most definitely I will be made an enemy of the world . No, just restoring magic cirction again is fine. If I can designate a spot where I can live like here then its fine. Which ever way I go, I feel like a tyrant. [Well, you understood various things, right.. Managing a dungeon like a circtory organ is best and efficient.] [OK, I understood the story. But what about me circumstances? Will my family forget about me? Going to that world without anything, theres no way I can manage. Honestly, because its a forced transfer, I have basically given about family and stuff. After that its about work. Will someone rece me? I will also be causing trouble for a lot of clients not to mention trouble to my seniors and juniors. [Family and work huh. Basically, it will be like you never met or existed. They will continue to keep going so its fine. Also Im not gonna send you without any prep. I will be giving you skills from my side. I will also support you, everything excepting back to earth. I will grant any wish within reason.] [Houu, within reason huh] [Then RX-7X [No way I cant make be like the 1 year war] (gundam reference) Che, why do you know this sides anime. [Then, White Glint [What you want to make apany destroy a country?]] (armored core) What, things from games are also restricted! [Well how about I reward you with that after youplete your job. Alsoter I can deliver you things from this world if you want.] Eh, if I seed I can ride in Mobile suit (MS) or Armored core (AC)!! For reals!? Oops, I got too excited, If I dont get the promised cheat than I wont know what to do. Please spare me from suddenly arriving and dying. [Then are small arms also forbidden? Having a person license but making the opponent unable to use it. [Nope, thats also after you can manage the dungeon well. On the other side, it they use them even if they dont know how; you know what would happen right?] [Eh, its fine if I dont disrupt the worlds bnce and use it defensively, right.] [The answer is No. Things that are above the current level of civilization are banned in the beginning. I want you to diligently manage the dungeon. Well do you have any demands?] [You pretty much denied everythingI guess it cant be helped. Instant Death Evasion and a ring that can help me escape to a safe zone.] [Oh my, is that fine? At most its just avoiding instant death? If you received a serious wound then you will probably still die?!] [Then would you be willing to give me instant recovery skill?] [No way, thats basically immortality. Well if you do well than I will think about it.] Che, its more annoying than expected. I can get a cheat preventing death after all.then. [Alright, for my future subordinates andrades, I want a item that can guarantee their safety without restrictions.] [Guaranteed safety huh. I understand, Its a useful tool huh. Thats within the tolerance level, OK, thats fine] Alright somehow it worked out. I can be immortal but I can use [Safety] and [Guarantee]. [Negotiations and exnations are mostly over thenter shall we go to Alourit and work out the details there. Luna pointed here hand at me. Ah, the useless struggle ends here huh. It cant be helped lets somehow make it work and aim for White Glint. (lol). Chapter Ss 1 Trap 1 : Sushi, ah!! side: Yuki, real name: Kazuya Torino Tuna!! Squid! Bivalve! Mackerel! Olive Flounder!! ErrEgg Well, the fried shrimp nii-sama! for me, the stewed soup?Its good Salmon gunkenmaki1)!! Big tuna!! Inari sushi! I was now at a sushi shop styled house. A few hours ago. Well, honestly. Im looking forward every day to our meal time. Onii-san, what will you make today? When we got back to the inn with Lutz, we began to talk about dinner. Its about time, we are running out of new ingredients Is that so.Well, its good enough even if its something tasty weve already had Im so tired I could rollOh, thats it!! I had a very nice feeling as if a light bulb had popped on top of my head. However, everything would eventually crumble and crash over my head. Lutz, go and have everyone gather inside the banquet hall.I will do a few preparations. Oh! Did youe up with some delicious things?Leave it to me.I shall take responsibility and call for everyone!! I was caught in the moment. Thats why, I didnt notice. The only one who knew about sushi was me.So the only one who could make them was me. Despite this, I had already used DP to buy the sashimi knife, the disy tank, and the sushi shop?With several cutting boards, nori, and a lot of ingredients, I dedicated myself to prepare them. The electronic rice cooker I bought was running at full capacity, a lot of cooked rice became a lot of vinegared rice!! Shari2)for sure was the very essence of the sushi!! Oh, people from my homnd, I was sorry. I wanted to tell them. Well, with such a thing, I was preparing with full spirits. When I thought about it now, it would have been probably all the better if I had bought them already made with DP. But at that time, I thought that I had to do them myself. Because the sushis are the heart of Japan!? Afterward, the fateful moment came Everyone who came to the banquet hall, all looked around me, at the tools I was using. Oh?Are you not done with the dinner?It seemed to me that you wouldplete it in a short while? Lutz, tilting her neck, was looking around me. Fufufu, well, that was the case. If you didnt know about sushi beforehand, then even after seeing all the ingredients, you probably wouldnt want to eat them. I was about to show them the result of my practice!! No, I am ready. Look at this!! Somehow, I threw the shari and the tuna together and they perfectly matched each other. Then, the preparation for a set was ready. That way, I disyed the sushis in front of everyone. First the basics, Tuna, Porgy, salmon, squid, fat tuna, olive flounder, every kind of eggs with multiple pieces for each sort. Well, you didnt just put a slice of fish on top of rice did you? Delicious!! Hiya!? Before your eyes is a small te of soy sauce along with the sushi Sushi is the rice with the little slice on top of it. You should eat it infused with the sauce!! Lutz took the lead, she cautiously grabbed the sushi and brought it toward the sauce before she ate it. !? Pfft, the first seven pieces of sushi disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only yet Instantly after finishing the service, they noticed that it was over. Yes, there was still many fillets inside the exhibition fridge O, onii-san.If by any chance This is the menu.You can order for something youd like to eat. Ill immediately shape them!! !? Everyone swiftly gazed at the menu. Somehow, I understood that I should have donerger quantities, the ones I made werent asrge as what they wanted to eat. The early stage was such an overwhelming victory. And, this!? The Inarisushi, and the collection of fried sushi Kaya took!! Oh, ah Its alright I have plenty.Dont worry, eat all your fill!! When I reached Kaya, she had already eaten so much sushi. But now the stock was expired, and I had to form others. Oh, hey! Squid! Look here! Eggssss Yes yes! For gods sake, will something remain to eat? I swore to myself that I would never again make sushi alone when I hold the sushi bar. ========== Afterword Sushi!! Oh, how delicious are they! So high as to lose reason. Lol. Chapter Ss 2 Trap 2 : The true charm of the hot springs. ========== Preface From now on there will be : A chapter from the main story > One from the life story > Main story > Life story ========== The true charm of the hot springs. Side : Riel (Ellis)Yosh (Riel)Wa With Ellis, Millie and Tori we were ying table tennis at the Inns yground. It was a slight amusement of the bath. I mean, it is a luxury. In normal times, when you had your fill with a meal before sleeping, you were doing well. Although you could have a meal at a cheap hotel, with bedding covered in dust. It was far from being the case in this Japanese styled hotel which even had an amusement center. Here you didnt have to worry about using anything but you had to properly clean after yourself. (Ellis)Here!! (Riel)Oops!? (Lutz)Yes, Ellis, point. Said the referee, Lutz. (Riel)Acha (Ellis) Riel, carelessness is a great foe. Ill charge you half of todays caesar sd!! (Riel)Wow, are you serious Ellis! (Ellis)Of course I am.Ive requested Caesar sd today and it was somehow epted. To increase my share of my favorite food, Im willing to do anything!! (Riel)Dont you also like meat? (Ellis)Meat is good too!! However, it does not stand against the Caesar Sd!! Ellis said, proud of herself. She shook her ample chest up and down Tchh. (Riel)Sure, youre an elf and yet you have tremendous breasts!! Your race is normally t-chested!! This was said using all ounce of powerfrom my body. (Ellis)We might only have a fewrge ones. But Im still a proper elf!! (Riel)Thats a fake!! Your chest is obviously fake!! My chest is like this naturally while you have something to increase your size!! (Ellis)You .. What nonsense are you saying !? Filled with hatred, I returned the bullet. And then Ellis replied to it. Every time, a beautiful bulge was seen shaking under Ellis Yukata. Bayun, Bayun.1) Tapun, Putun.2) (Riel)Shamelesssss3)! Its so fat!! (Ellis)What with your misced grudge?? Frustrating. Why were mines so t? I hated when the other party had an unnecessaryrge chest!! (Ellis)Riel, you seem to be filled with a lot of hatred.I wonder why? (Millie)Ah, Tori. What do you think about my chest? (Tori)Millies chest is it? Big and soft. I believe that its feminine. (Lutz)Umm, thats not straightforward hating, so maybe its jealousy? (Tori)? Tori who was looking at the conversation tilted her head with a puzzled look. Hearing the question from Ellis, Millie with herrge chest smiled wryly. Ive been had.Tori was too naive. She couldnt understand my troubles. (Tori)Can you exin Lutz? (Lutz)Mmh, it is.Tori, thisdy is proud of herself because she has bigger, softer breasts with a better shape. In other words, the bigger the chest, the better a woman is. (Tori)Hmm is that so? (Lutz)Well, in general, yes. In short, Riel for some reason afterparing herself thinks that she is inferior as a woman. (Tori)Oh, I see. But when you have kids, dont the small breast increase in size? (Lutz) An increase in the chest size this way is another matter. (Tori)In that case, I dont think the shapes does matter too much.Because the one who will love me will surely ept me.I dont think the person loving me would like to change my shape forcibly. Hey, as you could see. Her naivety was dazzling. (Ellis)Alright. I understand!! (Riel)Uh, what!? Even after what she heard, Ellis repeated yet another blow to me. (Riel)Tori can afford to say this because her chest size isrger than mine!! (Tori)Huh? The one panicking wasnt Ellis but Tori instead. (Ellis)You almost confused me.Riel. (Lutz)Well, I cant not understand your feelings Millie and Lutz had a wry smile that didnt stop them in their tracks. They seemed to understand my feeling somehow. (Tori)Hmm, Riel. Did I do something wrong? Tori was uneasy. Uh, I had to apologize at ater time. (Ellis)Heres my chance! (Riel)Oops!? Pechin That was the sound made by the ball after hitting my chest. It then rolled to the floor. (Ellis)Riel, I understand well what you want to say. Because I was often jealous when I was at the elves vige. Its big but it wasnt a good thing.I had to suffer the disgusted gazes of the men, and choosing an armor fitting my size was a horror. (Riel)Fussy!?!! I dont want to hear such extravagant trouble!! I drove all of my hatred in the ball.! Kya4)? Ellis not able to react in time had her chest hit by the ball. Poyon.5) (Ellis) (Riel)With this, it a tie! The ball was slowly rolling toward my feet. When you (the ball) hit me, you didnt emit the same sound (Ellis)Say, Riel. Do you want to continue? (Riel)Bouhoo! I said so and jumped out of the yground. (Lutz)Riel? (Millie) Well, this is bad Ellis isnt it? (Ellis) Right.Leave it (Tori)Ehh, what did I do wrong? Their talks were heard throughout the yground. Breast this, breast that!! For now, I was trying to calm my head in my private room. (Philia) Mmm? Riel are you there? (Riel) Yeah (Philia)Riel Onee-chan, you cant run by the hallway, its too dangerous. (Aslin)Apart from that, nii-sama will make caesar sd per Ellis request today. (Riel)Yeah yeah, I see.Do your best with todays cooking. Yes (Aslin) I can understand your circumstances Riel somehow.Because we Aslin and Philia are below her That day, Ellis ate a lot of caesar sd. Riel divided the meat between everyone. She did not run away nor did she bring up the topic to the table again ahah. ========== Afterword For reference purpose Lulu > Labiris > Millie > Ellis > Lutz > Seraria > Kaya > Tori > Herge > Riel > Aslin > Philia As I said before, Riel is also cute. Because she is a cat person, with ears and tail, she is a slender beauty. Chapter 1 After the light disappeared and my I regained my sight, I was standing between a forest and a wide in. [Alright, this time you seemed to have actually made it.] By the way, Before when I dodged, she tried to find me around here for two hours. An extreme idiot. [So, wanna talk? Or make a dungeon first?] For now the surroundings seem to be quiet. From the previous exnation, this ce is at level of Europe in the middle ages with ves and monsters wee. Cant rx at all [Hmm, first, lets make a ce where we can talk calmly.] [] [] The silence continued. [Why dont you say it?] [Dont give it such an idiotic name!!!] My anger is definitely appropriate. But, with this nothing will be startedAh, she did say she gave me a skill. Then, maybe [?!!] Luna is wearing an astonished expression. Thats because even though I didnt say Soko Hore WanWan and yet in front of my eyes a window popped out. By the way the skills title was [Soko Hore WanWan Dungeon Maker-w]. Its pissing me off. By the way there was a GIF of a dog digging a hole. Pointlessly good. [Whoa, without chanting, wait, read the mood!!!] [No, you read the mood!] As I thought, it worked without an incantation. Im thankful only at times like these. By the way, hearing itter it seems that magic and skills activated after chanting their name or chant. Chant-less incantation is hard to understand but the usual fireball would finally be activated after saying some line like [Fire use my magic]. The height of Chuunibyou. (when people have crazy delusions). Well if I simply rank the level of chant-less magic: Chant-less>5 levels of shortened chant magic>5 levels of speed chanted magic. By the way it seems the Soko Hore WanWan chant is usually 4 hours longfreaking annoying. So, Soko Hore WanWan.uhh, Dungeon Maker is fine. Well looking at that, somehow Im still able to use it and since there was a tutorial, it wasnt that bad. Is it syncing with me? It seems to be use my image of using a PC and seems to disy a 3D image. A touch-panel in the air like PCs from the future (Like from the Iron man movies). [Your so boring, well first of all, this is from me, you first sry] Ping and on the terminal in front of my eyes, a message appeared. [Received 1500 DP (Dungeon Points).] Dont say things like initial sry! It somehow feels like this ce is my new workceno, its no different from a jobbut just a little Well, regaining my reason, I started activating the dungeon creating systemalso since Luna was here no monsters coulde closer. So, this dungeon maker seems to be one troublesome thing. If I had to say what I was feeling then first we would need securend by spending DP. What does securingnd mean anyway? Basically in Japan, how much does it cost to own 1 sq. ft type of feeling. Somehow I didnt really have any motivation to make anything causing Luna to startining. [What, you, if you cant even do this level of management, how are you going to operate the dungeon?] Its true but I cant ept it. By the way, this technique was used by a lot of people a long time ago where they would make arge dungeon and leaved it as it is. Its definitely natural. Bring me a spreadsheet program!? By the way theres also maintenance costs. Finally you seem to be able to sell stuff too. Uh its already no different from earth. Well, first lets write down our expenses. This dungeon maker seems to also have journal function. 200 DP 2 sq. Km ofnd (100 DP/Sq. Km) Yearly Maintenance Costs (10 DP/Sq. Km) 100 DP 1 sq. Km ofnd [Depth] (100 DP/Sq. Km) Yearly Maintenance Costs (10 DP/Sq. Km) 300 DP 3 Floors (100 DP/Floor) 150 DP 3 Floor Customization (50 DP/Floor) 150 DP Trap creation (DP depends on Trap) 30 DP 3 Floors of Trap customization (1 Floor Customization=10 DP) 300 DP Monster Summoning (Details Later) 150 DP Personal Room Furniture (Mail Order System) Total of 1380 DP Used 120 DP Remaining 90 DP after Maintenance Costs The world is pretty difficultIf I just stay indoors then in 4 years Im out. Arent my savings lower than when I was back on Earth? Well with this feeling, I finally made it. Oh, the prerequisite condition was all the rooms had to be connected so I couldnt use my n to iste my room. Well, somehow I will figure it out. Also the most important thing is the dungeon core as part of the contract. Its part of the job to protect it, but also in this world it can be sold for a high price since it is used as a magic stone. A ce to put your saved DP. I got 3 of these. So if I let it get taken away 3 times then I wont be able to manage the dungeon. It wont be GAME OVER but it will definitely make things hard. Also if I dont have at least 10 DP then the dungeon wont stay active. It seems its job is to act like a bank for the dungeon. So first of all deposited 10 DP into the core and stored the rest in the other cores. Moreover the core seems to collect the yearly maintenance fess and if there isnt enough it will reduce its size ordingly. Needlessly efficient in that way. If you think about it, its possible to manage multiple dungeons. Oh it seems you can also sell the core at the Dungeon Management Corner for 5000 DP. ???? item is probably MS or AC.probably requires 10,000,000 DP [Hey, if youre done lets go your room] Was she bored? Since she was wearing as sulky expression as she said that. Whose fault do you think it is For now lets go back to my room and check out the situation, for that we took the shortest route to the lowest floor. Luna seemed to be caught in a trap (Lol). Not even a lethal trap worked huh. I thought, I wonder what would even work on a god like her. Chapter 2 Now then, Luna started her story while we drank tea in my room. By the way the things that were in my room back on earth were all switched here while using magic as a substitute for electricitywell that was a difficult concept so Im gonna leave as is. I can get the inte and cable here well as long as the Earth doesnt get destroyed. [Then, I will let you look at my abilities so you can understand better. There really is no meaning in having a practice battle with me, so I cant have you learn like that.] [I understand, then, how do I see you abilities?] [It would be fine if you just say Status!!!] Name: Luna Race: God Social Position: Higher God Gender: Female upation: God Age:years old Lv.10493 HP:34920 MP:63820 STR:29300 DEF:21967 INT:59003 AGI:76002 LUK:90032 Skills: No Details can be revealed but are over 10,000. OK, thats definitely a God alright. I cant tell if the status is low or high but age wise, I think shes definitely in the millions of years old. I guess I can believe it since shes a god. [Why are you just looking at my age?!!! Be surprised about the other things!!!] [Uh, no, I dont understand the standard so I cant be surprised. Thats why Im looking at the age since I can understand it.] It was beyond perfect reasoning. [Hurry up and open yours too!!!] [Alrighty!] Name: Kasuya Torino Race: Ex-Human Base Dungeon Administrator (This is his current race. So hes not human) Social Position: Chief Executive +others Gender: Male ss: Dungeon Administrator Age: 18 Lv.5 HP:130 MP:690 STR:32 DEF:25 INT:340 AGI:54 LUK:128 Skills: Unique Skills: Isekai (different world)nguage Isekai reading and writing ability Earths Knowledge Earths Technical knowledge Soko Hore WanWan Ability to Learn Dungeon Skills Guardian Appointment Instant Death Evasion Transfer Education Talent in Magic Normal Skills: Mathematical Ability Lv 3 Negotiation Ability Lv 3 Administration Ability Lv 2 Monster Appointment Lv 1 Chantless Magic All Magic Affinity Lv 3 Japanese Fencing Lv 2 Earths Taijutsu (physical martial arts) Lv 2 Commander Lv 3 Tactician Lv 3 It seems like I have a lot of skills. Of course I cantpare it to Lunas skills. I still cant tell if my status is low or high. [Hoooh, as expected from someone from Earth. Magic and Intelligence are really high.] [Wait, theres now magic on earth, right?] [No, its different, its just not being used. It wasnt necessary right? You didnt need it to live right? I see, its just that we never needed it. [Well I dont knowpared to you so please teach me.] [Youre right, for now let me teach you the average. Here on Arourite, an average 18 year olds status would be] Then she told me to wait so she could show me. [Wait a second, Why am I 18 years old? I was 26!!] [Well, that was your prime so thats why it was chosen.] She could rejuvenate me too huh. [This is the average of this world.] Average 18 yr old Lv 5 Lv.5 HP:150 MP:40 STR:50 DEF:34 INT:30 AGI:43 LUK:30 Skills: About 4 I see, my status isnt really that different from the average except for things rted to magic. I guess I cant help it if my physical ability is a little behind. After all this world is in the middle age of Europe and the average here high because of the jobs that need a lot of physical ability. But how is physical ability calcted, as I think that and ask Luna [Ahh, physical ability is simpler than you think. Do you think Physical ability = Offensive ability then you subtract defensive ability and if it is high enough you wont take any damage no matter how many attacks hit you?] [I see, Even if 150 Str at most you would be able to punch with full power about 10 times and if it its just right you might die from even that.] [Thats how it is, well if you guard right and avoid a critical then that probably wont happen.] [Oh, right right, you have the [All Purpose Judgement] skill so why dont you look at the statuses of those goblins] [Alright.] After saying that, I called each slime and goblin one by one. I can summon them using the Dungeon Skill Monster Summon Skill so its pretty convenient. So let me exin the monsters statuses. Monster can be called using my mana from the summoning circle. Basically, Spending 300 DP: Both the summoning circles for goblins and slimes cost me 100 DP. Each ones maintenance costs is 2 DP. So I have about a 100 of both slimes and goblins (50:50) loitering about. This will also probably increase based on their rank and rarity huh(hes talking about summoning cost). Lets look at their statuses. Name: None (Can be evolved into a Unique Monster for a minimum of 10 DP) Race: Goblin Social Position: Dungeon Protector Gender: Male ss: Goblin Age: 1 year old Lv.9 HP:400 MP:100 STR:90 DEF:72 INT:92 AGI:72 LUK:22 Skills: Unique Skill: Breeding (Can use a human female to conceive their own race.) Normal Skill: Dagger Lv 1 Shield Lv 1 Bow Lv 1 Collective Action Lv 2 Name: None (Can be evolved into a Unique Monster for a minimum of 10 DP) Race: Slime Social Position: Dungeon Protector Gender: None ss: Green Slime Age: 0 year old Lv.11 HP:320 MP:120 STR:81 DEF:220 Skills: Unique Skill: Soft Body (Reduces Damage by 50% from physical attacks) Liquid Body (Can be activated based on any designation) Free Body (Can manipte the body based on thought (tentacles)) Blessing of the Dungeon Administrator (Status Up) Normal Skill: Spear Lv 1 [What? The levels higher than mineand this worlds slimes seem pretty strong.] The slimes from games and stories have varied stats. Soft body is probably because they are living creatures. There also setting where they can be defeated by anything except fire magic. Well the weak image was formed by that game anyways (I think it was dragon quest?). But even in that game if you raised it to Lv 99 it would be legendary. [What are you talking about? Having slimes be higher level than their summoner but if you look at their statuses buhaaa, what are these slimes and goblins?! They have way too many skills!!! And thenpared to their level their intelligence and magic ability is so freaking high!! Earth is scary!!!] Luna used her own analyzing ability and startedughing looking at the statuses of the goblins and slimes. Looking at two of their statuses, I thought if their intelligence is this high, are they smarter than humans? [Hey are these guys smarter than humans?] [Ah, the status describes potential ability. Are you able to use your current abilities to the fullest?] [Meaning that even if they are clever, if they havent learned anything then its no good?] [Yeah, even if they have the ability to memorize 100 things, if they cant recall anything than they will always fall behind those who can recall even 1 thing. Physical ability and offensive ability are easy to understand but intelligence is moreplex. Its easy for humans to learn but hard for monsters.] I see, if I teach them, then maybe in the future they may even be able to use math. First lets stuff them full of battle tactics since if they dont have them then they wont even have a future. Both me and these guys. [Then, I guess I will go back too. If you use that mail-order delivery then you can contact me too. I can sell you the map of this ce for DP so do your best. This ce is in a position where both monsters and humans wille. If you do things well, you wont run of out DP.] Saying that she got up from her seat and I saw her off without standing up. [Really, arent you skipping a lot of steps. Cant you teach me things like this ces location and the surrounding countriess rtionships.] [Oh my, if I gave you all the information, it would be too boring right? Its good to fumble. Since thats how you grow.] Saying that, Luna disappeared. [Well my environment was prepared for me but I still have no clue what circumstances Im currently in. But exploring myself is probably too reckless. For now lets just shut myself in the dungeon and y some games. And thats how the first day in the new world ended Sorry guys for thete release. I think it might have been the recent storms but my Inte was gone for 2 days and I pretty much died a little inside. Chapter 3 The smart phones rm echoed. As always, I woke up and got ready for work. [Ah, thats right, I came to another world, for real] Getting up, I dont seem to have any of my normal obligations to fulfill. Should I say, the me now, is sleeping inside a mental hospital and that I actually havent gone to another world? If I think about it, whether Im in a drama or a delusion. I dont really want to be reckless. I still have my dignity and morals after all. Well. Lets stop escaping from reality. Lets start managing the dungeon quickly. But I have no choice but to start teaching (battle tactics) and raising the goblins and the green slimes under me. Its sad that even though a day has passed, I havent gained any DP. It seems that monsters made inside a dungeon and their mana wont earn me any DP. Which reminds me how do I go about earning DP anyway. The goal of this dungeon is make mana flow back in a cycle which basically means that I need to collect mana from outside and convert it into DP. Thats right, from the outside, meaning that I cant earn any from my monsters. Basically, even if the monsters spend use mana inside the dungeon I can at least absorb it to mitigate some of their maintenance costs. I can also inject my own mana directly into the dungeon core to change it into DP but personally that seems a bit iffy. I dont know even know when my life could end, I cant just use my mana, my only lifeline, and convert it into DP. Still it seems to be relief system in a way, since the dungeon core can earn DP from mana at 10% efficiency (10 mana= 1 DP). My maximum mana is currently 690 and so I can change it all into 69 DP. Honestly, I just want to shut myself in for a year and umte DP. But, the way to earn DP would be to invite enemies into the dungeon and kill them, that would be easiest way to earn DP. When you kill an enemy, it seems their MP+HP gets converted to DP at 100% efficiency. In reality, I havent killed anything yet thought. In other words, I have no data. Even using the tutorial, Im the type that cant believe if its true or not. Lets use MP for the next enemy. In other words lets hit them with a magic attack. Since inside the dungeon, the enemies MP is scattered and turned into DP. Thest way is the least efficient to earn DP but at the same time the easiest way to earn. Any living things that stay inside the dungeon for more than a hour will automatically start having their MP being absorbed and converted to DP. The efficiency is that after an hour 1 person can earn 1 DP. It goes up if they are a powerful magician or a hero but normally its 1 DP/hr. Prospectively speaking, in the future creating a city inside the dungeon would be a good way to earn DP semi-permanently. But thats difficult. Until now dungeons have been the entrance to death to people, so people living inside the dungeon is something of the distant future. Wild animals are fine but that too is a little iffy. Shall I return to the beginning, thats why right now, defeating the enemies thate to the dungeon is the only thing I can do. Right now the goblin and green slime subordinates are strangely strong ording to Luna. The earthling thats me might be the cause but for me thats not all that assuring. However strong they are racially speaking, they cant hope to defeat a LV 100 enemy. Personally, I cant rx until I have subordinates that can defeat heroes or demon kings with ease. In manga and light novels, when you get monsters that are stronger than normal to be yourrades (nakama), they would the same as reliable partners. But thats just self-conceit in of it self. Thats why I will give my subordinates the weapon called the the inte to use freely [Im gonna start training you guys now!! In order to defeat the enemy, but actually its a little different. My real goal is to surpass my current self!! You guys dont know in what way. No, you guys are smart so you do know. After all, how long will you fight, in other words, the enemy you cant defeat today you will defeat tomorrow. Thats not winning against the enemy, thats winning against the you of yesterday who couldnt defeat the opponent. Dont get conceited. Learn, and be stronger so you wont lose to the you of yesterday.] I dont know if they understood the speech just now, I began telling them the specifics for their training regardless. [First of all, Form teams of 5 and decide your Captain and lieutenant. Form a toon (2+ squads) and start training I will have you learn CQB (close quarter battle)!!] I dont have guns but this still has a considerable meaning to it. The middle ages civilizations coordination and our current modernbat techniques differences will be shown. Mentally and technically too. By the way, you might say, doesnt teaching human battle strategies to goblins have any meaning? But dont worry. On the bulletin board (probably some forum on the inte), how do you optimally teach Slimes and Goblins CQB was posted to the boards. Everything from interesting viewpoints to surefire techniques starteding out. Gathering the modern people of earth and the board where they can express their opinions, I cant evenpare it to the this worlds civilizations insted exchanges of opinions. However, special training alone isnt enough, including ssroom training will make them even stronger. Thats why let me exin the dungeonsposition. 1stfloor The orthodoxbyrinth. The dungeon made of stone is here. Here there a strategical of trapsid out. Also there is the slimes exclusive strategy of attack in the narrow corridor. This would be ce where they can use CQB to the best of their abilities. 2ndFloor Using grasnds and the forest to create a field type battlefield. Everything in here is to be used at your own discretion to make traps so that the enemy falls into confusion. 3rdFloor The final defensive line and the floor that has my room. The dungeon core is also here. So using that, we can corner the enemy and teach them that letting your guard down is the greatest enemy. The goblins and green slimes were trained to the limits of my ns. That result being Name: None (Can be evolved into a Unique Monster for a minimum of 10 DP) Race: Goblin Social Position: Dungeon Protector-> Dungeon Soldier Gender: Male ss: Goblin->Goblin Army Captain Age: 1 year old Lv.915 HP:400800 MP:100250 STR:90190 DEF:72130 INT:92100 AGI:72173 LUK:2230 Skills: Unique Skill: Breeding (Can use a human female to conceive their own race.) Normal Skill: Dagger Lv 1->3 Shield Lv 1->2 Bow Lv 1->3 Collective Action Lv 2->3 NEW: toon Mobilization LV2 Commander LV2 Indomitable Heart LV2 Spy LV2 Optimal Action LV2 (Action is faster on a known battlefield) Name: None (Can be evolved into a Unique Monster for a minimum of 10 DP) Race: Slime Social Position: Dungeon Protector Dungeon Intelligence Division Gender: None ss: Green Slime Green Slime Army Secret Age: 0 year old Lv.1116 HP:320620 MP:120260 STR:81130 DEF:220400 INT:7081 AGI:40120 LUK:2025 Skills: Unique Skill: Soft Body (Reduces Damage by 50% from physical attacks) Liquid Body (Can be activated based on any designation) Free Body (Can manipte the body based on thought (tentacles)) Blessing of the Dungeon Administrator (Status Up) Normal Skill: Spear Lv 1->3 NEW: Tentacle LV2 toon Mobilization LV2 Commander LV2 Indomitable Heart LV2 Spy LV3 Collective Action LV2 Optimal Action LV2 ( Action is faster on a known battlefield) Wisdom and luck strangely went up but other things also changed. I dont know for sure but it maybe because Im also strange, could this be something I might regret in the future? No wait these two alone might have abnormally high statuses, lets look at that average soldier goblin there Name: None (Can be evolved into a Unique Monster for a minimum of 10 DP) Race: Goblin Social Position: Dungeon Protector-> Dungeon Soldier Gender: Male ss: Goblin->Goblin Army Sergeant Major Age: 1 year old Lv.913 HP:320930 MP:100220 STR:90220 DEF:72160 INT:92120 AGI:72123 LUK:2225 Skills: Unique Skill: Breeding (Can use a human female to conceive their own race.) Normal Skill: Dagger Lv 1->3 Shield Lv 1->3 Bow Lv 1->3 Collective Action Lv 2->3 NEW: toon Mobilization LV2 Commander LV1 Commander Assistant LV2 Indomitable Heart LV3 Spy LV3 Optimal Action LV3 (Action is faster on a known battlefield) Whaaa?!!! Isnt a master sergeant, someone whos trained and served for a long time!!! Chapter 4 The goblins and slimes took about 7 days to grow exponentially. Within that period, everything from small animals torge animals and even some outsider goblins that entered were exterminated. The results of the 7 days earned me 332 DP. Using this, I fixed the dungeons deficiencies and made it so that it would be easier to work. I added more traps to support us. The new goblins and slimes started being brought in to prepare for the next enemy. And so 2 dayster [Humans] were detected by the slime scouts. Right now the main force is on the 3rdfloor in the war room being briefed on the situation. [Right now we have detected 5 enemies near the dungeon. We will be able to obtain more information when they enter thebyrinth. I will convey the preliminary information. There is two front-line spear men, and 2 more support-type magicians behind the first 2. And finally there is 1 thief-type who is thought to be acting as their scout.] The goblins and slimes were listening without showing any particr response. Arent you guys a little too dependable. [Breaking them down by gender, the front two and the 1 in the rear are men and the remaining two are women. My impressions are that its a stable partyformation. The front-line will engage the enemy while the rear attacks with long-range attacks. The thief will use his speed to find the enemy and will support the entire battle. In games, this the usual formation, sturdy, meaning [The enemies are experts so be prepared. G unit will deploy 3 squads to attack and two squads will standby as my guard. S unit will deploy 2 squads to backup the nearby G unit. The other 3 squads of S unit will be deployed in the 1 in a 1000 chance that the enemy wont be taken out by the main force in which case they willunch a surprise attack to eliminate the enemy.] G unit are the goblins and the S unit of courser are the slimes. [The interception location will be the back of the 1stfloor. Then let me convey the operation goals. Primary goal is to annihte the enemies. Secondary goal is to capture the enemy. In regards to the secondary goal, I would like the leader but its alright if you give priority to the primary objective. Then the ETA for the enemy is 1430 hours so standby until 1400.] The secondary goal of capturing them alive was to get some information from the outside. It will help me manage the dungeon more effectively but this time I think it will be difficult to capture the enemy. In any case, I cant judge the situation until they step withing the dungeon allowing me to analyze them. And so everyone was assembled. Switching standby position. And so at 1430 the intruders arrived starting the operation. They arrived earlier than expected. As I expected they appear to be veterans. Starting analysis. Name: Mob Race: Human Social Position: Commoner Gender: Male ss: Swordsman Age: 32 year old Rewards and Punishments: Hero of the past Looting, murder, rapeetc. Lv.44 HP:2530 MP:210 STR:740260 (Golden Long Sword) DEF:340380 (Steel Full te Armor) INT:110 AGI:24070 (Heavy armor) LUK:55 Skills: Unique Skill: Ruined Citys Hero LV3 (Hatred will cause rise in status) Normal Skills: Fencing LV3 Armor Movement LV2 (Decreasing Status down effect due to wearing armor) Shield LV2 Potential Energy LV2 Vitality LV1 Intuition LV1 Equestrian LV2 Name: Raija Race: Human Social Position: Commoner Gender: Male ss: Swordsman Age: 34 year old Rewards and Punishments: Hero of the past Looting, murder, rapeetc. Lv.42 HP:1930 MP:320 STR:540430(Raijas Spear DEF:210120Dark Tiger Cloth Armor INT:160 AGI:350 LUK:70 Skills: Unique Skill: Ruined Citys Hero LV3 (Hatred will cause rise in status) Normal Skills: Spearmanship LV3 Armor Movement LV2 (Decreasing Status down effect due to wearing armor) Shield LV2 Potential Energy LV2 Vitality LV2 Intuition LV1 Equestrian LV2 Concentration LV2 Forsaking LV1 Name: Curse Rapunzel Race: Human Social Position: Ex-Noble Gender: Male ss: Magician Age: 28 year old Rewards and Punishments: Excellent ruler of the past Looting, murder, rapeetc. Lv.32 HP:720 MP:2293 STR:230110 (Keepsake Staff DEF:13050(Keepsake Robe) INT:720 AGI:110 LUK:35 Skills: Unique Skill: Rulers Nature LV2 (Rise in Status when in area you rule) Magic Talent Normal Skills: Bojutsu LV3 Shield LV1 Potential Energy LV2 Vitality LV1 Equestrian LV3 Abbreviated Chanting LV2 Fire Magic LV2 Wind Magic LV2 Healing Magic LV1 First I check the statuses of the menof course I already reported the information to G unit and S unit. The average is around 40 huh. From our perspective thats plenty strong but the statuses proportionspared to their levels show that my subordinates are stronger, arent they? Or does it mean that gaining levels will be easier from now on. There maybe more progress since their races are different? I cante to the conclusion right now though. Also under rewards and punishments, ruler of the past and hero of the past is worth noting. They seem to have some grand history. Well lets judge them after looking at the women. Name: Herge Lau Rochelle Race: Human Social Position: ve Ex- 3rdprincess of Rochelle Gender: Female ss: Saint of Excellent Healing Age: 16 year old Rewards and Punishments: Ex-Saint 2ndin line to the throne of Rochelle Status: Minor injuries Body in bad shape due to partial healing Slight illness Lv.6 HP:19/90 MP:4020 STR:12 DEF:21 INT:210 AGI:64 LUK:82 Skills: Unique Skill: Rulers Nature LV4 Exceeding Talent in Magic (MP and INT UP) Saint of Healing (Healing Magic Effectiveness UP) Normal Skill: Rochelle Style of Fencing LV2 Rochelle Style of Bojutsu LV2 Shield Lv1 Arithmetic LV2 Kings Personality LV2 Equestrian LV3 Fire Magic LV1 Healing Magic LV3 Support Magic LV2 Chant-less Incantation Waitt!!? All of a sudden troublesome things were pointed out!! However you look at it, shes some countrys royalty is this some sort of g What about thest person? Name: Oriel Race: Rabbit Man Social Position: ve Ex- 3rdprincess of Rochelles Maid Gender: Female ss: Guardian Age: 21 year old Rewards and Punishments: Status: Minor injuries Body in bad shape due to partial healing Slight illness Hazy state of mind Fractures in 3 locations Lv.54 HP:32/1205 MP:780 STR:610570(Effect of Fractures) DEF:520480 INT:130 AGI:420410 LUK:62 Skills: Unique Skill: Shield of Protection LV2 (DEF UP) Offering Loyalty (Designated individual gets rise in status) Normal Skills: Rochelle Fencing LV3 Rochelle Shield Technique LV2 Arithmetic LV2 Church Work LV2 Equestrian LV2 Wind Magic LV1 Healing Magic LV1 Abbreviated Chanting LV1 A maid huh. No, but is the rewards and punishments section for the women ignored? Even though I havent heard the circumstances from the ves themselves I can still understand that their circumstances are bad. I can make this the secondary goal then. [I will start giving you individual directives. The information is as you see it is. The main obstruction are the 3 men. The two women ording to their statuses are pretty much powerless. As such make the two women priority for the secondary objective. G unit 1stsquad will capture them. The remaining men will be shifted to primary objective. Theres no need to hold back, crush them with your full might. If they survive by coincidence capture them too ording to the secondary objective.] [No change in the operation. The first interception will take ce at point alpha, point beta will be the second interception point. Point theta will be thest defense line of the 1stfloor and will be the third attack point.] After finishing giving out orders, I opened up the map to see G unit and S unit approach the enemy at point alpha. The enemy markers seem to be slowly moving forward. Monitoring them in real time I can see that the two girls statuses arent looking good. The heroine g and the troublesome g usually seem to coincide but from my perspective who knows nothing about this world, this royal and the escort are greatly appreciated. Using the word protection if I can get them on my side even though it might be troublesome will have great deal of merit. And so the enemy arrived at point alpha [Start Operation! We are the proud soldiers! Ladies and Gentlemen, I expect a good fight!] Lets see, how far we can fight enemies with statuses above ours? Chapter 5 Side: Herge Lau Rochelle I emte to be a leader on this continent. As the third princess of the country of Rochelle,(I received this world? I dont get this phrase). In other words it means that I have the heavy responsibility of leading the people. Ever since I came toprehend the world, I believed that Rochelle itself will bring peace to this continent and that it was the only righteous country that could do so. Only under the rule of Rochelle would the people be able to find peace of mind. And so, I never thought of questioning that. Whenever I would reveal myself to the citizens near the castle, everyone would show me their smiling faces cheering Princess Herge Banzai (hurray). Thats why I thought that for those people, wasnt there anything I could do. Royalty couldnt appear on the front lines, and as a princess it wasnt even remotely feasible. I did try running it by mother and father but they just said If you were ever hurt the people would be sad. Like that, the days passed as I tried to find something I could do. Both of my elder sisters said that didnt I know that it was impossible Herges heart is all thats needed to save the people and what are you saying, theres no way you could do anything there. One day, Oriel who was looking over me said that If I may be able to give you some advice. Your majesty, its just as you say. If you cant stand on the front lines then how about offering healing around that area? My eyes froze from hearing Oriels words. [Thatsright. My view was too narrow. Just standing on the front lines isnt the only thing that can help the country nor its people. Thank You Oriel. Then you should look for someone who can teach me healing magic. Normally I would go looking and bow my head but as the princess if I did such a thing there would be unrest among the people.] [As Herge-sama wishes.] Then as I was learning healing magic, a miracle urred. As I was trying to heal some wounded patients, suddenly I was enveloped in a warm light.one of the 3 goddesses of this world, Lilith-sama, descended in front of me. [Herge Lau Rochelle. I have seen what you have done so far. For you country and its people you have continued to work tirelessly.] I started kneeling at that ce. [Youre too kind but there are still many whose lives are still falling. Lilith-samas words to me, I am thankful for those from the bottom of my heart but please grant us your blessing not for me but for those who are still struggling to live their lives.] Hearing my rude words, Lilith-samas smile still didnt leave her face. [Rest assured I have received those words. If its you, even after receiving my blessing you wont lose your way, You want to save people so they wont lose their loved ones right. Then, received my blessing.] The light enveloped me and I was awarded Saint of Healing and Excellent talent in Magic. Hearing this story, Yuki-san started looking at me shadily. Yuki started saying [Its boring that its so temte-esque.anyway this pattern basically signaled a failure in the future right (g set). No, currently the princess has already tasted failure.]. Im embarrassed to say but its just like he says. And so after I received the blessing in front of the people they started shouting Seijo-sama!!(=saint-sama). And so I worked even harder than before for the people and the country. But that didnt continue for long. I had forgotten that both countries had started fighting each other. I dont know the details but I came to set foot in a vige from the enemy country. [This vige is that was oppressed by this countrys king and the people of this vige that were suffering requested out help. We will go first and secure the vige. Princessno, once Seijo-samas safety is established please follow us. Please heal the vigers.] As I recalled the goddess words, without thinking of anything but helping people proceeded to the vige but there was only a trampled and burned down vige there. There wasnt even one person alive. [SomeSomeone! Please Reply! Someone!] As I was about to jump in, I was stopped by Oriel. [Herge-sama, please calm down. Where is the forward unit!?] Oriel instructed the forces to spread out and look at the situation, After a while themanding officer came out andid out a carpet in front of me and said, [Ha, Seijo-sama, as you ordered. We finished annihting the vigers who resisted to the very end. As nned, we can use this ce as a stopover point. As one would expect of someone with the kings blood. I am amazed at your wisdom.] With a bowed head and a happy look he said those words to me. [Eh, eh? WhaWhat do you mean. OriOriel] This merciless scene in front of me was on my orders? I dont understand. Oriel with a bitter face escorted me to the tent and exined it to me. [Im sorry Herge-sama. In order to enter the foreign countrys vige rightfully we needed to establish it as our territory.] It took a while for Oriels words to reach my body. [I.If only I hadnte here. This vigethe people] Near my foot, a doll came into my view. It was dyed red. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa.aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!] [Please calm down, Herge-sama! Herge-sama!] And so a month after that, using that vige as a base we attacked a city. We seeded in having them surrender. What Excellent Seijothis is just me spilling blood isnt it. Side: Mob [No, help me! Stop it!] Under me there was a girl, with knife cuts all over her body who was being raped. Of course the one who was doing it was me. It wasnt interesting at all. My daughter was around this age tooAaaa, my thoughts became choppy. [Agu!?] Like that I swung the knife down. It was just reckless stabbing. [Aa, fatmother.] Little by little, her eyes opened and she stopped moving. [Yo, you seem to have enjoyed yourselves there.] Next to me, Raiya was standing covered in blood. At his feet there was a woman like mineying there. [Howd it go over there, Curse] [Igyaaaaa! Stoooop!!] Curse who was attacking a girl without changing his expression fired a fireball at the girls face. [Gaaaaaagyaaaa!!] Already, It didnt sound like a human moreover a girls voice. And so, after a few seconds the sound disappeared, there onlyyed a burned block of flesh. [Really, I cant feel anything.] Curse saying that, sat down on a nearby chair. Us 3 attacked this city that was a part of the country of Rochelle. After that we enjoyed ourselves. Well we didnt enjoy ourselves at all though. [Hero of the destroyed city, huh, right now its a skill we dont even want.] The three of them said while sitting on chairs and having an appropriate meal. Raiya replied to my words. [It doesnt matter we do or dont. We will attack the seijo and keep attacking her and keeping destroying her pieces, we will exposes everything.] Words like killing her, those sweet words wonte out anymore Curse. Why were we doing these crazy things? It was simple. We were burned so we are going to burn them. A childs reasoning? I know, but my wife or daughters regret, our unbearable feelings its already all messed up. Normally, we were just adventurers. We had good friends, blessed with a wife and daughter. One day when monsters came into the vige we fell in a desperate situation. When we realized we came to be known as the heroes of that city. There was where I met my wife and my daughter was born. Compared to any treasure or any amount of money they were irreceable to me. My partner raiya replied that [My bad but I too had a promised person with a long rtionship]. Its definitely that vige girl. There was an age difference but with Raiya as a partner there wasnt anything to be worried about. [And finding a partner for you was really hard, wasnt it.] I called out to a magician who was rted often with this city. Why was finding a partner hard? Its simple. It was because I was the son of the lord of the vige and people always thought what is he thinking bing an adventurer. [Then, Mob-sans daughter is fine right] was the reply that was returned to me which caused me to lose control. [Do it after you defeat me!!] was my reply in the middle of the tavern.those days were fun. One day, we got word that Rochelle was advancing towards the vige, Raiyas lover was living in. It was being led by the Seijo-sama so we thought that it was relief efforts. Even in the empire, her efforts had entered our ears. But Raiya didnt calm down from that. From that we epted a quest which told us to go to the vige and observe the Rochelle army. And that was the start of the breaking. The vige was reduced to ashes and there was nothing but bodies. Holding her in his arms, I didnt have any words for Raiya. [Im alright Mob, Curse.] Saying that while crying had no persuasive power. We reported this to the lord but we couldnt just sit back. The seijos efforts were heard everywhere so no one belived the information we reported, which turned everyone into our enemies. After a month, using the vige as the base, Rochelle attacked this city. The opponents actions were unexpected so the resistance wasnt enough. And so the city was left with barely any survivors. Finally the big shots realized that it was Rochelle using the seijo as a sheild and a g to attack us. But for me, I couldnt care less. After realizing Rochelle attacking us, we started retaliating. For us it was already too slow. Raiya and Curses eyes were already clouded. There was no reason to retreat. Our treasure wonte back anymore. Thats why we didnt have any morals or ethics. We werent any different than bandits. No, bandits still leave behind things that can be used alive. so they were better than us who got rid of everything. [Aaaa, where are you Seijo-sama?] And so we passed by a g that we thought we had seen before. Side: Herge Lau Rochelle After attacking that vige the strife became more grim. The opponents cites still kept falling but the opponent also started attacking. This side and that side too, a number of cities and viges had burned down. Washing blood with bloodafter all it was my fault for starting this right? Oriel says thats wrong but I cant remove that scene from that vige from my eyes. [Smoke] This is supposed to be withing our own country but that g ishas the enemy already reached us. [Sorry driver, but this ce is dangerous. Hurry up and drive past] Before Oriel couldplete her thought, suddenly the carriage rolled on it side. [uguuu] My whole body hurtsWhen I look up, with a pained face, Oriel was protecting me by holding me close. [Herge-samaAre you alright?Im sorry] Oriels leg was facing a weird position. [Oriel!!!I will heal you right] But I wasnt able to heal her, when I realized my situation, I was on the ground. [Ehgoboo] My voice that came out was really strange. [Herge-sama] [Oi, Oi, did she say Herge] [Ah] [This is the Seijo?] Thats how we fell to be vesno, it was a natural conclusion. Side: Oriel I couldnt protect Herge-sama. Currently we were currently the ves of 3 men who seemed to be mercenaries and we passed our days being tormented [It hurrtss!] Herge-samas voice echoed. I have to protect her. [Sto] Dragging my blood covered body to Herge-sama. When I was caught, my leg was broken. These mercernaries also broke my other leg and my right arm. [Igiii!] Herge-samas voice echoed. Somehow, if only I could get there. [Ah? Oi, Raiya] [Ah] The man named Raiya grabbed my broken leg and started dragging me [Agaa!!] My eyes became blurry from the pain. Trying to bear the pain, the man named Raiya seemed to sense something. [This feeling, A dungeon huhI just came up with a great idea] His empty eyes suddenly faced me. [Oi, Mob, theres a dungeon nearby] [So, what do you wanna do. Oi, youre covered with blood arent you Seijo-sama. So dirty!] Making fist, he puched Herge in the face. [..] Shes already in a state where she cant even raise her voice. Raiya seeing that, started telling his ns. [She will realize a womans happiness if she bes a goblins wife right?] [Aaaaahhh!!] In front of my eyes, I saw Herge-sama dyed in red. Bringing her to this state and still trying to steal the little dignity she still has!! [Shut up, caterpir (could be subbed for worm)] As soon as I heard that, my head recieved a blow. I sank into darkness. (faints) Side: Kasuya The protagonist? N? I started having doubts after seeing my opponents actions. Not using ves as sheilds, Like that they arrived in front of G Comapanys 1st squad and threw them in front of them. [Here, we have some females here, hurry up and rape them.] I recieved that type of voice from the monitor. Ah, thats how it is. I understand after thinking about it for a bit. The master can see their ves statuses and so these 3 men know that their ves were notmoners. And still, they didnt give them to the empire nor return them back to Rochelle, so they must have some personal grudge Yup, its a drama alrightits bloodstained though. But sorry, I dont care for the tragedy or the dramatic ending. This seems like some story in a movie or something but I have my own reasons and goals. [Conduct Operations as nned. Do it!] Thats how I gave my orders. At the end of the day, if I had to say something it would be there are people like this no matter where you look in the world right? Chapter 6 Where didst times big story go? Meta appearing. Dont mind. Lets ask in reverse, if you guys were fighting while risking your life, would you stop attacking if like in movies the enemy starts crying their eyes out. You might ask why am I frivolously talking like this? Its simple. [Gpany take the prisoners to where the 2nd squad is stationed for holding. The remaining two squads will resume their normal duties while taking precautions against any enemy reinforcements.] All objectives cleared. Capturing sessful. Ally casualties zero. Complete Victory. Eh, where did the level difference from the beginning go? This is that lesson isnt it where things dont always go 100% in the world. Well let me tell you what transpired in the post-op debriefing. Aplishing primary objective took 3 minutes. Its already at the level of preparing a bath. (I didnt get this) [] The three from the primary objective and the 2 from the secondary objective where presented before causing be to at loss of words. But after that the operation transition went by smoothly. Let me exin the events that urred at 1st interception point alpha. It took ce at the center crossroads of the first floor. There Gpanys 1st squad was used as a decoy to lure the enemy in and attract their attention. Starting of the battle was dyed slightly because their goals werent as clear as they could have been. In a way it helped us out since we could aplish the secondary objective by capturing the two ves. The primary objective was sessful as the enemy was caught in the crossfire in the middle of the crossroad. Of course there werent any guns or anything like that. The third phase of the n urred as the enemy was surrounded by my subordinates. Eh, where was this military operation from? Fantasy right? No, no, its like something I saw in some light novel where the monsters were free to move around preventing the enemy to attack them efficiently. Well, anyhow, they finally realized that falling in this situation was part of the n and that they just got trapped. [Oi, this is] [ The goblins.Curse, can I count on you?] [Leave it to me, give me 20 seconds] No, no, you guys are already trapped. Both the front and the sides have the 3 squads from Gpany and behind them is 1 squad of the Spany. But that wasnt all. Dont you guys remember? The slime exclusive hole that I had already made. And so, the slimes attacked from the ceiling,tched on to the magicians face interrupting his incantation. While also choking him just as nned. [Whga] [Shit, dont move curse!!] The other two moved to support the magician. The other two also had slimestched onto their faces. This strategy was posted in the forums. The modernization of the slimes group battle strategies Part 2 110: Anonymous I thought they wouldnt be able to read the atmosphere but they replied seriously. Burying themselves in the opponents lungs and mouth so they couldnt breathe. If they attack from the ceiling, theyre pretty much unbeatable against humans arent they? To make it work perfectly you would need to make sure the opponent doesnt have his guard against enemies from the ceiling, so a diversion is needed. 111: Anonymous Well if youre thinking about this seriously, then the most efficient strategy would be this. Most living things eyes and mouth are near each other so if you could block them, you pretty much win. .I guess even against a Maou, this could earn me victory. 112: Anonymous No, no, as you would expect that wouldnt work. After all its a Maou. Using some sort of magic they could just block the slime off. Its the same with a Hero right? 113: Anonymous I dont know so I cant say for sure that it wont work. You dont if any of this would work in reality. Whether its blown off or not. Ah, but the question would be what would happen if the slime used was the type to have core? 114: Anonymous In that case, you could cover the respiratory organs using most of the body and then extend the core away to another ce so the the opponent would be in a daze trying to get it off his/her face while the core would stay safe. Thats how the conversation went. Forums are pretty scary-. I understood this when I used the slimes. The result being [Ga, bo,bo] [!!] [Go, bo, bo,b] The primary objective was aplished so easily that I moved these 3 to the secondary objective. Sessful capture. From now on, lets use these convenient slimes to manage this dungeon. (Slimes are OP in this and the novel about the man picked up the gods) [Thisis?] [Herge-sama] The two women who were left there didnt seem toprehend what just happened. Well, while Im waiting for them to be brought to me, I have better my own issues. The operation was too perfect, If you think it would proceed normally like this, it would turn into a very serious situation when an operation fails. Its always my turn! I have to bear it. (?) In different way, I have the Ive done it now feeling. Of course, I couldnt purposely cause the operation to fail. Right here, I have to properly instruct the solders. [Nevertheless, this times results will raise the standard of our dungeon.] While saying that, I arrived at the hospital (ward). The 3rd floor has not only my room but various facilities that I thought would be useful. (Well even if I say its a hospital,pared to Japan its just a room) After all since I havent been earning DP, the room just has simple beds. Its at the level of wooden beds with straw on them. (I had no choice but to do it patiently, after all its only been 9 days) I wanted to make a ce for sleeping for the subordinates but they seem to be making their own living quarters on the second floor. While thinking about various things, I arrived in front of my goal. Kon, kon, kon, kon (knock, knock) Even if Im in a different world, Im not about to bend my pride or manners. Although, I already seem to have broken some of those promises. When there was no answer, I entered into the room causing the two girls to stare at me. [Just what the heck are you doing?] [Herge-samaplease fall back] Thinking this situation would proceed favorably would make me seem to be too optimistic, but I cant move forward unless I talk. [Lets see, would please listen to what I have to say?] Now then, Shall I try my best? Chapter 7 In front of my eyes, there were two women on a simple bed trying to examine me. Hmm, why are the two of them on the same bed? Ah, the youngdy moved near the maid huh. I guess after the two of them suddenly got captured they couldnt just sit there quietly being treated. The maid might have moved towards the princess but realistically speaking, since she broke both her legs, that would be a problem. If she did infact had moved then that would have been worth praising but I guess it would also remind me of a horror type of feeling if I saw that at night. [Oriel, dont overdo it. Any more than this] [No, until my life runs out, I will be by your side.] Ok, It became horror-esque. [Yeah, yeah, please listen to my story] [I can treat you guys, but I would like you to abide by certain conditions.] [Dont screw with me, Do you know who this person is?] [Wait, OrielCould you also tell me some things? Why did you not forcefully make us submit to you?] Hou, she seems to have a pretty high capacity to think. Hmm, why did I not forcibly make them ves and do this and that to them? Let me prepare a simple answer. A japanese person wouldnt just ept ves. (Most people in mondern times would be against it so it makes sense.) They probably wouldnt believe me though. In most light novels or manga, its proably a japanese persons kindness? But its also alright if its a characteristic of the protagonist. [Returning a question in reply to a question is rude but whats the advantage in making you ves?] Right, the problem is the word ve. [Eh, tha, use in manualbor, or indecent deeds, maybe.] Including thetter part, thats what the benefits of a ve are. Its being forced. Even on earth, the very system still existed. In short it could still be used. (we are ves to corporations now- Mr. Robot) But, even then, on earth the very system even if in just appearances is not epted. Because its not humane? Dont say stupid shit, you arent listening to such a ostensible reason right? Its just too inefficient. In a way, in the short term its very efficient since all you have to do is gather people instead of paying wages. Rebellion Rioting Skill development stagnation There are a mountain of minus points thate with that short term benefit. At a certain point earthlings recognized that. Below the surface, people being used as ves, even on earth theres a ton of situations like that. Its not like that? Dont be stupid. Even now there are a lot of countries in the middle of civil wars. They arent ves? Then recing the top of the country peacefull would end all the problems, right? Even in modern Japan, the countrys top get reced regrly. That alone wont improve anything. It wont stop. It wouldnt ever stop. Countries like that still exist. But, publically you will never hear the word ve being flung around. If you did that then, thanks to the information society of earth, every country in the world would turn against you. Well, that was long. My true motive is that if I use ves to manage the dungeon, then in the short term it might be beneficial but in the long term it would be useless. [Hmm, using you guys forcefully as ves might be be good] [Ehhhh] This persons a princess right? Is her head full of flowers? (As smart as awyer is honest) [Then is the person next to your ve? I dont know which city of vige youe from but is everyone there a ve?] (There no way its like that. I trust Oriel. I would never ever look down on her as if she was my ve.] [Its strange isnt it. Even if you didnt trust them as long as they were your ve then it would be fine anyway right?] [I dont desire something like] Thats how she understood the topics conclusion. [You want us to trust youpossibly, it wont work unless that happens right?] [Thats how it is, its fine if you refuse. Its not like Im forcing like a ve. Well, I have my own circumstances too. I dont need ves but those who I could trust. [Then in order to earn our trust, please treat Oriels wounds.] [Dont say stupid things, I dont know that Oriel person. Theres now guarantee that she will attack me the moment shes healed right?] How should I put it, healing the person who staring you like your her mortal foe without any guarantees, who would be the stupid one then. Personally, no matter how many cheats a protagonist was given when he/she was thrown into a new world, someone who treats someone like that would bebeled stupid by me. [Oriel wont attack you since you have saved my life, that I guarantee.] [Uh, no, its impossible to guarantee that. Thats why first listen to my conditions.] [Thats fine. Speaking of that, I havent heard your conditions.] [Then let me proceed in a simple way. You will let me cast my skill assigned guardian on you.] [Assigned Guardian? Its a skill I havent heard of] [The effect is that whoever this skill is cast on the following effects will be generated: Guaranteed safety Movement outside assigned zone restricted Causing harm to others is prohibited, etc. This would be the things cast on you due to the skill. There nothing you will be forced to do like a ve would.] [Nothing will be forced but it will be like a prisoner of war right? Its not just this right? This isnt all the conditions right? This will just be in regards to guaranteeing your own safety. Its seems to me from your previous story that you seem to have some other goal.] [Oh my, I thought you were just a princess as a decoration(?) but you have thought of various things right? I have a better opinion of you now.] [Yes, I have fallen all the way to a ve. So no matter how much hope I have lost, if I can protect Oriel who has followed me uptil now then I will keep doing anything I can until the very end.] [My conditions are that I would like your cooperation. I wont reveal the particrs but I would like information on this continent. I saw that you were someone who resides in the upper echelons of society so lend me your knowlege. I wont say give it to me for free. Depending on you cooperation from now on, I will free you and return you back to your own country.] [OK, then let me cast my skill] [Please wait a moment, those men from before are still alive right. If you wont free us first then.] [Ah, I will ask them if it doesnt work. But first let me try to cast it.] I heard from Luna that anyone with the very cor on can be forced to listen to orders. Obviously, attacking your master is forbidden is a basic order thats inserted in the cors. But my skill, overwrites that, atleast thats what Luna said. [Negotiating with your master on everything is troublesome isnt it. Properly negotiating is one thing but negotiating is impossible when your opponent has one foot in the grave right?] Then you might say that wont it be fine if you just forcefully cast your skill on them. But the casting restriction is that the opponent has to willingly ept the spell or it wont work. When I cast the skill, only the princess had light envelop her and was released from the cor. [] [It really came off! Then, I epted your conditions. Please quickly treat Oriel!] [I didnt tell you this on purpose but this skill wont work on someone unless they ept from their heart. Look at Miss Oriel over there.] [Oriel, you werent released, cant be] [It, Its not like that! That guy without fail just forgot to cast it on me!!] [Hou, Im the bad guy?] This womans no good. It was good that I was on guard. This is proof that you cant traverse through like just on good intentions. [Please, give her one more chance] Herge, got on her knees and bowed her head. [Even though, personally I would ignore it but will miss Oriel ept my conditions? Your master is bowing head to me for you.] [Alright, I ept your conditions. But, if you hurt Herge-sama, I will definitely kill you] Even though Herge chided her, Oriel didnt stop staring at me. [Its fine with me, besides aside from the conditions, I didnt have any intention to restrict you. Then, here I go] And so, the cor fell from Oriels head. [Well then, let me begin treating you. Extra Heal] The two women were wrapped in a light green light. [Wha, Extra Heal! Moreover on multiple targets! Are you a famous healer?] Herge-sanThe princess was looking at me with a surprised look. Oriel stood up and then tried to open and close her hands. Then she jumped for a little while. Thats how she confirmed that she was properly healed. [I wont say thanks. This was a deal, afterwards I will properly retain the favor.] [Oriel!!] [Ah, if you just follow the terms of the deal than theres no problem. Something like Trust is built so fast anyway. For now just rest here and we can discuss more things tommorrow.] Saying that I moved to leave the room. [Ah, Thank You very much. It might be rude now but my name is Herge. What is your name if I may ask?] I wont say my full name but well I guess I need to tell what to call me. Well in any case I guess I will introduce myself. [That was rude of me. My name is Yuki. You might have realized but I am the manager of this dungeon. Well if you have any problems, you can just call the goblins standing outside. We will try to aodate you as much as we can.] Saying that, I left the room. Chapter 8 Side: Herge Lau Rochelle The door closed in front of my eyes. I heard the footsteps go farther away. [A dungeon master? That cant be] I murmered by myself. He introduced himself as Dungeon Adminstrator. But, with the current situations, heYuki-san wouldnt tell us a lie. I was sheltered? insde a dungeon, and there I encountered supposed vile creatures who were especially hated by women, goblins. Those goblins took us here without hurting us. [Oriel, do you believe Yuki-san when he said that he was a dungeon master?] [With the current situation, I dont think he would lie but I also think he didnt tell use the truth.] [I also agree with that] [Yes, he, Yuki wasnt it, I still cant make a judgement on our circumstances. Even though I said that, Yuki did treat us and therefore kept true his word] Oriel frowned as she recalled what she had said before. [Orield, as I thought, you] [Yes, Im very sorry. Not as far as killing but I thought we should take take control of the situation.] I cant say that I dont understand her feelings. We dont know what the opponents expectations were as he put us under his protection. But, Yuki-san at the moment is keeping his word. We, who were suffering after being turned into ves, were freed by him after all. [I dont know what will happen from now on but as long as there is no harm that coulde upon us, we will not interact with Yuki-san with hostility of violence. [Yes, I ept. But, Assigned Guardianthe act itself seems to already have been sealed. After I was healed, I tried to hit him but I couldnt.] [You] Oriels dedication is something Im thankful for but this time it went too far. Right now hes done nothing wrong. In fact, he not only treated us but also freed us from the very cors. Normally you would thank someone by bowing your head even if they were a dungeon master. [Tommorow, it seems we will have a chance to speak more. We have to properly apologize and give thanks Oriel.] [I am unable to promise that. For me, Herge-samas safety takes priority.] [Oriel!] I lectured Oriel until it was time for a meal. Side: Kasuya Torino Alias: Yuki For the time being the protagonist (lol) Well first lets proceed with the womens story. The guys also had various things happen but, well they werecking in ability so I left them out. The next time Ie up with something I will talk with them. After all, that day I told them that I would talk with the tommorow and went back to my room. Right now its 8:00 a.m.: Like always I woke up to my cell phone rm. The first day I doubted that I had actuallye to another world but human adapt fast. Right away, I opened the map and made sure that nothing was strange. Well, even if there was something wrong with the dungeon or there was an invasion the rm would sound. But after all, I still worry about things. 635 DP Oh, It increased more than I thought. The three guys I captured yesterday in the dungeon didnt have the guardianship apply to them so every hour their MP was absorbed and changed to DP. The women too werent put under the guardianship immmediately so they too gave the dungeon about 1-2 hrs worth of MP. If theres a light battle or a battle without any humans, then Im not to be alerted when Im sleeping as long its judged that it can be handled properly. Well, disregarding that, if I think about it, every hour 1% of the MP of the prisoners is absorbed. Having prisoners with MP in the thousands is indeed delicious. Let me think about using this pathterFor now. lets eat breakfast quickly and get information from the two girls. After eating my fill, I went to their room with a notepad and a ballpen since ofcourse a PC would only cause confusion. I couldve bought a map with the Soko Hore Wan Wan but it was a whopping 10,000 DP. Thinking about various things, I arrived where the girls were. [Good morning. How are you feeling today?] [Thank you for asking. We feel fine.] [Is that so, Miss Oriel was it, are you also alright?] [Ah, theres no problemYesterday, I was impolite. Because of the circumstances I was overly antagonistic.] Oriel apologized a little awkwardly. [No, Please dont mind. So, about our discussionis it fine for you to give some information?] [Yes, we dont mind. But, Yuki-san are you really a dungeon master. We arent doubting you but you arepletely different from the stories we have heard about dungeon masters.] After that I started telling them a story built on lies. I didnt know what the name of this continent was, and the ce where I was from didnt have dungeons. Before I came to live in this dungeon, I was a normal person living in a city. (In a way hes not lying) But, I intuitively understood that I was connected with the dungeon core here and that if anything happened to it, something bad would also happen to me. Although I lost my bearings, for the time being I protected this dungeon while trying to find people to talk to I guess it just kepting out. Well most of it wasnt a lie just with slight differences in meaning. [So thats what happened, Something like that] [Ah, you might not believe me but please understand. I was also confused in the begining.] [No, I trust Yuki-sans actions. What do you think Oriel?] [It makes sense. Besides theres no point in deceiving us here.] [Alright, well is it alright if I ask you a few things.] [Yes no problem.] And so, I asked about the information that I needed right now. From now on, I started recording the question and anwer in a itemized list. Dungeon administratorCalled Dungeon MasterWhen a dungeon is finished, a suppression party is immediately dispatched, It bes a ce for surveince by adventurers and a familiar training ground for knights. The dungeon is also dangerous and the only safe ce in a dungeon would be where the core is located. If the monsters are strong enough to be used as training partners then the dungeon isnt captured immediately. Also, a dungeon that has a dungeon master like me, is assigned the highest of level of danger, Its been recorded up to now that 12 of these were found. Each time one was found, the country would send apany made up of its imperial guard to subjugate it. But in 2 instances there were dungeons that were strong enough to swallow a Maoh (demon king) and a powerful country back in those days. A heroas I thought they seem to exist, there seem to be heroes that rise from people of this world and that there have been a number of these heroes that have lived and died in these world. But even among them the heroes thate from another world are granted extraordinarily powerful skills suited forbat. Shit, after all they have other world summoning here. Maoh.that too is ording to the temte. The king that rules the demons (mazoku) and apparitions (mamono). Well my definition is vague so I attached the definitions of this world. Well like there would be demon king who would juste out and say show me your skills, ore ga maoh da (i am the demon king). Right now there seem to be two Demon kings on this continent. I will think of their names if I ever meet them. Regarding this continentI cant understand its size based just on the conversation but the current location the dungeon is at is part of the country of Rochelle. 15 km from here there seems to be a city. Shit! Isnt 15 km too close? I panicked thinking that but I guess this is a different world. There are no cars in this world and travel is by horses. Also outside the city there are a lot of mamono so travel is made more difficult. I guess Luna was right in situating me in this location. Regarding the country of RochelleIts said to be one of the five top nations in the continent. It said to be extremely powerful country thats not looked down upon by others. Right now its in the middle of a struggle with another country with regards to territory. I felt that there was some exageration since in front of me there was the countrys princess. I dont know if she would tell me the situation regarding the countrys defence but when I asked her the poption of the capital she gave the answer easily. [200,000 people reside in the flourishing capital and with benevolent king will continue to increase.] 200,000 people huhAs I thought, its the level of medieval Europe. In regards to currencyit moves by the 10 incremental rule which helps me out a lot. Copper Chapter 9 Trantor : Antheor Enjoy a chapter fromHisshou Dungeon Unei Houhou! TL #1 : This is the first chapter I tranted, dont be too harsh as I will improve day by day. TL #2 : If you find any mistake feel free to tell me and I will look through it. TL #3 : This is MTL work, please understand that this isnt a 100% urate trantion. TL #4 : Do you prefer Ojou-sama or Princess-sama? For 3 days, to collect more information, I kept chatting with Herge and Oriel.This made our friendship deepen. Today, I already had a lot of fun, but when it was the time to drink tea, I made this situation. Yuki-San, I got a request Yuki is me, there is a reason I use a false name. What is it? Could we go out of here? There are thing we must do After all Do you intend to go? Yes! To no repeat the same kind of tragedy that happened with Mauve and as a princess I must stop the fight! This is the princess of the country of Roshuru. Herge and Oriel asked me to punish Mauve which apparently did some outrageous things to them. An Capital punishment was asked. Its because they are currently in my protection. Even with this, meddling with Mauve is still too much. I understand where theyreing from. But without hearing the other party, its not possible for me to kill them. To be frank, the social positions of those adventurers are a bit too high to treat it too lightly. (TL : Actually, he said : with light footwork, it probably means something really specific, but its outside of what I canprehend) Please I need to attach a proper reason, so let me have a talk with them first And so i told them to wait for a moment. But they kept me from doing it, please If a soft touch like you talk with such a beast, you will definitely be killed! Youre getting violent Oriel. [Its as Oriel said! There is no way that such a person who look down on others can be heard from! Even Herge is saying things like this. They who didnt like them reacted as I expected. So I said those words as nned. Then can youe with me and stand a little away? Like this we can hear them together and you cane and save me if im in danger. They pondered for a while and agreed with it. Actually, Mauve isnt really living anymore. It feels like a creature which has been biologically fully burned out I heard about the quarrel from the country of Roshuru and the country of Gal from them. Because of Herge, she became the good reason for an invasion and caused a vige and a town to be burned down as the result. The country of Gal bogged down in a counterattack, A reason with this degree were said to me. In the long run the probability that a guy saying Mauve is also a victim of war is high. When its not the case, its impossible to get a princess and make it a ve anyway. I met with Mauve and introduced myself. When I introduced myself as a dungeon master, I had a marvelous face, but I quickly returned to an expresionless face and got asked by the lifeless face. The ve The princess Is she alive? Well, yes I see Why did you make the princess a ve? Even in the country of Gal I would have made fame and money from it. After a long time, Mauve began to talk. Wife and daughterAn Acquaintance was an enemy of the vige and town. Arge tear was growing from Mauve and hit the ground. An astonished look appear on the princess and Oriel when they heard it. I had lost the treasure which is more important than money and fame. Is that so Angry I was hired as a mercenary to burn the town of the coutry of Rushuru. Right I raped and killed as my wife and daughter were done. I caught the princess and tried to kill her, this limit i learnt it When it was disturbed by me? Unfortunatly I was able to cool off thanks to you After all, nothing is returning to this empty dad I think if my wife and daughter found out, they would be mad at me if I did such things. In fact, I would be scolded. Father who did such a thing! Whyyyy? Raija Carse and Mauveughed weakly. The look on their faces is embarrassing. Well, even if its like this, shes a Princess right? Right now the three of them are lowering their heads. Oh dont hurry! Did you hear this Herge? Yes. Herge which has her eyes deep red is supported by Orieles out. The past you constructed is quite good, but Princess-sama will choose. Mauve got a little bit of is vigor back. A light smile is floating on his face. But this isnt a reason to drop the weapons. Oriel is stomping her foot on the ground while Herge is lowering her head. Mo Forgi..ve me Im sorry so sorry sorry sorry With sorrow and tears, she is reapeating Im sorry. No wait? What on earth is happening? Did you do something? What I saw really surprised me. The strange behavior of Herge about Mauve. Herge told him something I heard once in a series I dont know whether youre saying the truthjust like this After Mauve heard what she said, he took a look ance at theprincess and loosened his shoulder a bit. Followed by Raija and Curse on the back. Woman saint-sama truly exist. Hey! No. Please raise your face Princess-sama, im not a guy who can solicit a favor from a princess. Im the brute who ran out of control and misunderstood. ButBecause I was here, in your town and vige Even if the story from princess-sama is different from the one I heard at the town. Ill still believe in you Yes Princess-sama! We will believe your words. Going so deep was ours sins! Anger and rage all of it went out Is Mauve reconciled with Herge now? Look like she made up her mind to stop this quarrel. Ill never tell about this dungeon. This princess shall protect this dungeon to repay the kindness received. Shes looking at this ce with determined eyes. Well, I have to say as an advertisement, you should do dungeons operations The skill Guardian Appointment can restrain you, with it you wont be able to speak about the dungeon WellBecause Herge is trusted after all I will not do it this time Then we may leave and return to the country!! There is one condition for settling. If you agree with it Ill set a protective sphere. Ill let the protection aside for now because it doesnt count inside the Dungeon. Thank you very much. Whats the condition? I want you to take Mauve with you. Hell be a guard. There is also something id like to buy in town I see, its reassuring. Hey Oriel? Good he got considerable capacity and it would be perfect for guard duty. Mauve talked about my circumstances (Falsehood is mixed in to some extent). And all three of themughed to the funny story and willingly consented to the full protection. Well, I hope that I can live quietly with this If only it was possible! After seeing the 5 people who were leaving hastily off, I worked hard to reinforce the dungeon and earn more DP. Chapter 10 side : Herge . Rau . Roshuru Im in the Royalcapital now. Its 5 days from Yuki-San Dungeon. There were also no problems thanks to Mauve-San on the journey until here. My duty from now on is to end this tragedy. Thank you very much Mauve-San for the travel. Even at the cost of my life, I shall stop this war. Mauve-San looks embarrassed when I dered it so clearly. Oujo-Sama, This feeling of yours is wonderful, Please dont force yourself. It was hard for me to find hope in life. And please dont make the thought that Yuki helped wasteful. The fact that the strange Dungeon Master helped Mauve-San reconcilewith is life is a good argument. However, he isnt here now. I dont want to go out of the dungeon. Its because I dont know when someone will aim for my life. He led us off and stayed inside the Dungeon. The kindness I received couldnt be returned to Yuki-San after all. He said that it was good with the information I gave him, but I feel that its still not enough for the favor that I received. I understand your feeling, I wouldnt be able to run around openly. Oujo-sama should intercede there. If I make room for it and the war and, I should be able to help Yuki-san in various ways. I cant speak about the Dungeon Master now in this confused country. It would bring dangers to Yuki-San and other countries would have openings. Like this, I reached the fountain square in the RoyalCapital while talking. Now its a farewell here, Ill go handle Yukis errand. Yes thank you for your kindness. I intended to treat Mauve-San in the Royalcastle. You stop! Im not going to get praised by princess. Did you follow your virtue? Already? Its really rude! My virtue remains safe, whether it was bad or that you were reallylucky. After all I said this to confuse him. Staying a while in the RoyalCapital? I incidentally wanted to run various errands for myself. Also, I want to increase funny stories for my wife and daughter I see Then im looking forward to the day we can meet again. I think the possibility to meet is high if youe to the Dungeon. After they said this, the 3 people left the ce. Oriel, from here on this is our battlefield, will youe? Yes to there or to anywhere. side : Mauve Weeelll, Is Yukis errand done? While im trying to say so, im moving, Cursecalling out to me. Please wait a moment. Was Yukis talk being heard? Possibility that a troublesome fact will happen now is high? You need to watch for a long time until you can see how things are going in the royal pce. Its not a hobby nor a reason right? If you came looking for a maid ve. You can do it and take your time. Onthe way, I encountered Curse and Raija. Mauve-San is still the same as ever right? Doesnt it seems to be? Lets go and have a look at the state of the Royalcastle with us. We should be able to do an errand for that fellow. Amongst other things there is the main point that I cant reach, Foundation is certainly the basic for groups battle. I look for the location of the persons abusingnguage I heard a short while ago. Does it seem to be me? Cant I recover a little bit these days? Freed on time from my madness thanks to Yuki, Though there are a lot of things that didnte back to me either, but even myself is better than that condition. But a ve to do housework in the Dungeon He didnt ask me what kind of fellow I should buy I guess a worker would be better. I enter a back alley without anyone present here. Im calling Yuki, please answer. AsYukis follower, To be able to speak with anotehr follower is a gift called Substance I got to use freely. Isnt it convenient? That? Mauves operation? whats happened? Im busy now, Has there been already a movement? No its something else. I would like help to know what kind of ve I should buy. I didnt say it like that. Mmm a young woman would do, because its something like a housemaid? Thats ok. If its a granny housemaid, even if she probably have long to live, remaining in a Dungeon would make the heart stop. Thats it. The appearance and the species arent important. Yes, so please prevent the race from receiving us oppositely. Why? As for the race wouldnt they be confused between etiquette and rtion? I desire an intelligent and expecting species. Tell me moreabout them. I wonder how many species exist? I understood, they seem to have whatyoure looking for. Ill enjoy it. Im looking forward to your taste. Oh! Thats the purpose? Bu That, cut it out! Hey! As unpleasant as it is to buy a ve alone, Its decided that Mauve will makeit up to is liking. Theres an high possibility that we buy someone with the same age as my daughter, no? Raija and Curse should not participat, only Ishould look like a pervert. side : Oriel Herge!! The safety here feels good!! I was scared to be discovered within the carriage, I felt I had died from its slowness! Ane-Sama, its difficult to please you Before my eyes, Herge-samas elder sister, Seraria-Sama is embracing us while crying. Seraria-sama has a sharp tongue, but what shes saying doesnt match withher behavior. Im inside Seraria-samas private room inside the Royalcastle. The entrance inside the Royal castle was admitted without trouble. The soldier at the gate was somewhat surprised, but we could meet with his Majesty. Herge Really good! Oriel, thank you for all your work and devotion. I got praised. Actually, I became a ve, far from protecting her. Somebodye here. Yes, im here. Prepare for Herges favorite ck tea and cake. Fast!! I obey yourmand. Ane-Sama, you dont have to do this much. What are you saying, its not for Herge its for me!! This scene would cause anyone to smile even for an outsider. Because its peaceful, I cant help but to remember the word Yuki said. Now ill say the things Im expecting. I cant look at that ce actually. But here if you want to protect Herge , No need to worry about ordinary things. However, its different Yuki had this talk only with me. I thought it was because worrying about Herge were unnecessary. The content is about Herge being used for the war. I think its understood, but even If Herge is used by a third person, Theres the fact that the guy needs her. I think so, too. While raising several patterns, You can be relieved that the worst isnt to be expected. Its as the following: Pattern 1: where Oujo-Sama is used has already ended. It eases my mind. If its this, Im really thankful. Pattern 2: An excuse, this groups using Herge-Sama to promote the war. Like this, If were not careful with our actions, the same tragedy will happen again. Because the invasion was carried in the name of Herge, its a possibility. Pattern 3: I dont know about the background of those people, but in the worst possibility, they n to kill Herge. But Yuki guessed the most of it. Yuki said that a carriage got caught near a battlefield. Look, its delicious! Have a drink Herge. Ane-sama, dont hurry so much Fast, drinkKofKof Ane-Sama? I came back to my sense when I heard sounds which could break. Seraria-Sama is holding her throat and it look really painful. When approaching in order to help Seraria-Sama, The door of the room got opened with a bang. Seraria-Sama!? ate!! Guards, Guards!! Seraria-Sama almost got killed by the impostor looking like Herge-sama!! Recorvery magic users!! The minister ofthe country of Loire stood there. side : Seraria . Nou . Roshuru This minister is saying that Herge is an imitation? This smell, and this behavior, I bet my underwear that Herge is 100% fully real!! PaPayu(Sfx) My voice didnt go out, This is part of the brute of a minister n! I have understood it intuitively. After Herge became a Saint, This smile brightened more. Recently i got depressed. Its probably due to that specific vige. That goddamn father praised the fact that Herge made everybody suffer. Before I knew it, a g had been raised for Herge. Indeed, seeing this im disturbed, Moreover, dont put my important Herge with that crime!! Ane-Sama!! Ane-Sama!! Herge-Sama please calm down! When Seraria-sama get healed with my power, she can remove the misunderstanding. Payu!!(Sfx) Nice one Oriel!! Please remove this poison with your power and Herge will return everything in this ministers shitty face!! Un,understood !! The lovely hand approached me but Dont move!! As it is Seraria-sSma will die!! Hand over the imitation to me without worrying because the guards called a skilled Recorvery user. In the end they made Herge shoulder the crime. Well, its inevitable Im still not saved either He*cough*r es..cape.. Even if its not possible I did it. Even invaded by poison, as Im think aboutmy important Herge I cant stop. Dont move !! Oriel hate it!! Separating with my Ane-Sama!! Seraria Ane-Sama!! When Oriel flings something against the floor, light overflow dyeing everything in white. Side : Raija Did the prediction from Yuki proved to be urate after all? Thats it. But I didnt want it to prove right. I was scouting beside the Royalpce when lights suddenly overflowed from one of the windows and someone went out. Look like its the princess and her follower. And she seems to hold another person? But is falling from here safe? I dont know. But should we ask them if they need help? Yuki said that if what he predicted were true, to help them from the beginning to the end. Dont say unreasonable things! If ites to this the guards would overflow to the Dungeon. I Understand honestly, In the case we help from the beginning , What on earth is Yuki thinking? To shelter the girls in the Dungeon, its the worst! Its the same as saying goodbye. When im speaking, Oriel holding the Oujo-Sama and another personne ising this way. I have no intention to stop them, I intend to run back to the Dungeon like this. Keep going Sorry She ran for a few minutes after that a soldier had shown up. Didnt the fellow holding two women came here!! If its about them, they went this way I pointed to a different alley Did something happen? Curse talked with the soldier naturally Sorry!! I got no time for this!! The soldier ended the talk and ran. Pattern 4: This one is the worst where the takeover of the country happens. Thats the g, Herge is held responsible for a crime she didntmit and the evaluation from the country drop. If the war keeps running in the long term, The Saint womans standpoint will get affected by it. Countries around made an alliance and an Anti-roshuru union is made. When thats happening, the King loses his influence. Then, the one pulling the string who plotted all this appear, and the people will stop following the king. Cruel no? Here is the this kind of delusion I have in mind. But because the information are notplete I cant understand who is the mastermind at all. I dont know everything but the way Herge isid back is because the Saint-Sama they thought dead returned. In that case, there is another person aimed at? Who? its probably someone from The Royal familly. I remember Yuki said that: Then, its another face from the Royal family? Who knows? But the one able to answer this question already ran off too far away from this ce. Chapter 11 side : Yuki, real name : Kazuya . Torino Oh oh ~ A crowd, with a lot of people, But I cant figure out their numbers though. Throughout a monitor, Im able to watch the Dungeon. Soldiers with good and sturdy armors, nearly 1000 of them, areing one by one inside. Eto Yuki-San? I want you to know Those guards are elites from the Royal CapitalWhat should we do? Herge, with a small and horrified voice, called out to me. Try to understand the present situation!! Herge and Me will die at this rate!! My reaction made Seraria angry. She is not at all like her sister Herge, a difficult character. Her hair on each side of her head look like drills. Is this curled? No way it is! But those drills are not made cheaply. Is it because they got the same silver hairs that they look so simr? We have to leave!! Listen, follow us, there ie no other way!! The two of them took shelter inside the Dungeon. As the result, soldiers from Roshurus country followed them. GeezCant you at least keep your promise? I got totally tricked here. Apparently Herge already spoke about the existence of the Dungeon Master. Youre right ~ there is no need to fight back. We should send a notice saying that the Dungeon Master wants to surrender. Ehh? What about you, arent you the Dungeon Master? Im only known as a Dungeon Master by you. It will confuse them if I go out. Herge you go out. Seraria is safe if she stays here. Uhh!? I have to go as the Dungeon Master!? side : Seraria . Nou . Roshuru No way You dont intend to make Herge your substitute as a Dungeon Master right? Judging from the remark a short while ago, this man is suspicious. Herge said she trusted the man called a Dungeon Master. Im not even sure he is really one. Ane-Sama!? Stay quiet Herge! And you, you must give me a good exnation. Oh really? Seraria, you didnt see that youre not affected by the poison inside my skills protection? As long as the Dungeon core is still alive, if Herge die on the other side, she will appear again on this side. After speaking, he pointed at the gem held on top of the Throne. Thanks toHerge, I know that thisgem and him are connected. If the gem disappears, he will also disappear along with it. The Minister is waiting outside. As soon as you go out youll definitely get killed you know? Its not important. The world will have no meaning if Herge dies. If that happens ill definitively kill you and Loire !! We all became quiet, but suddenly, he burst out inugher, broking the silence. Bu Ahahaahah!! Sorry. Herge exined it to you. but its a false. Ehh? Wah? From inside his pocket, he took the gem, and disyed it to the confused us. The Dungeon needs a Dungeon core to stay alive. But that doesnt mean a false core cant exist. I already set some of them. I also created a secret passage just in case I need to escape the Dungeon. Haaaaaaa!? Heeeeeee!? A Dungeon Master leaving is Dungeon? I never heard of it before. however, Its not the time to escape yet. side : Serarias personal army, Leader : Kur . Este We came at the Dungeon under the direct authority of the King, to suppress the Dungeon Master in order to save Seraria-Sama and Herge-Sama. The imitation of Herge-Sama poisoned and kidnaped Seraria-Sama. Its troublesome, but we dont know the strenght of the Dungeon Master yet. The upper echelon decreed that,: Because her strength wasnt enought to take over the country, she had to run in an attempt to take refuge at the Dungeon. (Tl : They believe in the fact that the false Herge is the Dungeon Master) This judgement does not satisfy me. Its due to the result of an investigation within the domestics department. It seems a threatening shadow has been seen around Seraria-Samas room. Also, I discovered that Herge-Sama is held responsible for the destruction of an entire vige. Thanks to Seraria-Sama, I had the chance to talk with Herge-Sama many times. Nevertheless, to the fact she uses the same name as the kind and gentle Holy Woman, I canthelp but doubt. Herge-Samas carriage received an attack. She went missing after that. The search started immediately by themand of Seraria-Sama. The ce the carriage got attacked, is deep inside the other country. 15 days away. Thought im not sure, because its far away from the battlefield. This carriage was judged as the one belonging to Herge-Sama. I wonder, why kidnap Seraria-Sama after poisoning her? Was it necessary? After poisoning her, to bring her away? Is what I Muttered. Wait, I just thought of something. Why is the mission called The rescue of Seraria-sama? When she can die from the poison at any moment? Wrong, because theyre convinced that shes alive. After all the fake Herge-Sama might be real. The corpse of Herge-Sama wasnt found. In fact, the usation from Loire, can easily be countered by an argument such as Herge-Sama could never do such a thing. Only the persons trusted by Loire saw the real scene. Isnt Loire, the most doubtfull person then? It has been decided already, the false Herge-Sama should be a weak Dungeon Master. Shell probably see me as an enemy. Should I protect Seraria-Sama and Herge-Sama? What can I do While I was pondering, the dungeon became bright. Reflected over the ceiling was Seraria-Sama and Herge-Sama. Side : Herge. Rau . Roshuru A..no. Im Herge Rau Roshuru. For my first time, I became tense. To my surprise, The monitor is also able to project my voice and form to the other party. Thats because Yuki-San always usedit to watch. No, now isnt the time. I must remove this misunderstanding. Please hear me out. I did not poison Seraria Ane-Sama, its a misunderstanding. Seraria Ane-Samas safety is the proof, im saying the truth. Everybody. I, Seraria Nou Roshuru, can guarantee that Herge here is genuine. Therefore, this incident was nothing but a vulgar n for the sake of killing both of us!! The soldiers, as disyed on the monitor, started to tremble. Stop telling lies!! Everybody, dont be tricked! Seraria-Sama is under control. There is no reason to keep alive someone under the effect of poison !! This imitation must be frightened by us, she is definitely threatening her in order to stay alive!! After the soldier shouted, roars of approbation rose amongst other soldiers. I agree!! You are saying that you are innocent? So why arent youing here!! No, in the first ce, why had you even escaped to the Dungeon!! Yeah!! If youre innocent, then there is no reason for you to escape!! You cowardly imposter. Wether Seraria-Sama is the real thing is doubtful!! Why would the fearless Seraria-Sama, stays quiet as a prisoner!! Howe? Is Seraria-Sama already!? On Ane-Sama head, a blue vein is popping Scary. Its the truth!! Due to some circumstances, we cant appear in front of you, soldiers. Please retreat. If you advance any further, I will not hold back !! Raising my hope, I tried to make them retreat, however She is disying her true nature !! In the depth of the dungeon she cant escape!! Moreover, monsters never appeared inside the Dungeon so far!! Shes weak! You can not confuse us with your schemes!! Prepare!! Coming forward, a man appeared on the monitor. The crowd became quiet. Herge-Sama and Seraria-Sama warnings, I heard them. Despite that, I cant testify if you are the real deal. After securing you two, ording to his majestys order, I will find the truth Ares . Leicester. is themander of the Royal corp from the country of Roshuru. Level 122, a living legend. side : Oriel Around a thousand guards started to invade the dungeon. Ahh mouhh. That man is a blockhead !! Take it easy Ane-Sama. With that situation, we dont have a choice What will you do? This Dungeon, with his 3 floors, is definitely not a newborn. She stared at Yuki after saying this much. Despite of that, Yuki, with an expressionless attitude, kept watching the map. Seraria-Sama got totally ignored. Oriel !! Say something!! Were running out of time!! We need to get out of here!! Yuki, I know how you are attached to this Dungeon, but we will lose the opportunity to escape With a gesture from his hand. Yuki told her to stop. Would you like to see? Saying so, he showed us the monitor. He pointed at the invading soldiers disyed on the screen. Heyy what is happening? A trap! About 200 soldiers fell inside a Hole. We cant see how deep it is. We were astonished by the spectacle, but he seemed disappointed with something. Oh no, even though I properly wrote on the signboard Please from now on, enter with only 6 persons. Thus, 200 markers disappeared from the map. Chapter 12 Withthe monitor, we can the the fallen soldiers (about 100 meters underground). To be honest, I dont think they look good down there, such a pity. Come on!? Where is your pride as a Dungeon Master? Seraria, aftering here, said that she doesnt understand the reason. However, Im the one who dont understand what shes talking about. Etto Can you exin? What is the pride of the Dungeon Master? To arrange monsters, watch them as they develop, watch the war as the soldier reach this ce!! I got a headache. Oriel, Doesnt other Dungeons have any trap? Of course they have, and its prettymon. Im sorry Seraria, I dont understand why the previous trap from a short while ago was bad? The soldiers of our country are brave and fight from the front!! To put a pitfall, is to act as a coward !!! The other party is attacking the Dungeon with a lot of manpower, is it any better? Its !! No, its not fair!! Seems like the talk isnt going well!? Sorry, because Seraria-samas fighting force dont like the dark side, with their principles, they fight brintly. They are the pride of our country, Roshuru. After Oriel said so, a question hatched in my mind. Your country Do you have a strategist? Or an advisor? Huh? Whats that? Seraria is looking doubtful, she tilted her head to the side. The strategist is the one who n and win the war you know? Even if a strategist appears on the battlefield, it would be useless. You should know that everything is based from the will of the heaven. How do you win against more enemy? If the enemy is stronger than me, I cant win without getting helps from heavens luck. Even if I would use cheap tricks, its wastful, and wont improve my chance of victory. That reminds me of the European middle ages civilization, where no Strategist or Adviser existed. This world should be the same. The words from Seraria are a bit over the top. Even if they all sh the same way, when a strong fellow appear, you need to take measures against him. Furthermore, a lot of unknown factors exist, skills for example. Oriel added, is a person strength defined by his level or skill? If a person level up, then hes strong. If hes strong, then he bes an absurd entity. Do you think an iparable character like this will appear easily? With that much, isnt a strategist unnecessary? The virtuous and righteous one, did they always attain victory in the pasts battles? Virtue doesnt mean invincibility. I will show how you can always remain victorious in every battles Victory within every battles What? Theres a saying inside a book from my world, Always think about the methods bringing the less casualties. Ill exin it properly next time. What? They already invaded the Dungeon!! And theyre on rampage!!! At least try to understand my exnation. Shes crying right now, Seraria. Ane-Sama dont want to win? Are you feeling bad? Its alright Herge Oriel, did you notice? Whats the matter? This fellow, he didnt take any damage yet Aaa!! !? The situation finally got noticed by Herge and Oriel. Thats right. Damage to the Dungeon, none. Damage to my followers, none. However, the injured enemies amount to around 200. Both of them looked at me in surprise. Seems like opponent-san started to realise too. The signboard warning them that only 6 people can pass at the same time? Indeed, they found it. The next room is a 500 meters long hallway. If the number matches 6 people, the door open, and you can enter. I used the DP from the past 10 days to summon [Bloody Minotaur]. ording to its name, its a level 95 monster. Soldiers, for an instant, the 6 of them shook. But they arent the royal guards for show, they started to act immediately. On the other hand, the Minotaur didnt move an inch. Why its not moving!? Quick, start the fight!! Seraria becames confused and shouted at me. Its not a mistake, though. It was an order. Dont move from here ? Dont move? Hey hey watch the monitor, look, look! This room is quite wide, the Minotaur can rampage to his heart content. But There is also another meaning. A sound echoes from the monitor. Gakun!! Nuaawaaaaa !! Kiyaaaaaaa !! Uh..Once again? A pitfall? The darkness from the basement spreads in front of the Minotaur. No, Everyone!! Damned !! Oh! Only one person remaining outside the range or the pitfall. Times to change the setting. Donte!!! Uhwaaaaaaaaa!! I merely ordered the Minotaur. He did the job perfectly. Ill let the girls stare at the monitor. What did you think? That because it was a boss room I wouldnt put any trap? And especially this soldier, he did nothing and stayed here, watching. What were you trying to do without any aim? Are you ying? Are you ying with the battlefield? To fight like this and mess with your opponents pride!! How is it called if its not cowardice!! All the enemies from the first pitfall were good peoples!! Seraria is angry. Ill destroy anyone who wants to harm this Dungeon. So, If I aim to annihte the foes inside the Dungeon, the Pitfalls set on locations where a lot of enemies umte, are the one with the best efficiency. Look, they sent help, after knowing the amount of casualties, around 500 of them areing from outside the Dungeon. As an army used to fight with numbers, they always leave men in reserve. And there is no exception for the Dungeon. From the 2000 persons, half of them entered the dungeon and half of them remained on standby. You You put a big trap at the entrance to deal a lot of damage, and then, you deal with them, small group after small group, to draw them in?! How can you do such a thing? (TL : Seraria knows how to annoy me.) If suddenly, 1000 people die. Would the otherse? No, theyll withdraw. But if it happen a bit slowly, then they can save the face of their country. Amazing, you even considered the opponents feeling? [Know yourself and your enemy and you shall not lose one out of 100 battles.] Whats the matter? Those wordsPutting that aside, were in trouble now, thanks to your pitiful tricks. I expected them to attack. I wanted to use them as a mean of information gathering. Data gathering? Is there a reason to consider this strange thing? You know, I want to make them surrender to you. After all, sheltering a noisy princess like you is way too much trouble. What did you say !? Ano, Yuki-San, how do you want them to surrender? Theyre still number around 1000 outside While Seraria suffered from the blow, Herge doubtfully asked a question. Naturally, its a good one. Thinking about it should I let the followers join as well? There is a straight line after the Dungeon entrance. The pitfall remains open. What do you think? Soldiers invading the Dungeon have beenpletely isted. By the way, the pitfall is around 300 meters long. Its impossible, in a short amount of time, to cut trees from the vicinity to build a bridge. [Etto why would such a thing make them surrender, though?] [Herge, what do you need in order to live?] Its probably foods?] In the Dungeon, there is no possibility for the soldiers to replenish food. Also, in the current situation only 6 of them can go at the same time and there is still the heartless Minotoaurs trap to beat. As long as this 2 settings exist together, Our foes cannot defeat us.] Furthermore, there is no water inside that floor. At most, someone can live 3 days without water. On the other hand, I dont know if they took any supply like water with them.] Herge might understand what I said a short while ago. In order to survive, they have to surrender. Seraria muttered with an astonished face. Winning without taking any damage I cant believe it. Lets wait for our opponents to surrender. As expected from Sun Tzus sayings. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.andThe supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting. Ah, someone fell once again. On his way to fight the Minotaur, the brave soldier fell. Imughing at the sight of the monitor. The person was probably serious though. But what about it? In the end, even if Iugh, I dont know how everything will end. Even if I want, theres no way I can. Chapter 13 side : Seraria . Nou . Roshuru Well, whats left now, is only to wait until they surrender. Our opponents are still too vigorous right now, they would most likely refuse. He, Yuki, said as if the work was already done. I want to scream. I dont want to admit. Nearly 1500 people are already inside, and invaded the dungeon. From them, around 340 died from a pitfall without fighting? The remainder is left alone in the Dungeon. With no food, no water and no help. The front is their only option, they can only go forward, and at most, with a small group of 6. After that,e the long corridor. Within, there is the perfidious, unbeattable trap. You cant back from there as a pitfall is wide open at the entrance. When you enter, your only choice is, going forward and fall or going backward and fall. After that, the trap reset. Elite soldiers, from the Country of Roshuru, are mercilessly dealt by the traps. Anyone will understand. This is perfection. Only one person, defeating more than a thousand foes. However, thats the power of a Dungeon Master? Im puzzled. All he did was setting pitfalls, but, he eventually caught the whole army. Wasnt Yuki the one who spoke about Strategy and nning ? ording to Yuki, its how to fight with your head. Even regarding the stronger opponents, they still cant do anything. But is this really adequate? Why offer the choice to surrender? By now, all the soldiers from the army of Roshuru should be inside pitfalls. Hey, Yuki Why do you want them to surrender? After seeing your previous action, wouldnt they die inside the Pitfalls? Oh oh, thats the first time you called me by my name. Putting that aside, its as Seraria said, I can choose to end their life. Yuki admits it. But I dont know about his real intentionsIf he killed them here, he wouldnt need to take care of them. Is he considering our feelings? You dont want them to suffer, Seraria, the one manipted by the Minister? Yuki stared at me so seriously. Yuki-San As for Herge, her face was red, her eyes swelled tears. A lie. Definitely a lie !! In the first ce, it should be impossible for Yuki, while only use his head, to reach this situation. What did you say earlier? A hundred battles? [always think of ways to minimize damage] was it? This must hold another meaning! So, [always think of ways to minimize damage]? If you set such a policy, you wouldnt shelter us. Even if you know the circumstances, you should throw us away. We bore too many risks. To be honest, its just guessing Its my intuition. But, no matter how much I try, Im stuck, I cantprehend any further. Its as Seraria said, I have another motive. What is it? Think by yourself! Do you think I will tell you so readily? Its annoying, really annoying. I cant understand at all. But, if Yuki doesnt help, were totally helpless. Exin youre n already. We need your help to understand Yuki. Is it good? It will take some times, I will talk a bit about my circumstances after all. If its only about time, we can have as much as we want. Not really, if the soldiers surrender now, I will need to act ordingly. Say it already !! Ane-Sama, please, calm down!! Herge caught me. If she wasnt here, I would have probably hit this guy many times already. The man in question, Yuki, is looking at me as if I was nothing but troubles. [ Where to startthats right. Dont be rough, please, wait until im done talking before asking your questions.] Got it. I created this n in order to help you. It would be nice, once you leave, to not leak about how I manage the Dungeon in public. Thats true, Herge exined it to me, he becames a Dungeon Master recently. He doesnt have anymon sense at all. But, by chance, regarding Herge being saved as an ident, isnt this the only reason could stay alive? [Thus, after that incident, I helped Herge return to her country. After that, when hunted by the soldiers, I gave you shelter. I judged that they would capture and kill you if I didnt let you enter. However, a good opportunity arises when Herge wore the name [dungeon master. Thanks to this, you will be able to persuade the soldiers. They will not kill you, and even help you to return to Roshuru. The more soldiers die here, the less allies remain. After you return to the capital, and take over the control, with the help of the soldiers, I will be able to spend my days leisurely.] I understand, if i am able to return safely to the capital, i will help you. Thank you very much for saying this in advance, before your return. Didnt you think we would get rid of you? In the end, it may turn out like this. Thats why, this time, I used the soldiers in order to train, in case you would be my enemy. Indeed, thanks to them, I managed to learn many precious things. [I see, so it didnt matter to you how things will turns out..You are trully terrifying. However, why did you have Herge act as the Dungeon Master? Was it that it would have been fine for you to leave, Yuki?] [that was a simple matter. All I did was transforming the idea of [The Dungeon Master is safe into [The dungeon is under the control of the powerful Holy Woman which one do you think is more eptable nationally? And by the upper echelon as well?] [it will definitely be thetter. Though the former is not impossible, in front of such a dangerous bridge, the choice of having Herge act as you intended is much safer.] Really? I might fall for Yuki Moreover, it is not a mistake to say that Herge is attached to the Dungeon Master as well. To have him as an enemy is really fearful. But, to have him as a friend is heartwarming and encouraging. Honestly, if Yuki turn into my enemy, Its impossible for me to even think about capturing his dungeon. However, we need to think about how we can deal with Loire. Otherwise, you would not be able to make allies and revolt against the Royal Capital. We need to do something about Loire, who drove us into this situation huh? Until we do this, the capital will be dangerous. Even if we do return now, how many would hear us? we will probably be disposed immediately using the fact that we are monsters. Ah ah, I think its fine already. First, As Yuki said, Oujo-Sama and the king got assassinated . EeeeeeEEEeeeeeehhh Hey, did I just heard Oujo-Sama? Ah, exin more please. Im not done. Im not done. With the help from our coborators, we could prevent the assassination. Eeeh, Coborators?? Thats right, ording to the schedule, the King sent a messenger, with the notice. Because I got assassinated, return immediately.The soldiers will return in a few days. OnlyThe things Yuki and the others are talking about Exinnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn My scream was definitely not a funny one. (TL: an entire chapter from Serarias PoV. Please, no more) Chapter 14 side Could you exin the previous situation?,Who are those coborators and how did you manage to prevent the assassination? You did well, though after calctions, you had only 10% chance to do it. Stop joking around!! Did you n on leaving Aria-nee-sama to die!? On the monitor, the second princess of the country, Seraria-Sama, attacked the man who asked the question. After all, it looks like the fact that Mauve knew the princess beforehand was true. I will exin everything. Please Herge, Oriel, help me and restrain the Drills. Because we cant ignore this unskillful, and annoying Princess, ill start from the beginning. Ane-Sama, please, I request your calm Seraria-Sama, even if Yuki is irritating, please control yourself as the talk cant go forward. I was relieved, seeing Serira-sama separates from him. Herge RouRoshuru. Unlike me, shes a real Holy Woman, she received the divine protection from the lord Lily-Sama. The disturbance was caused by your assassination Herge RouRoshuru. aahah!! Shes such a high spirited Oujo-Sama, unlike Herge Mauve-San isughing. Although I heard from him the circumstances behind his meeting with Oujo-Sama, such a casual way of doing things can be considered as a strength and a weakness. Silence!! Mauve, I heard about your behavior from Herge. Its not because she forgave you that I willply. One hundred times!! I will p you One hundred times!! Isnt it a story from the past? But with your tiny arms Ojou-Sama, i will wee you any time Heh, despite of her slender arms, this Ojou-Sama is a level 63 Valkyrie you know? Bu!? A level higher than mine!? Furthermore a woman as a vanguard!! Wait, if I let you hit me 100 times, ill die !! Its alright!! Herge can heal you every time I hit you Fufufufufu So thats the reason, Seraria is a battle maniac. This is the first time I heard about her ss. Im surprised, this ss is like a god of war who rises in the battlefield, cutting without distinction between humans and demons. An act is fine, but now, please start with the real talk. Whos that man? Guessing from the flow, it seems that he is the only one who can push forward the conversation. In regard to the Princesse, Move-San and his buddies were the one who helped them. So who in the world is this man? Understood. Then Oujo-Sama, for now lets put the matter regarding the hundred on hold. I hope for a penalty reduction though. Rejected. Now speak about the details. Its not yet the time for me to intervene. And for the time being, Im still interested in this story. Lets see, from where should I start the story Mauve-Dono, please start from the moment right after I left with Seraria-Sama and Herge-Sama. [ I wasnt there at the time. If I was there, would you reconsider that matter a bit?] Not possible. If anything, you should be happy that I was unconscious due to the poison. If I could move at that time, the first thing i would do is to kill your bunch. [So scary. Then ill exin from the vicinity.] Side : Mauve, Somewhere in the past. Thats my first timeing to this guild, do you have any valuable work? I was supposed to buy a ve after parting from Curse and Raija, but after getting in touch with Yuki, when he said Im looking forward to see your taste in woman, I decided to [Yuki probably wants to hit right into your delusion. At any rate, its bad if I dont examine everything as being told. I have to check the armys movement. Please, go inside the adventurers guild and gather some information.] Thats how it was up to the present day. However, Im bing more and more suspicious. This evil scheme may only on after spilling some blood. While I was pondering about such things, a slightly older sister replied to my question There is 2 types of request. The first one depends on your rank and the second one is open to everyone. By the way, what is your rank? Without knowing I cant give you proper advice. Oups. Here, take this. I took my guild card from my bosom. Its an amazing tool. It can hold the record ofpleted quests, the number of monsters subjugated and it can even store money. When I told it to Yuki he replied Its better than the other side because its a fantasy world after all. If this guys hometown doesnt have something like a guild card, it is really inconvenient. Oh!! It was Mauve-San after all. The Protector Hero. When the girl raised an utter cry, I became the center of attention for the people from the guild. Oi oi, Mauve, That Mauve-San? A guild card cant be falsified, there is no mistakes, he is the hero. Protector Hero? Precisely, I heard that there was once an attack orchestrated by the demons against a city from the country of Gal. Because the main soldiers under the Towns Lord were away in order to exterminate a group of thief, the Town was led near his extinction. At that time, a man stepped forward and led a small group of adventurers to defend the Town. They perfectly reprimanded the demons. Theyre talking about my younger days here. Sigh. Usually, because I dont want to expose myself, I usually hit the receptionist desk. But this time it was different. I did it in order to make my job easier. Say, Mauve-San, Werent you under a contract of exclusivity with that town? What, was it not transmitted here? Is this a g? When Princess Herge came here, she promoted me.. Thats the case since the war started. Ee! I didnt hear about such a thing! Please wait a little bit, I need to talk with the Guild Master. I wonder why? The guild should be able to exchange information easily. .Although they might not have a monitor, they should still have amunication crystal so they can still transmit sound. I think that the main guild was in the holy kingdom of Ritea right? Can you stay here for a bit? Id like to hear a story from you? Im honored to be able to help a level 8 adventurer like you. What would you like to hear? Can you tell me the situation of the war? Because, as a level 8 adventurer and under contract with a Town, I couldnt get much information. Meanwhile, I took out my purse. Gold is often used by adventurers as a mean to exchange information. I see, I dont mind telling you this much for a few golds. About this story, everything started inside a vige from the Country Gal. After she heard how awful was the treatment for the people living there, the Holy Woman decided to head out in order to save the vige. However, Gal considered it as an act of aggression and imed that she was a fake sent by our King. This led to the current situation and thats how everything began. Hey! How can it be such a story here? The princess waspletely put under the light. No, thats understandable, but some items didnt fit with this story. Mauve-San, The Guild Master is calling for you. Sorry that I have to go, here, you may take this. No, no im okay, there is no need. Things being said, I met with the Guild Master for my interview. Sorry, Although I got the proof from the headquarters that your testimony was correct, a problem came up. Whats the matter? I will not be wrong id I say that you already knew aboutmunication crystals? Yes, I heard about themunication crystals, you can contact someone else owning another one. Thats the problem here, only the guilds use this kind of stuff. Its convenient in order to contact each other guild branch. How is that a problem? Its usually not an important matter, but in time of war, there is the possibility that a guild may be doubted as a spy. Sounds legit. Now that you understood our circumstance, we can talk properly. I know that we may be a bit overdoing things, but we are suspecting you. An adventurer does often take over a mercenary quest when their country is at war. But it seems like you ran from your hometown, which was close to that vige after all. Because the war came nearer, I escaped and came here. But I got it, I should stop listening right now and take my leave. Ill talk for you so please be assured. You were able to escape here in order to escape from troubles. You should not try to participate in this guilds request to participate in the war. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome Im indebted to you now No need for worries. What about your party? Are the members safe? Were lodging at the same inn inside the capital. Thats a relief, we will help you. So, try not to do anything reckless Look like I passed, what a relief. After collecting a bit more information, I joined together with Raijas party. And so, thats about everything I learnt inside the Guild. My Old Man already talked about this once before. The Guilds, aside from adventurers, never take part in the fight between countries. Curse, as the lords son, agreed easily with my story. After exining everything to them, we got fixed upon our next decision. What now? We should go to the castle before the princess gets kidnapped. Indeed, but listen to this interesting story. What, a story? Oriel ran away from the country, and the soldiers already gathered to make pursuit. Oriel running away does probably mean that the princess already left. All the soldiers are elites from the Royal Guard. Though they should be sent to fight against Gal. Isnt it only a coincidence? It could be a strategy meeting, right? That would be good, but what if they are preparing for something else? Its too early to jump at the conclusion. Yeah, We dont know their numbers and their aim. What is the army thinking? Thats not our problem for now, unless they n to chase for the Princess. We should go back to the inn and contact Yuki. I dont know whether he will lose, but winning will be hard thing. After that, we reached the Inn and got into contact with Yuki. Humph, its a difficult matter. Yes I asked Curse who probably understood it better than me. Mauve-San, Yuki probably mean to Please stop the assassination of the King if you can Exact Right now, if someone suspicious is with the army when the King gets assassinated, he will be regarded as innocent. I disagree, because hes not around the scene, wouldnt he also be considered as a suspicious person? Yeah, but thats not what he is aiming for. He will hire an assassin and pretend to suddenly know about it. Quickly bringing the army back, hell be able to earn himself high evaluations. They will say something of the like this countrys Minister is a good man, loyal and intelligent. Obviously. Furthermore, this army consists of this Countrys elites. The King himself will be med for is own assassination, because he sent all the army to do a meaningless fight. This will lead the Royal Family in a really dire situation, They will still exist, but without any power. And that crafty man will seizes all the power. Afterward, Curses asked Yuki about his own thought on the matter. Magnificent, its almost up to my thoughts. Do you want to rece me as the Dungeon Master? I refuse, it would remind me of my younger days, as the lords son I did not have any freedom. Such a pity. Nheless, its necessary to stop the assassination in order to break the enemys n. It will prove to be really difficult I cant understand at all why they worry this much A simple matter, we could end it only by saying to the King he might get assassinated!! Yuki and Curse stared at me with a nk gaze. I wonder what is wrong about what I said? As I thought about it, Reija ced his hand over my shoulder. Think carefully, we have no rtion to the King. He would throw us in jail for less than this. Think about his face and how he will get insulted if some meremoners like us say something as unbelievable as this. So it was like that, how troublesome. Should we secretly protect him during the night or something? Its a possibility, but when ites to you, his chances of surviving are really small. I will try to earn some knowledge and obt map about the castle as much as I can. Not like the assassination will happen immediately. But it will be proven quite difficult. Be careful, because if you do this the wrong way, the Royal Family might end up thinking that youre the one trying to assassinate the King. Thats why, Mauve-San, because youre bad with this kind of things you should head to the ve market for the time being. Ah, and dont forget to report the armys movements like I This was how the talk ended, I quickly observed the army and found that they departed on the next day. Minister Loire This guy looks good enough to be the ringleader of this n. But if ites to this, he isnt someone you can deal with your current level, and without mending a hand anyway. About that, we managed to know about their numbers. Its an army of 2000 soldiers. Please dont die. Oh ! They took into consideration the fact that I can escape. Ill only be using them as a mean to test the Dungeon after all, and please, tell me if they send any reinforcement. Alright, you can leave it to me. After the report ended, I went to continue my shopping. By the way, Raija and Curse refused toe with me at the shop At this rate, I will have end up buying all the ves ording to my tastes. While I was Loitering around the Town I met with a little group of youthful,elegant and alluring women! I..I came for an important business. S.. so.. I cant apany you. Ah? Youre wrong though? Seems so. Lets have fun together !! Can you see those huge breasts? I intend to use them you know? Did you think Im foolish? On the contrary, I agree that when I was younger No, I must have been one until recently. Her chest They are like big melons.or more like watermelons? Theyre overflowing, indeed, theyre suitable. But because I still love my wife, even though shes dead, Im not ready to be driven in pleasure once again. Haihai, although youre really alluring, arent you ashamed to do this being so young? Nieee? What did you say old man? We are rank 4 adventurers you know? Do you understand the meaning? Humpf She looked at my figure, probably thinking that Im another weakling. You should not judge someone by his appearance you know? Did I meet her somewhere? Its almost as if i can remember her. Does she resemble Herge? No way, she got blue hair and an overwhelming chest, then, is it about her atmosphere? Oi ! Are you listening to me, Old man? Stop ignoring us!! Lets beat him !! And just like that, all of them jumped at me at the same time. However, I only needed a few breaths. Lets see, little girl, Did we already met somewhere? The three girls were already sunk into the ground. side??? And thats when you met her I mean the coborator. While saying so, he, altogether with everyone, turned their gaze into my direction. Ill be the one continuing the story. I took one step forward. Allow me to introduce myself, Im from the Saint Country Ritea, My name is Lulu, previously known as Lulua Ritea. Formerly, the Holy Woman of Ritea. I said so and took off the hood hiding my face, together with my sses. Chapter 15 My first attempt at adding names. Enjoy the read :). Ill soon make a poll regarding the names and what you would prefer. Because its true that : Take for example : Lily Lilith Lilis. Or : Mauve Move Mobu. Side : Lulu Herge-Sama, Ceria-Sama and their retainer Oriel widened their eyes upon seeing my appearance. (TL : After she took off her hood and her sses at the end of thest chapter.) (Oriel)Lulu-Sama!? Wh,why on earth would you be in a ce like this? What happened inside the Holy Country Ritea? (Seraria) Hold on, Lulu dismissal!? Wait ? What happened inside the brains of the Higher-ups?! (Herge) Lulu-Sama, someone like you got dismissed? How can it be?! Such foolishness!! The three of them were heavily surprised upon knowing my dismissal. (Lulu) Yes, Im not a Holy Woman anymore as per the will of the Higher-ups. The title I used to have is now merely a name. You can say that its the cause of the current discussion. Everyone became silent as I said so. However, this man was able to swiftly break the silence. Who is he really? (Yuki) Up to this extent I can read the situation. Although I got a few questions to ask Is it really possible to mass produce Holy Women? ( TL : Is used for Lulus group. Is used for Yukis group. Remember, Mauve can contact Yuki with some kind of Phone magic) The Air froze at the sudden and impudent question. To mass produce Holy Women like they were mere livestock, can be seen as an evil and sphemous act incurring punishment. (Herge) Yuki-San?! You cant!! To speak about such heresy to someone like Lulu!? (Seraria) Yuki, this definitely cant be ignored!! Herge-sama and Lulu-sama are people who bear the name of Holy Woman and holds the hopes of many. To even consider mass producing them!! (Yuki) No, this is a matter of fact. Look, isnt there someone who can prove it here? The man called Yuki denied them firmly Holy Woman should be a unique existence But, in fact, we are three of the same kind present here. (Seraria) Lulu, as the one now entitled with the name of Holy Woman, she is serving under one of the Three Great Noble Families? As expected of Seraria-Sama, shes sharp. Even if you cant see it when shes around Herge-Sama, its not like she never thinks after all. (Lulu) Yes, its as you said Seraria-Sama. The one bearing the name Holy Woman is Arushtell-Sama. The eldest daughter of Literuason, one of the Three Grand Nobility (Herge) Such a prideful young mistress, she might not understand all of her responsibilities, but she should be doing a great job as a puppet with her alluring body. (Lulu) I agree, although shes not a bad person. To qualify as a Holy Woman, One must have enough willpower and brings an appropriate amount of effort. (Seraria) The qualifications to be a Holy Woman? Listening to you, Lulu, she is not deserving about her title! (Unknown(Lulu?)) I can only offer silence as an answer. If Arushtell-Sama were able to grow a little more she mights be able to stop the situation this time. No, I should not push the responsibility upon someone else I must do my best. (Mauve) I am sorry, I already know about this Young Lady and the fact she is a Holy Woman, since I already saw her during my time as an adventurer, but what are the Three Great Noble Families? Mauve-San, after only listening since the start, asked this question. To know about the Three Great Noble Families is unlikely for an adventurer who belong to another country. (Lulu) The Three Great Noble Families from the Holy Country of Ritea are three well known families due to their contributions during the foundation of the country. (Herge) The Holy Country of Ritea is a religious state. The Holy Woman, although she has the power of healing, its only an appearance. The one holding all the power in politics are The Three Great Noble Families. (Mauve) I see. (Seraria) The right person for the right job. The Holy Woman settles the heart of the citizens, meanwhile the Three Great Noble Families manage the country. But there is always an exception. Lulu over there can be considered a special case within the history of the Holy Women. Taking into consideration the fact she got bestowed her Holy Power directly from Lily-Sama, she is of an even more outstanding status than Herge. (Herge) ThaThats right!! Lulu-Sama has always been my goal Yuki-San!! (TL : Basically, Herge is the one holding on Lilys blessing, and Lulu knows about it, but since Herge herself and Serara dont know about it.. Frankly, it was hard to understand and the Author didnt do anything to make it clear.) (Yuki) Iya, it is a matter of mass production after all Although youre from a sessful generation, can you exin the feelings of someone who sessfully inherited the name of Holy Woman? Oups.. I once again changed the subject. Lulu, can you please tell us about the conclusion? Thats right. Lets move the subject for the next time Ill aboard the subject of the Holy Country of Ritea. Because the previous matter was not exined yet. (Lulu) Certainly. This matter was performed by the Holy Country of Ritea to insure Herge-Samas death. (Herge) M..me!? What do you mean!? (Yuki) The problem lies within your nickname as Lily-Samas Holy Woman. (Lulu) Thats right. Its mostly due to the jealousy of the Higher-ups. Even though it was a bad situation if we think about the uneasiness of the poption. After Seraria-Sama said that, everyone closed their mouths. As they received all the new information, they disyed a face full of thoughts. (Yuki) I now understand the circumstances. On the other hand, they were one step behind. (Lulu) As soon as I learnt about this matter, I directly escaped the country and Came here in order to save Herge-Sama. But she was already missing. Altogether with Seraria-Sama, they already got kidnapped. I did not know what to do anymore. I did not think that this matter would beter on associated with the assassination of the Royal Family. (Yuki) Lets see It mights be a blessing in disguise. We can send Mauve and his party to advise and guard the King. (Mauve) I did not think that this youngdy I found within the Town Centre could be the Holy Woman from the Country of Ritea. Still, I really wanted to know who is this person called Yuki. This ce is full of unusual and important persons, but his behaviour is exceeding my expectation even further. (Yuki) So how about you get started already? Actually, if not for you being in this ce, this country was already virtually done. The King of Roshuru and Princess Aria was it? Dont worry, Herge and Seraria are safe here. (Lulu) Hue!? I couldnt speak, the words couldnt go throughout my throat. What!? Who is this person, really?? (Aria) I was being rude. I am called Aria rasu Roshuru. For saving Herge and Seraria, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. (Sixth King of Roshuru) This one is the sixth generation of Roshuru. Should I say as expected of you? This one heard from conversing with these guards, this proposal came from thou. (Herge) Onee-Sama! Otou-Sama!! I, Herge, is safe!! (Tl : Otou-Sama refer to her father, the king). (Seraria) Onee-Sama, I am d that you are safe. As for this damned Old Man, he should die already. Getting bitten by your own subordinate in your sleep is the worst !! Think about the hardships we had to endure here!! (Tl : Patience is justice!) He is quarrelling with the Princess in front of the King without even using honorifics, how how strong are his nerves? Mor, Moreover shameless Huhaaaa!? (Aria) Ara, Seraria found herself a good gentleman. For someone to be able to talk to the like of her, isnt somethingmon. Wasnt it actually only Herge and Me before? You used to beat them all. (Sixth King of Roshuru) You can ask Seraria about their rtionshipter. This one wants to know first. Who are thou? Lulu doesnt know and Mauves Party wont tell me. If you dont tell me now, this one will be troubled. (Seraria) Wait !? Onee-Sama, between us there is no such (Yuki) Waaa, Herge, Oriel, please help. As for who I am Finally! He will reveal who he is! As for who he is [,] (Yuki) Im a pitiful Dungeon Master involved by incident in this event. Someone who can defeat a Hero or the Demon King, someone who has the power to destroy countries, someone called a disaster. (((!!))) (Aria, Lulu, Mauve and Sixth King of Roshuru ) EEEEEeEEEeeEeeeeeeeehhhh!! The three of us, inside the inn, all raised our voices in surprise. Even his Majesty joined us with a strangled shout. Chapter 16 side : Kazuya Torino alias:Yuki After the king cried for a while, I resumed the talk. (Yuki) I have no evidence, so its up to you to believe me. If youre worrying about it, I did not help you out of good will. Although it was only good intentions at the beginning, its fine to assume that I will use them to survive in the future. (Sixth King of Roshuru) Listen clearly. You can say that you are working from behind the scene, and that it was not out of good will. But this one doesnt believe it, in fact, this one even has a good impression of you. Nu ahahahah! ! Roshuru the sixth said this andughed. How old is this guy? The Kings appearance and his behaviour didnt match. It wasnt a bad feeling though. (Aria) Father, how about hearing the Dungeon Master and what does he want for now? (Sixth King of Roshuru) Lets see. Dungeon master, what exactly does thou wish for? What would you like us to do? And is there any advantage for us? Well, It was already checkmate then. But even if they refused, I can destroy any of the subjugation forces they have. (Yuki) With your help, it is a simple matter. I want to create a Vige or a Town inside the Dungeon and I would like you to tell everyone that this Dungeon is Harmless. (Sixth King of Roshuru) A Vige or a Town inside the Dungeon? Why would you do such a thing? (Yuki) I have to exin it. It might be a bit long and troublesome. So Herge, Oriel and Seraria, please listen once more because this times discussion will include all my hope. (Seraria) Yuki, what do you mean? By any chance, where you keeping something secret from us? (Yuki) You know, I am not someone who show every of his skills at the beginning. I stopped for one breath. The gazes from everyone gathered on me. (Yuki) Let me start with some questions. Because my exnations are long, Ill be likely to forgot and not ask it. (Seraria)I understand. (Oriel)Understood. (Herge)Im okay with it. Those three epted. (Aria) I dont mind either way. (Sixth King of Roshuru) This one cant see any problem. (Lulu) Okay (Mauves Party) For our party, its the same as them. The other side was okay. Lets get it started. (Yuki) First of all, I want to ask you. Why do you think ces like Dungeons exist? (Sixth King of Roshuru) Hum? Doesnt they ur naturally? (Aria) Thats not the case Father, why would they ur naturally? I would like someone to exins what fundamental he know about them. (Lulu) Then , from my own interpretation and what I could read in records, Dungeons are made with the purpose of luring persons and beasts inside them. You cannot found any record about the existence of a treasure chest inside any ordinary cave, but that is not the case regarding Dungeons. In other words, a reason for Dungeons to lure people inside is, for example, to bring foods in order to live. Oh! This Holy Woman, Lulu, could really use her head. I had the feeling, I could not neglect her too much. (Yuki) Youre almost right about this Dungeon. Even if you think otherwise, please listen till the end I exined the concept of DP and how they were provided. (Sixth King of Roshuru) I understand. As the Dungeon Master, its a more efficient way to earn DP if people live inside the Dungeon than doing one fight after another. (Yuki) I hope to change it. Try topare it. Imagine your own country being abducted. Its the same as putting a tax in order to not let people starve to death. (Sixth King of Roshuru) That is a possibility. However, how can you exin the actions of the other Dungeons? Among many old records, it is said that a Dungeons Master only bring disaster. (Yuki)How should I exin it if I want you to understand? Thats fine. If your Country is overflowing with money and power, can you say that the nobles are not blinded by it? (Sixth King of Roshuru) Its not different, the current situation is enough to demonstrate it. The King shaked is head, his face seemed tortured. (Seraria) Wait a moment. If thats the case, isnt the present situation bad? Seraria meddled in. (Herge) What do you mean, Ane-Sama? Seraria had a headeache. (Sixth King of Roshuru) Wh..what, even if they were not that numerous, the best of our army!? (Lulu) Huuh!? The King and Lulu werepletely surprised. But not Princess Aria, she was smiling. Something is wrong with her. (Seraria) Then Yuki, What will you do about it? The Dungeon now look the same as the one from legends. The worst kind of Dungeons. (Yuki) No problem, even though it was aplete victory, not much damage were done to the enemy. If around 1500 of them return safely, this shouldnt be any problem, no? (Seraria) Yuki, thats wrong. Only sending the Royal Guard back without doing anything else will connect to this Dungeon reputation. (Sixth King of Roshuru) If This one promote the construction of a vige inside your Dungeon. This one will earn the disapproval of the citizens and the officials. Then, this one would not be able to support you. Fufufufu, we already reached halfway throughout the n (Yuki) Well, This Dungeon may get a bad reputation out of this. However, what would happen if another Country learn about this armys defeat? (Sixth King of Roshuru) When you consider the recent actions of the Holy Country. They will have an opportunity to conspire with Gai against Roshuru. Using what happened with Herge, they will say that the fake Holy Woman is disturbing the order of the world. (Yuki) Oh, thats probably what will happen. So, did you think about a solution? (Sixth King of Roshuru) Spread the news, we seeded in the Dungeons subjugation and ce a gag order about the defeated army. (Yuki) What do you think is better? (Sixth King of Roshuru)A better solution? Do you have any? (Yuki) Yeah, if Herge dies, its also a good solution. If you do that, everything can be settled. Internally and Externally. (Herge) Eeeh!? Am I going to die!? (Yuki) Calm down Herge, were talking about impersonation. I will definitely protect you, so dont worry!! Ohhh, you didnt have to be so loud near me, did you? It was about the time I get to the point now. (Sixth King of Roshuru) Herge being alive is an obstacle for the Holy Kingdom of Ritea and they are bound to know that the Herge living inside the Dungeon is the real one. They are surely going to try and assassinate her. What more, this matter is bound to be leaked out. It will be a reason for Ritea toe and attack us. (Yuki) Thats the point. Its fine if the Dungeon get a bad reputation. I will make a separate Dungeon and you can promote the construction of a new vige here. (Seraria) Come to think of it, you said before that you could create a fake Dungeon Core Yuki, youll be fine either way. (Yuki) I told you before right, it was an experiment. This way, I can firmly deal with my opponents. This way, I will be able to improve and strengthen the next Dungeon event more. In order to protect the one living inside the Dungeon. (Seraria) Strenghtening it more, even if its already this strong huh Thats fearsome. Seraria said it with an amazed look on her face. (Lulu) Wait!! Are you saying, its possible to create Dungeon Cores!? Wasnt it impossible for a Dungeon Master to survive without a Dungeon Core!? Lulu seemed very surprised. Probably because I forgot to exin it, huh. (Yuki) You most likely got the wrong person. The one you were talking about was a Dungeon Boss. If they disappear when the Dungeon Core is stolen, that means they were controlled by a Dungeon Core. (Lulu) You said an amazing thing. Doesnt a Dungeon Boss is equal to a Dungeon Master? (Yuki) The next part of the story is a bitplicated. You should hear it from Herge or someone else. Real Dungeon Master like me are very few in reality. (Lulu) Whawhat are you saying How do you generate a Dungeon Core!? (Yuki)You can of course do it with DP. (Lulu) Please wait a moment, if we dive in the Dungeon right now (Yuki) Other Dungeon masters can obtain DP bu refining the Dungeon Core, it helps them expand their Dungeons. But if the Dungeon Master dies, congrattion! No more construction. The Dungeon Core will only umte DP. (Lulu) Perhaps even the Dungeons used for training are (Yuki) The possibility exists, in my case, I can take control over a Dungeon Core by touching it. (Lulu) Thene immediately!! Rather than Dungeons made by someone unknown, youre a much better choice right!? The shout was made by Lulu, with an expression full of astonishment. (Yuki)No way! I dont want to die yet. If you want me to go outside of my Dungeon, you have to ept my conditions and calm the Country. (Sixth King of Roshuru)If this one cooperates, and this one says that he conquered you, would you mind it? Roshurus King looked like he was ready to try. (Yuki)I told you, either way are fine to me. Although I wont show mercy if you repay my kindness with hatred. I will definitely kill you all and turn you into DP. And if you break your promise, I can always abandon this Dungeon and create another one in a differentnd. I already got the prerequisites to create a small Dungeon. and it only takes from 3 to 20 days anyway. The King loosened his shoulders. (Sixth King of Roshuru) This one will ept your proposal. But this one hope you can hear his only request. Could you shelter Herge with you? There is no safest ce than your Dungeon actually. This one may sound selfish and be the lowest kind of parent. But between his people and Herge, this one will choose his people. You can think that this one is Heartless. The King made a deep bow toward me. (Yuki)Judgement is the most essential thing for a ruler. King of Roshuru, Im trusting you. As long as you dont betray this trust, I promise to protect Herge. If you manage to stay alive and settle the situation, Princess Herge will one day be able to return to the outside world. I was looking at my surroundings after I gave this answer. No Should you return a bow with a bow? (Seraria) Yuki, what are you doing all of a sudden It suit you but It doesnt seem like something you would do. Saying so, Seraria looked as if she saw something unbelievable. (Herge) Yuki-San Thank you ve,very much Herge was sobbing. I had a strange feeling about this. (Yuki) Since it has already been decided that we will cooperate. Because Ritea is going to discover this eventually, I might need your help and change my strategy and the way I manage the Dungeon. (Sixth King of Roshuru) This one understand. What is your n? Whileughing, I kept going with the conversation. (Yuki) First, you need to smoke out the bugs inside Roshuru. Seconds, you need to keep Ritea on check. Isnt this the final act already? I still need to n the stabilization of the country though. Altogether with the management of the Dungeon once it stabilizes. I know that I would eventually be a part of this in order to achieve my goal, to think that I had to lend a hand this early Lucky or unlucky? Chapter 17 Side : Seraria Nou Rochelle I never thought that I would stand on the stage and y a part of this drama. Although I dont like taking part in a farce, when it was for Herge, I had no problem. Because She is my beloved little sister. Before my eyes, I watched the three monitors. On the first one, I could see that damned old man. On the second one, I could see the soldiers. And on the third one (Messenger) Loire-Sama!! Its an emergency!! Lets return to the castle!! The King and the Princess were assassinated!! The castle is in total chaos right now !! (Loire) Wha..what!? The King!? And the Princess!? I understand, I will bring back the soldiers immediately!! I am sorry messenger, can you return to the castle immediately and arrange for my return? (Messenger) Please depart immediately. I may leave now. Yeah, this one standing outside the Dungeon is Loire. Yuki sent specially arranged protected small animals to scout him How cunning. It made me realize how strong he was. In apletely different way than myself. His n was to show off everything happening outside to the soldiers inside. After Loire sent the messenger back, and without knowing anything about the n, he started to chuckle to himself. (Soldier X) Loire-Sama, now Roshuru is almost in your possession. (Loire) Uhue, The Holy country Ritea only wanted to remove Princess Herge. It was nothing artistic, but thanks to cooperating whit them, I obtained huge benefits!! A reward in the form of a country!! (Soldier X) However, what to do with the soldiers remaining inside the Dungeon? (Loire) You can ignore it, they will die as it is. Even if they ally themselves with Princess Herge of the Dungeon, It doesnt matter any more. If they impudentlye to the Royal Capital, they will be captured and executed. (Soldier X) What about the foolish soldier, charmed by the Dungeon Master, remaining at the entrance? (Loire) What, you dont understand either?! Even if she ally herself with him, she cant reach the Capital. (Soldier X) Huu, what do you mean? (Loire) Fufufu, its an enjoyment forter. The good news reached right on schedule.We will be busy in the next future, all the remaining people inside the Capital missed the Kings assassination, none of them can escape. And at that time, with great sacrifice, This Loire will return after courageously conquering the Dungeon in the name of the King!! (Soldier X) Is seems, you already nned to abandon the soldiers. With this, Loire-Samas reward, will be guaranteed once you return. (Loire) Its as you said !! Everything was a part of my n!! So foolish, I didnt think he would reveal himself so openly. Its only because of the ce that he talked with this dignified manner. Also, because the remaining 500 soldiers were definitely loyal to Loire. (Yuki) King Roshuru, what kind of feeling do you have now? (Sixth King of Roshuru)To be honest (Yuki)Well, try to to hold it mentally until Seraria return. Everything will be up to her and Herge. Yuki said that while looking at Herge and Me. We nodded back to him. Now was the time to start the real thing. (Herge)Did you hear that, Soldiers of Roshuru?! This is the truth!! You guys have only been dancing between the palm of Loire since the beginning!! I will not sermon you for what you did before Rather, I wish to express my gratitude for your loyalty! I and Seraria Nou Roshuru (Seraria) This Herge Rau Roshuru, If you believe in her words, then raise your sword !!] The soldiers were silent on the other side of the monitor. But one soldier advanced, sword hanged up. It was Kur, the directmander of my army. (Kur)I pledged my loyalty to Roshuru and Seraria!! (Soldiers)WoooOOOOOOO The soldiers raised their voices loudly, along with their swords. (Seraria) Kur, lets head straight for the castle and take Loires head. (Kur) Yes !! I abide!! When Herge and I reached the soldiers, the head of the Royal Guards, Aries Lester, gave his sword to Kur and knelt before us. (Seraria) Kur, whats the meaning? (Kur) Ah, Captain Aries is asking for punishment. He want to repent for the matter with Loire. (Seraria) Aries (Aries) I am ready to receive any punishment you may end up thinking. As I am technically responsible for the death of your Father and Elder Sister whom I had to protect. I wont mind even if you behead me in this ce. (Seraria) That wont do. *Sigh*, I somehow seed and overcame it. Im not good with speeches, unlike my *CENSURED* old man. (TL : Feel free to rece it -Kuso. Fufufuffu) (Mauve)Eheh, as expected she only lives in the battlefield. Shes cool nheless. (Aria)Ohh, to think that Seraria already grown this much!! (Sixth King of Roshuru)Fufufu, why dont we let her be the King instead of this one? Krr, Even if it was an emergency, to hear them like this is.. Annoying!! side : Aria RalRoshuru (TL : Since the side changed, The bracket and changed altogether.) (Sixth King of Roshuru)Look like its our turn to act now. (Aria)Yes, Father. As we received the usual report about the advance of Serarias Army, we heard another interesting report. The only thing left was to deal with Loire. But we received a suggestion. That Loire might find an excuse and escape if he learnt about the assassination, so we too measures. (Sixth King of Roshuru)This one never thought he would have to fake his death. (Aria)Nheless, I believe it is a good n. If we can capture Loire, we will remove the root of the evil. If he does not confess, we can execute him with all the A soldier came while I was speaking and started to report. (Soldier Y) Minister Loire has been seen!! We are done with our arrangements ording to the n. However, if the King doesnt personally pretend to be the corpse, im afraid that With an expression that looked really worried, the soldier reported everything to my Father. (Sixth King of Roshuru)Dont worry, Even if this one is already this old, this one is still able to wield his sword. This one is more than enough to deal with Loire!! Can you see this makeup? Doesnt this one look alike to a dead person? (Soldier Y)Ah, hai!! Its an honourable dead face!! (Aria)Fufu fu It seems that your dead face is excellent, right father? (Soldier Y)I apologies for my rudeness!! (Sixth King of Roshuru)Hun, Aria will wear the same thing. Therefore, we will be acting as dead people. The remaining part is up to you. (Soldier Y)Ha!! You can leave it to me!! Having said that, he immediately started to move and left the room. This soldier will definitely be something big in the future, because he remained calm regarding our jokes. (Sixth King of Roshuru)But to sleep together When was thest time we did it? (Aria)Humm, probably because Father became busy since a really long time. (Sixth King of Roshuru)Somehow, we have to thank Yuki for his n. (Aria)You are right. We could heard footstepsing from the hallway. The door was opened without reserve. (Loire)King!! Princess Aria!! (Loires follower)Please calm down!! Minister Loire!! (Loire)Heeee!! Calm down?!A lie The King, in such a way Loire shrieked, heading toward us. Although I couldnt see because my eyes were closed, How on heart was he able to disy such a disgusting face toward us. (Loire)Leave I want to have onest talk with the King. So, leave (Loires follower)Please, dont openly do anything rash After that, Loires follower disappeared. As soon as he would reach a ce further away, hell get caught. Silence wrapped the room, and after a for a short while, we heard a bitterugh. (Loire) KukuIf its not the Mighty King? Everything went as nned after all. With this, the contract held with Holy Country Ritea ispleted. The fake Herge died, and all the other members of royalty from Roshuru died as well. Even if Seraria and Herge return, they would not be able to do anything now. I wish a peaceful life for all of you in Heaven!! It was not necessary to exin any further to his retainers when he revealed everything like this. I wanted to see the faces made by the elders waiting inside the next room. (Sixth King of Roshuru) Fuu. Is this one looking too old to deal with someone like you, Loire? (Loire) What? Ki..King!? When I opened my eyes, father was already wielding his favorite sword. It took only five seconds and one of Loires arm fell on top of the carpet. (TL : I got a challenge for you, if anyone cane with a better trantion : Especially with this really confusing part : ) (Loire)Uggiyyyaaaa!! WhWhy!? (Sixth King of Roshuru)This one got no reason to exin. Quick, someone bring him out!! Otherwise, He will die without treatment! (Loire)!! Like this, Loire was brought away. (Aria)I was not able to take my turn. I said so, and got up. (Sixth King of Roshuru)You should rather worry about what will happen next, a big hurdle ising. At the same time my father said this, the door was, once again, opened. The same soldier from a short while ago rushed inside, disying an ugly face. (Soldier Y) I have an urgent matter to confer!! One of Loires underling was within the army Seraria-Sama persuaded!! (Sixth King of Roshuru)Hmmm, it was obvious. What makes you so desperate? (Soldier Y) That, during the march of Seraria-samas army, he drew is sword toward Herge-Sama. Although Seraria-Sama didnt meet any problem (Aria)Imposible!? (Soldier Y) He, Herge-Sama got pierced by the sword and died!! This death was the concluding touch. Chapter 18 I was waiting for the other girls inside the Castle. We nned to meet for the first time here. And she reached the capital while holding someones corpse. (Lulu) Seraria-sama!! (Seraria) Lulua!! Excellent!! Please help Herge immediately!! Therefore, Seraria-Sama brought in the fake Herge-Sama as scheduled. (Lulu) Seraria-sama please wait!! She is the cause of everything done by the Holy Country Ritea!! if Im careless!! She is a friend of both me and Herge!! We cant help her anymore!! Huh!! Kur-San stared at me and disyed a mortifying face. Its a natural act that even I can understand. Despite that, I lowered my head and disyed a bitter face, as if I chewed onto an insect. (Kur) Please, please!! To Herge-Sama!! The voice seems as if it was squeezed out, but I cannot answer their expectation. Because Herge-Sama must pass away at a public location . However, its not like I wont be doing anything. I could loose my job here, or even worst, my head. (Lulu) With full power!! Extra Heal!! The healings light spread with Princess Herge, who was covered in blood, as the center. (Kur) How, how can that be!! Is this the power of Ritea`s saint!? Kur-San voiced his surprise. That was natural, I had purposely widened the range of the spell as much as possible, in other words (Passerby #1) Ooh!! The pain inside my body is lessening!! (Passerby #2) Hah!! My childs fever went down!! (Passerby #3) My waist doesnt hurt anymore!? Not only the peoples from the army, the whole Capital was within the range of my spell. (Seraria) L,Lulu!? Reduce the output immediately!! It is dangerous for you!! Seraria-Sama noticed the changes around us and tried to stop me. (Lulu) N, No!!Herge-Sama is like for me too, a younger sister !! Never surrender!! (TL : The real sentence was : N, No!!Herge-Sama is like for me too, a younger sister !! I will never abandon her!! But you can understand, I had to xD) Like that I used every ounce of magic power I had to hold my spell for the longest time I could (Lulu) Ah. Thus, I fell unconscious. side : Rochelle the sixth Even if it was an act, seeing my daughters corpse. Doesnt this one need to throw some tears as a performance? This ones face was already ragged with tears. Sobsob (Noble #1) Majesty!! ording to Loire, this was the work of the Holy Country Ritea!! Herge-Sama was considered as a sacrifice to retain their national policy!! (Noble #2) Thats right!! Contact Gai and Ritea right now No Ritea must be destroyed!! (Noble #3) Do not utter such stupidity!! Gai country will unite with Ritea and attack the country!! We must not be careless!! (Noble #2) We are on the right side!! How what Herge did can be regarded as a crime!! Since when you cant save people!! We cant remain silent, National Policy?!What allow them to decide for others?! (Sixth King of Roshuru) Calm down!! That wont solve anything!! The damage dealt will remain in the long term, thats why this one cant do a poor job. This one want to save as many people as he could!! Do you understand!? (Noble #2) Then what do you expect!! Do you want to act as if we didnt know what the Holy Country Ritea did!! Bullshit!! This one was dumbfounded in front of the tempest caused by the act. It was natural for the elders to act like that after knowing that Ritea was acting behind the scenes. Hereafter, the future interactions may expand the war further. Because this time, the Holy Country Ritea did not want to enter in a state of war, They yed the card of the assassination. In short, the other side dit not want to put a hand into war. In other word, by doing this, they would not need to start a war. To be honest, as long as Herge was safe, This one want to end things gently. However, most of the Ministers who learnt about Herge death wanted to invade Ritea. This one was able to stop them with his roar. Nheless, everything might copse from the inside soon. Therefore, I will make another move. A move in order to stop this scene. (Seraria) Father, excuse me for interrupting the meeting!! Thatst move came right on time. (Noble #1) Seraria-Sama (Noble #2) Princess Seraria Their voices became small, it was natural. When asked who held the most grievance about Herge`s death, everyones answer inside the country will be Seraria. When she entered the meetings room, Seraria purposely disyed a blubbered face. (Lulu) Her story, Would you hear it? Lulu was the one who asked this, she appeared behind her. (Noble #1) Bastard! How dare you appear in this ce!! (Noble #2) Se..Seraria-Sama, why!! She is Herge-Sama enemy!! (Seraria) Calm down everyone. This Holy Woman, Lulu-Dono, had a good rtionship with Herge. This time, she really wanted to save Herge, disregarding the dangers, she used a powerful magic that even cured the injuries of everyone around as a result. You have no reason to suspect here now. The ministers got discouraged in answer to the talk. Some ministers had been affected by the spell after all. (Sixth King of Roshuru) She have information regarding the current situation. Will everyone hear Lulus story? (Noble#1) If Its your word, my King (Noble #2) We understand So, I winked to Lulu-Dono. Really It was aplete farce. Nheless, the damage would be spread even more if we did not do this. Even if the holy kingdom of Ritea is responsible, we couldnt meet them now face to face and say that they was the one responsible. Then what do we do? This was the Dungeon Masters answer. (Yuki)If you want to ce the responsibility, why dont you ce it where it should be For example, on the Demon King? . . (TL : Added to divide the voice in his Thoughts and the next part of the meeting) . . (Lulu) This riot. It was the Demon King shameful n. (Noble #1) What? Did you think that such a ridiculous joke will work!! (Noble #2) Thats right!! You should say the truth!! Know some shame!! They showed their disapproval at Lulu-Dono, however a helping hand rescued her. (Seraria) Stop this!! If it was really a conspiracy from the Holy country Ritea, then, why would the Holy Woman Lulue here alone!!! (Noble #1) Tha, thats (Sixth King of Roshuru) Lulu came here incognito because she nned to teach Herge a new skill!! If Ritea nned something here, why would they sent her Holiness to this ce!! (Noble #1) Certainly Benefits cant be found here for Lulu-dono right now (Seraria) It is as father said. If Lulua didnte this time, a struggle would break between the three countries Ritea , Roshuru and Gai. Moreover, it would deeply reduce their national powers. I, in the words of the Holy Woman No, in the words of my friend Lulu, I believe!! Seraria stared at me with firm eyes. You should kept your crying face a little more You disyed too much courage here. (Sixth King of Roshuru) Is it good now?? There was no need for Lulu-Dono toe here to tell the truth and no need ining here to lie. (Seraria) Lulu shed tears of grief when Herge diedif she tried to deceive me by acting, I will personally behead her. A painful silence covered the whole meeting room for a while. (Noble #1) Fumu, I think that I will believe in Serarias and Lulu-donos story. Even though it was for Herge, she also helped many people (Noble #2) I dont have any objections either When one of the ministers gave his approval, they all started to agree until finally, they all had agreed. The n was almost done. (Noble #1) Afterwards, there is the rtion with Gai. (Noble #2) Although this matter was nned by the demon lord, it was the greediness of Loire which caused the march on Gai , thats why . . (TL : Added to disy a Time shift) . . Afterwards we will meet with Gai Country in order to discuss cease-fire andpensation. It was a splendid move to have Lulu-Donoe here. The meeting advanced almost ording to the n. Thereafter, Roshuru will not have to continue this meaningless struggle any more. To the one ruling over a country, war should always be thest resort. Although the matter caused Herge to be unable to appear in public, she was supposed to die. I supposed that it was already good luck. The one who suffered the most this time was probably the demon lord who had not done anything. After all, the three Countries will rally against him, even though he hadnt done anything. If this story is epted, Ritea will probably be happy to participate in the alliance. Although I dont know what Gai will do, they will probably also decide to participate. Since we were talking about an alliance in order to defeat the demon lord, it will probably bear the name demon lord subjugation alliance. From now on, I will probably have to focus on the internal affairs for a while (Sixth King of Roshuru) How does the dungeon master n to move from now on? Although I heard his policy, I cant see at all which direction the Dungeon was heading towards. Authors word : The storm of report of omitted or wrong characters are as impressive as ever and I am really sorry. But thanks to you, I can keep writing with ease. Please keep on reporting column, characters, pasting errors and more I write this story as a hobby. But for everyones cooperation until there, thank you. Chapter 19 Side : Herge . Rau . Roshuru (Yuki) Oh work ~! I dont like you! Terettetettetetete After Yuki-San heard the report of Father, he was remodelling the Dungeon while singing a strange song. Older Sister Seraria together with my Clone went to the Royal Capital. Yuki-San, Oriel and me are here. (Herge) Euhh, Yuki-San, Why did you force the responsibility onto the Demon King? You went as far as camouging me with a fake death. (Oriel) Herge, thats Oriel wanted to restrain me. However Yuki-San, while working, answered like it was nothing. (Yuki) I think that you can understand, but if we did not set another target, Roshuru would suffer an attack from both Gai and Ritea.The public will think about it as a battle to avenge Herges death.In this scenario, the death had to happen in public to make the Holy Country Ritea believe it. The fact that Lulu witnessed the death was especially convenient I understood the reason.However, was it really something a good person should do? Such a feeling wriggled inside me. (Yuki) If you dont like this, you can suggest something else to the King. I also want to be lessen the sacrifices and raise the benefits for everyone. if you can do it while finding another victim, I will dly support you.] (Herge) What! (Yuki) If you cant bear it emotionally Thats true, if you go to the Holy Ritea Country and protest, a miracle might happen. The kind of miracle where they admit their wrongs and bow their heads to us.Well, if they could do that, they would not try to kill you.] It was as he said, but.. but! (Herge) The Demon King was totally unrted to this case!! And in particr, to make him responsible (Yuki) Then, should it be one of the Powerful Country remaining in Lemera? Or, should we put the responsibility onto one of the small Country? (Herge) Why does the humanity have to fight amongst them?? (Yuki) No, you were the one saying we could not use the Demon King here. Yuki-San ignored me, he was really easygoing and wrote something down onto a really clean paper I had never seen before. (Herge) Th,then, why did you push the responsibility at the Demon King?! (Yuki) Because of the real damages, and because I heard that Seraria and the King would be the next one after Herge. I have no way to know whether it is the truth or not. But if its the truth, then the Demon King is a good reason to form an alliance and stop it (Herge)However, we are talking about the Demon King!! (Yuki) It is unrted. The Demon King is an evildoer, thats enough to make his involvement in the matter convincing. If it is able to save hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of lives, wouldnt you agree with it? It became impossible for me to continue. (Yuki) Im sorry, I know how you feel but I cant understand it properly. (Herge) Why Desu!!Many lives were lost!!By denouncing Ritea and apologize (Yuki) To use Ritea would there be any difference ?You are the reason, by using the name of Holy Woman, they used it against you and your surroundings. Do you understand? Eh? My sight suddenly shook and became blurry It was caused by me? (Oriel) Yuki!!What are you saying!!Herge-Sama was trying to save lives!! (Yuki) What led to the conflict this time?How was it good?The lives saved by the Holy Woman and the lives sacrificed in the conflict, Which was more? In front of my eyes, everything was dark.No, I can see but, I was not able to see anything If you and Lulu did not became Holy Women, then the Holy Woman of Ritea would be needed.And the citizens from Ritea would remain calm instead of making a ruckus. (Herge) S..stop. (Yuki) Minister Loire would never harbour such ambition and would stay still as a small viin. Mauve and his friends would stay happy as well, with their families (Herge) No (Yuki) The King, Aria and Seraria would not have to suffer from an assassination either. (Herge) NOOOooooooooo!!! (Oriel) Herge-Sama, dont panic!!Yuki, why did you have to make things like this!Keep your promise and protect Herge! Yuki kept working indifferently What kind of nerves is he made of? I could not look straight at him, I could only stand still, muttering. (Yuki)No, I only answered a question.Do I have to ask for your permission every time? (Oriel) Dont be silly!! You drove Herge-Sama to the wallpletely!! (Yuki) She selfishly cornered herself on her own.It must be easy for you Oriel, you are always agreeing to whatever Herge says or decides, you can just put all the me on her afterwards. (Oriel) What did you say!? Where! (Yuki)Really? If you were a bit more aware of your surroundings, then even if the information leaked. Would everything happen the same way it happened? Is it different? The things Yuki-San said were heavily infiltrating me. (Herge)How could I know, Im not aware of the future Being a Holy Woman, I thought I had to do my best for everyone. (Yuki) I guess, I dont know the future too.Therefore, I do everything I can desperately. (Yuki) With your circumstances, why are you cornered that much Herge? I assume that you were the cause Herge, but no one will me you. The whole Country would rather feel sorry for you. (Herge) What are you trying to say? (Yuki) Indeed, if you look at the whole picture, within the current situation, Herge being a Holy woman dealt a great amount of damage. However, the Holy Woman also saved many lives right? Was it also a mistake? (Herge) No way, it was not (Yuki) Im certain you can understand. If you can, then you will be able to do everything you can to save people in the future. To make them believe that the lives saved by Holy Women was not a mistake (Yuki) Do you think that it is hypocrisy? But it is not good to stop it now.Am I clear? (Herge) Yes you are, however, Im not able to ept it (Yuki) Isnt it fine as well? Compared to someone who would choose to suicide in your situation, you are doing really good Herge. We remained silent for a while. Oriel rxed a bit after she saw that myplexion got better. (Oriel) Yuki, wasnt there a better way to say things?There are some words you should not say (Yuki) This discussion had to be a bit harsh, otherwise, It would be useless. I dont think anyone can livepletely clean without having done anything dirty.To someone not able to understand the meaning behind words, it would also be useless.I heard that all kind of guys are gathering.We cant have Herge answerYes!!I Understand!! Without her knowing anything about the situation Yuki-San put his pen down after he was done speaking and took the cup next to him. (Yuki) Thats why Herge, I think that it is good for you to change your attitude a bit. While the King is dealing with the Country. Do you get it? (Herge) Yes, now we can save a lot of lives. (Yuki) Seems like you still have some misconceptions, but I guess its fine. Who do you think is the most disadvantaged person in that case? (Herge) The Demon King? (Yuki) Try to think things a little more in depth. The Country will certainly press things on the Demon Lord. However, the one disadvantaged the most here are the people living in thend. (Herge) HuuuhhYes, you are right (Yuki) Will the persons living together still be able to it? How many do you think have fallen into very? (Herge) Many people, Im sure of it What do you want me to do? I am supposed to be dead now.Im no longer able to do anything. (Yuki) Yeah yeah, think about it. And stop getting stuck at the same thought every time. Do you know what I n to make inside the Dungeon in the near future? (Herge) A vige or a town Impossible!! (Yuki) Thats the point, although I dont know how many ves are avable on the market I asked the King to gather them for me up to an extent. Because the other side would probably dont ept to sell anything to the Dungeon. (Herge) Are you going to force them into work!! (Yuki) Think carefully. Would you manage to turn a blind eye in the future! If I gather the ves and allow them to live freely here by freeing them from very, what would happen? (Herge) If they can live here freely without being oppressed, wouldnt they be happy? (Yuki) Its worth a try, although I dont know if it will be well received.After some time, the ve dealers, instead of selling them at shady ce will probablye here to sell directly. Yuki-San ended is talk and was staring at me. (Yuki)To make use of the previous experience, although I dont know if it will be a vige or a town yet, I want to entrust Herge with the administration. It will help your father relieve a bit of his trouble as well. After he said that, he handed me the paper he wrote a short while ago. It was written on it n for the Dungeons vige Chapter 20 It was a long time since Ist saw new faces entering the dungeon. Because of the recent events, I was really busy and could not find any time to manage the Dungeon. Now that everything was handled properly, I could finally go and meet with them. At that time, when I met them, although it was unreasonable, they were already standing on the main stage. They did note here properly by doing the tutorial. Finally, I was able to gather a lot of data. Enough of them to start the preparation and open the Dungeon. Thest time we had a serious talk about managing the Dungeon, it was something like the following. (Yuki)Because I will open a convenience store here, in the middle of nothing, please, have a good look and try your best to estimate!! It was something like that. So, that was the main reason as to why I collected information. Regarding this, it was really fortunate that I knew members from the royalty and skilled adventurers. Thanks to them, I somehow managed to earn the permission of the Country. Oops, I went a bit out of ce here. I asked Mauve to bring them. I meant, the ves. They were mostly young women No, they were definitely all young women. After all, he did as I instructed him. Hiyaho! it was a harem!! Although it was what I wanted to say, this was not the reason why I took them in. It was because I wanted my own pawns in my hands. There was also a variety of other reasons. But look, these were real boobs!! Boobs!! I had to remain calm No matter how beautiful were the Princess, the Drilled Princess or even the Holy Woman of Ritea; If I were to think about the future, I could not harbour any delusion about them. That was enough delusions for now. It was finally the time to check the offering brought by Mauve and his party. (Yuki)Well, now that Mauve and his party are back from buying the ves, I intend to properly analyse and criticize everyones taste in women. (Mauve)Hey, wait!! Did you just say criticize!? I protest!! (Yuki)Now now, dont worry about that. You should not be selfish and hold any grudge because you went outside to do it. (Mauve)I am worrying!! (Yuki)Alright , lets stop with all this random talk. Now I want all of you to introduce them, starting form Mauve. Selfishly, I ignored him. I decided to advance on my own. Right now, Mauve was probably doing his best to hold hisints towards me. (Mauve)I understand. I will give an overall exnation first. As you can see, we were able to acquire nine of them. We are really sorry, but we couldnt obtain one from every race. I hope you can understand, but some unique races are extremely expensive. (Yuki)Thats really usible. Did all of you buy three? (Mauve)Che, you had a really good point. Come to think of it, do you have any problem with the tent of the contract? (Raija)Oh, if you ce them under your protection, the contracts will held no meaning. Just in case, us 3 will handle the ves. (Yuki)Is that so, but first I want to ask you. Do any of you have a girl he want to get his hand on? (Mauve)No, you can rest assured. Right now, if we were to blend with an unskilled novice, our bnce we managed to get back will break. (Yuki)I see, then, how about we begin with the self-introduction? After they heard me, the 9 ves standing before where a bit startled. Likewise, it seemed that they never received any good treatment before. (Yuki)I dont know yet how much you heard from Mauve and his friends. But my name is Yuki and I am now your new employer. The girl with long ears reacted to what I said and had a puzzled look. I wondered, was this girl an elf? She, unlike your typical type of elf, had a really big chest. (Elf-Chan)Im sorry for my impoliteness are you not going treat us like ves? What do you mean when you said employ (Yuki)Thats correct, I wont treat you as ves. I want do to many things in the future and I would like you to cooperate with me. (Elf-Chan)Cooperation? Then, you would probably prefer to treat us as ves? (Yuki)Fufufu, Oh I dont need to hide it. But your new tasks could possibly even be harder than the one you would do as ves. When they heard me, all of their face twisted. (Mauve) Oi Oi , no need to frighten them so much. Arent they pitiful? (Curse)Mauve, hold it. Yuki must have taken everything into consideration already. Thats Because the girls will have to manage and protect this ce in the future. (Raija)Curse had a point. They might want to flee after all. (Yuki)Stop it, its painful to hear. Curse agreed with me, but what Raija said made me frown. (Elf-Chan)To manage this ce? What kind of thing is it? The elf girl from before asked for more exnation, while tilting her head. (Yuki)Its a simple story. We are the people responsible for this dungeon. After the Dungeon was subdued by the now deceased Herge-sama. The story is as follow. We will construct a vige or a town here, and Herges Older Sister, Seraria-Sama have in her possession the proprietary rights. (Elf-Chan)It seems that we were brought here for an experiment This girl was quite a nice child. She might develop fairly well if I taught her. (Yuki)Youre wrong, your safety is guaranteed. What I want you to do here is something different. (Elf-Chan)How is it different? (Yuki)You were not brought here for an experiment, and thats only for one reason. Its in order to follower Herge-Samas wish. She was really eager to create a ce where everyone who lost his family and everyone who lost his home, because of the war, could live together happily. (Elf-Chan)Herge-Sama did (Yuki)We created a n. We want to make a safe haven here and collect the ves from everywhere. We will afterwards free them from their contract. Thats why, the first thing we need is manpower. If you agree with this story, we want you to help here. Even so, I hope that you can treat the former ve nicely. We cant afford to have anyone here who will hurt them. The existence of Herge-Sama was useful. Thanks to that, I will not have to reveal my existence. I think it was the safest choice, since I knew nothing about the outside world, it was better that I didnt get discovered by anyone. Because I came from another world, I needed to stay hidden for a while. (Elf-Chan)However, I dont have any experience into building a vige, neither a town. And probably everyone here are the same After she said so, she looked into her surrounding to see if anyone had knowledge on this matter. But all the remaining ves shook their heads, agreeing with her. (Yuki)You dont have to worry. Mauve, his friends and me will support you. But, firstly, I want you girls to tell me about the cultural differences between the races. It will be necessary when making a vige or town here, because we n to gather people from many races in the future. I want you to consider this problem as much as possible, and even more when we are not present. I would like to ask for your cooperation. (Elf-Chan)If we cooperate but dont bring results, will you drive us out? (Yuki)That will never happen. As long as you try your best and get involved with the management. But regarding what you understand, what you hear or what you see. I will have to ensure that you dont leak anything outside as it will be regarded as huge treason if you do it. (Elf-Chan)I guess thats only natural. I understand. I will cooperate with you to make Herge-samas wish be reality. I will make this ce a better one for all the people who met with tragedy. Everyone nodded after hearing her. I was d that everything went so smoothly. (Yuki)Then, if you are going to cooperate with us, shouldnt you introduce yourselves? Its inconvenient if I dont know how to call you. (Elf-Chan)Ah, yes. Excuse my rudeness. The three of us who fell in love at first sight with Mauve-Sama, we are (Yuki)MauveOut!! (Mauve)Why did you say out!! I cant ignore such a statement, to address him with Sama and to im that you had fallen in love with him?? This was enough of a teasing. (Yuki)Che ,If I meddle here, we will never end. Please end the introduction at once. (Elf-Chan)Wha, what? I understand. Then starting from me (Ellis, Known as Elf-Chan until now)My name is Ellis. As you can see, I am an elf. Although I can use a little magic, I dont have any battle experience. I can do a bit of arithmetic. Please take care of me in the future So shes Ellis huh, When I looked at her status, I saw that she was already level 10. Wasnt this considered really high? From my understanding, the status of a 18 years oldmoner should be around level 5. The first impression I had of her was that I felt like she had the qualities to be a leader. If you consider the fact that took the lead and was the representative for all the ves. It seemed that I could expect a lot from her in the future. For her impression, I feels like she has the qualities of a leader As I said before, She was a 160CM blond beauty with long hair and an overflowing chest. (Tori) E..euh.. I am Tori~ Desu!! I am from the wolf kin of the beastman tribe ~ Desu!! Magic, I cant but I am very confident with my physical ability ~su !! Please take care of me ~su!! Tori-chans level was really tall, as high as 21, She must be part of a battle race huh!! Well putting aside the gag with her size, she gives the impression of a dog eared girl. And, to be honest, I was really thankful that the beastkin were not some extremely hairy people. She had short and white hear. Some ce where shining, was it because she had some kind of curly hear? (Aslin)I am called Aslin ~Desu. I am from the human race My knowledge is really poor, and I cant do anything like battling or magic The only thing I can do is cooking and housework Her voice became smaller and smaller as if it was about to disappear towards the end of her introduction. I understand that kind of feeling. It must have been hard for you, Aslin-Chan, to introduce yourself. If you looked at the 9 girls, she was by far the youngest. I didnt think anyone, including me, would choose such a little Loli. Aslin had short hair with a chestnut color. She had a bobbed haircut, I think that it suited her really well. (Yuki) Thank you three for your introductions . I am thankful to Ellis for answering back to me since the beginning. As for Tori, she is full of energy. Please take care of me in the future. And Aslin, you dont need to worry. cooking and doing housework are truly important in order to live after all. Well, take your time to learn whatever you find useful. (Ellis)No, I am the one who should thank you for the time you took to exin things to a ve like me. (Tori)Yes!! Please tale care of me ~Desu!! (Aslin)Am I a nuisance? Only Aslin seemed to be uneasy. Since there was nothing more I could do, I tried to calm her down by patting her head, this is the best feeling when dealing with children. No, except for that one!! there was an annoying kid in my neighbourhood who hated me with a passion His parents seemed really pleased with it!! (Yuki)Then, I will give you my judgement Mauve!! (Mauve)What judgement!! (Yuki)Lolicon, youre out!! I have no doubts, youre a lolicon!! She was way too young!! No matter how I loked at her!! I understand that you mistook her for your child, but please, think carefully!! Otherwise it will once again bring troubles for me in the future! With a young child like her, I wonder how much she would grow with a good education. Although I wanted to know it, there was nothing I could do if the person herself rejected it. Lets see, what we had now with the 6 remaining peoples. Chapter 21 (Yuki)Well, now that we kicked out Mauve for good, all thats left is Raija and Curse, please go on I think that I need to point something out here. For whom you ask? Its for the reader, its something that you absolutely have to read. All the characters in this story are 18 years old or above!! Did you hear well, all the characters in this story are 18 years old or above!! Thats why, this story is legal, no matter what the oue is. No , I didnt think about that. Alright? (Raija)Understood. Then lets begin with me. Im sorry, Curse (Yuki)no, the order doesnt have any particr meaning When I said so, Raija and 3 of the ves stepped forward . (Raija)First, the ones I selected would be something like guards or sentinels in the story Yuki just exined I guess? I selected them based on their firmness. Raija exined the reasons and motives behind his choice. It was a different and extremely weed way of choosing personnel, unlike Mauve. On the contrary, it made criticizing difficult. (Riel)Hello! My name is Riel ~Desu, a member of the cat beast man race ~Desu. As Raija-San said, I can handle weapons up to some extents. I believe that I will be able to help if you n to build a vige or a town here. Riels level was 18. Around 150 cm tall, she gave the feeling of a freshman high school student with short hair that was a mix of ck and white. And of course with cat ears. She had a slender figure which would be good enough to be considered a model. Maybe if she wasnt of this height? Are? Up until now, there has been no ugly Why were all the gathered ves extremely beautiful women? If this was the standard of this world, then I definitely had to beat the god who set the one on earth. (Kaya)I am Kaya, I am from the fox beast-man race. I am good at fire magic. I mastered the art of fighting with a stick. Happy to meet (Riel)Awawawa, thats no good. Kaya-chan, it is rude if you dont properly introduce yourself you know. This man is going to be our master after all. Please excuse her!! Kaya-chan isnt always like this Riel hurriedly followed up. Well it was not like I intended to ask for their respect by ordering, for example, to kneel. About Kaya, she had the look of a senior high school student. Her height was 155 cm I think? She had long and blond hair, with fox ears and tail. Her figure was normal, but because its well bnced, it was still a real pleasure to watch. Hey; this personal assessment, butpared to any of the persons present here, didnt my look appeared to be the worst? Oh, her level was 12 and she had a considerably huge amount of magical power. I see, did Raija choose her because of her ability to use magic? After all, it would be troublesome if there were only soldiers who relied on physical strength. (Philia)u,um!! I am called Philia ~Desu!! I am a dwarf ~Desu!! Eto Since I am young, I have yet to meet another cksmith!! But I will do my best!! Philia-chan, like Aslin, had the looks of a young elementary school student with a height somewhere between 140 and 145 cm . She answered vigorously like a good child. Her hair was brown and was arranged with a ponytail. Her level was 2 which was appropriate for her appearance. Curiously her skills were centered around cksmithing like The Priestess of the cksmith God and The blessing of the cksmith God. Are , wasnt she amazing, this child? Well, only those who dig such gems would be able to recognize them. But why was someone like her mixed with them How on earth did you find a child like this!! All the characters of this story are absolutely 18 years old or more!! (Yuki)I am looking forward to working with you in the future. And Riel, dont think you will be useless because you only know how to move your body or use force. Its good enough if you try to find something you want to do. Kaya, I am eager to interact with you. You have to work hard from now on. Like I said to Aslin, Philia, even if you cant do anything right now, its fine if you just do your best. Lets all put some good work into use in the future. (Riel)Yes, I will try my best!! (KayaI understand (Philia)I will do my best in studying!! This time, as well, I had to pat someone. I patted Philias head because she was youngest in their group. Wouldnt it look like discrimination if I didnt pat her head, like how I did with Aslin? (Yuki)Raija. I understood principally how you selected them. But I cant find the reason for your choice in regard to Philias case? (Raija)Yeah, I just felt that she was likely to have useful talents. I thought that she might show outstanding growths if I entrusted her to you. Curse has the same thought as me. And besides, you didnt have a child yet, am I right? If you want to develop a vige or a town here, it wont do if you dont consider preparing a sessor. I see, different from the lolicon out there, it seems he properly considered her future. (Curse)Then Its finally my turn. The ones I gathered fall under the description of civil officers. Except for one who like Raija-san said I hope you would observe her growth. Its what I wanted to argue about, but the main reason was a problem with the money. Because we are in a state of war, the prices for educated ves increased exponentially. So, I would like you to forgive me about this. Curse said that with a wry smile on his face. Even though I had not expected them to bring back 9 ves, the problem with money still came nheless. When I sent Mauve and the others for shopping, I gave them some jewelry that took a considerable amount of DP to obtain. Objectively, this was still a freshly made dungeon. They likely had very little money left. (Millie)Please, excuse me. I am called Millie. I am from the human race. I worked as a receptionist in the guild branch in the town were Mauve-San and his party had an exclusive contract. I can process documents and do arithmetic to some extent. Millie-San huh, she gave the impression of a college student. She has short ck hair and her height was around 160 cm. Her level was 14. And her figure? Voluptuous. Indeed, what Curse said was true. She will fit perfectly with a job as a civil officer. However, for someone from the town of Mauves group to be a ve was Millie-San guessed what I was thinking when she saw the change in my expression. (Millie)I was the only one who was bought by Curse-San among the survivors. So I feel somewhat guilty about it. But would it be possible for me to save everyone if I do my best here? If so, please allow me to work here! There was no anxiety on her face. In that case, I will have you do your best. (Lutz)how do you do~, I am Lutz. I am from the rabbit beast-man race and I used to work as a merchant. I turned into a ve during the mess this time, though Oni-San, Its a relief for me that you look like a kind person! Lutz gave the impression of a high school student, I thought? She was tall, somewhere around 170 cm I believed. Her hair was long and wavy, the color was pink PINK!!? Why couldnt anyone feel the strangeness within the color of her hair!? Wait wasnt Lulus hair blue!? Her level was 16, It seems that I wasnt really able to understand the average level of this world yet Of course, she had rabbit ears!! Her figure was of the bnced type. (Lutz)Although I said that I am a merchant, I am used to traveling by feet most of the time. I am very confident in my physical strength you know~. I believe that I will be of help one way of another Ah, now I understood better why her level was high for a merchant. Finally, thest child was . biris)I ambiris. I am from the subus race. The things that I can do they are none in particr Labiris had the appearance of a young elementary school student. She was averaging the height of 140 cm. Her purple hair was done in a twin tail hairstyle. Even though its a really strange color, there wasnt any sense ipatibility. The problem wasying with her body. Because that was the first time the ves came here, they only had some light clothing to cover their bodies. Even though I had not yet heard about the way of handling ves in this world, it might be because of the feeling these 9 were giving me. So the problem in Labiriss body was that, despite her small stature, her chest was way too big! Because their clothes had no sleeves, you could easily testify about their authenticity. (Yuki)Im d to meet the three of you. Lets work hard Millie in order to save your acquaintances. Lutz, I have highs expectations in your knowledge as a merchant. Labiris, lets do our best together with Philia and Aslin (Millie)Yes!! (Lutz)Aiyo~~, leave it to me (Labiris)? I patted Labiriss head to avoid discrimination. I was certainly not a lolicon, not in the slightest. No one can make my steel like will waver. And then, Labiris opened her mouth. (Labiris)Are you a Doppelganger? Are you not Yuki huh? Where is the real one? Thats right, the current me was the ultimate remote-controlled dummy the Doppelganger which was created using DP. The fake Herge was also created using this Doppelganger skill. I will fully exin itter on. But that wasnt the problem now (Labiris)I have a skill that allows my eyes to see through the true appearance of thing Are you the follower of the dungeon master? Even though I dont understand it very well, I want to have a proper talk with Yuki Call him. My real identity was revealed so frankly in front of the 9 ves. Well, I didnt know whether those 9 will believe it or not, though. I cant let my guard down against the children of this world. There was no way that I would be defeated by some breasts. Not like this Lolicon out there!! Chapter 22 (Millie)[Heh, did you just say Dungeon Master?] Millie stared at me with a twitching face. In the meantime, Labiris looked at me with a strange gleam in her eyes. (Labiris)[You own one of the Appraisal skill!?] Ellis also seems surprised and raised her voice. (Ellis)[Huh!?] At this reaction, Labiris shrugged her shoulders. After closely looking, I somehow discerned bruises on her body. Was it rted to something sexual? (Yuki)[Please wait. As for me being a Dungeon Master, I dont n to harm you in any way. And for now, I will have to postpone the exnation. Then, let me ask you. Is there anything wrong with me having a skill from the appraisal skill tree?] When my eyes met with Curse, and I asked him, he seemed surprised. While I was waiting for him to call me out, I stared at Labiris. (Curse)[Ahhh. Its only natural for you to not to know, Yuki. The effect of the appraisal skill is identical to his name. By looking at someone, you will be able to view his status. The ones who practice advanced Appraisal can even see through lies. Thats what the problem is about. You must always tell the truth ] (Yuki)([I see, you are really able to use that skill. Can you exin a bit more about it?] (Curse)[Yeah, it makes it possible to conspire against your allies and fabricate the truth. And in your case Labiris, we have a problem.] (Yuki)[Labiris will be an obstacle Right?] (Curse)[Thats right, although her value is immeasurable if she can actually see the trough the truth, she can also be an obstacle. After all, she can see everything about status, and nothing can be hidden. In the adventurer guild and town, there is an appraisal crystal, but that one can only view the level and ss. An item that can see the status more clearly doesnt exist and cant be created] (Yuki)[However, you can still understand the status and levels of the whole town thanks to that.] (Curse)[Regardint that, the kings of the various kingdoms thought that it was enough ant that revealing anymore will bring different problems. Thats why, for people with the appraisal skill like Labiris, they will be swiftly erased if they manage to find them. What is unusual is that she managed to stay safe until now.] In that case, why did Labiris reveal herself just now? Because she didnt know us yet, she still had the possibility to end up killed on the spot when she did it. I stared at Labiris while pondering about her actions. And as if she understood my thinking,,,,,,,. (Labiris)[People here were all friendly to me Especially Aslin who didnt get scared even after knowing about my skill I will protect my new friends by all means] (Aslin)[Labiris-chan!!I am sorry!! Please dont hurt Labiris-chan!! Please dont torment her!! The usually quiet Aslin bounced towards Labiris to hug her protectively. It seemed like Aslin was a strong child on the inside. (Yuki)[Did you not think of anything after knowing my real identity?What about the rest of you, what are your thoughts?] I said so and looked around. (Mauve)[Us 3 dont really have anything to say. On the opposite I admire you. And Labiris, she will be a formidable woman in the future] The lolicon said so andughed. (Ellis)[Please excuse me. I got along really well with Labiris on the way here. There is no way I will injure here after all this time] Ellis brought back the earlier words, showing her eptance toward Labiris. (Millie)[As for me, I personally think that this child will be useful in many ways in the future. Of course, I am also aware that Labiris is a good child] Millie and Lutz also talked to her in a friendly way. (Riel)[I dont have any particr problem!! I think that Labiris-chan is cute!!] (Torri)[I am also fine with Labiris being here!! I guarantee it!!] (Kaya)[Labiris isnt a bad kid] Riel, Torri, and Kaya also seem to adore Labiris. (Philia)[Um, the appraisal skill? If she had it, does that mean Labiris is a bad child? I dont understand very well, are we still friend ?] Philia didnt seem to understand very well, in a way her answer is the purest and truthful. (Labiris)[ Im fine with anything you want to do about me, but dont harm everyone else Please] (Aslin)[Labiris-chan!!] Because she didnt know my real personality, I understand why she tried to protect everyone. Thats quite an achievement for a kid, however, how should I exin it to Labiris. (Yuki)[Then, Ill do as I please] (Aslin)[What!? Please stop!! I beg you!!] Aslin clung to my feet. But even with that, she wasnt able to stop me. Labiriss body became wrapped by light. (Aslin)Labiris-chan!!] (Labiris) [Aslin] Am I a viin in such an inspiring story? Damn lolicon. (Yuki)[Perfect! With this, all the bruises on your body should have disappeared] What I did was using one of the healing magic skills. The high-leveled Extra Heal. (Labiris)[Eh?] (Aslin)[Labiris-chan, all the bruises on your body disappeared!! What a relief!! Im so happy!!] Aslin buried her face into Labiriss chest. Can someone tell me the size of Aslins head? Wasnt It heavy? (Yuki)[You girl have no ill will towards me. Nevertheless, If you had, I would have dealt with you already. The reason why I cant appear outside is that I am the Dungeon Master, and I cant actually go out] (Labiris)[What do you mean?] Labiris questioned me while caressing Aslins head. (Yuki)[Millie and Lutz. If I said that this Dungeon had a bad poprity, would you understand?] (Ellis)[So thats what you meant before. Labiris, he sent a fake here to check if he could trust us] Ellis informed Labiris with a face that showed her understanding. (Labiris)[I dont understand?] (Millie)[Its simple. If he really is a Dungeon Master, and if he died, then the dungeon will get destroyed. As for why it will happen, it is because the Dungeon Core is connected to the Dungeon Master] Millie advanced the discussion. However, it was different in reality. Now was not yet the time to reveal. (Lutz)[I see~, Oni-san is very sly~. So, how are we? Can you trust us?] Lutz stared at me while looking impressed. (Yuki)[Yeah, it seems possible for me to believe in you. Besides, I will release you from the ve contract, and you will have to enter my Guardian Appointment skill] [Guardian Appointment..? does it mean, you already trust us Yuki?] Labiris stared at me and tried to confirm my words. Everyone else also seemed to be waiting for them. After that, I did a straightforward and brief exnation of the rules and conditions of Guardian Appointment. (Lutz)[haaah~ thats a really useful skill. I want it as well. Oops, we strayed from the discussion. If Onii-sans story is true; I will really benefit from this power. I believe in onii-san] Lutz epted everything without a problem, and everyone else didnt have any particr problem either and finally. (Labiris)[I understand I will put my trust in you, Yuki. But promise me that you wille out often to see us after you apply the skill] Labiris set such a condition. (Yuki)[Im okay with that. So now, I will begin] Like that, I applied the Guardian Appointment skill to the nine. There was no mistake, unlike the time I did it with Oriel. Thats good. (Ellis)[The ve cor actually came off] (Millie)[For real] Ellis and Millie were doubting if what was happening to them was real. (Lutz)[ You are amazing~Onii-san. The future will be interesting!] (Tori)[Thank you very much!! I will give all my strength to the dungeon vige!!] (Riel)[I will too!!] (Kaya)[Thank you] Lutz, Torri, Riel and Kaya bestowed me with words of thanks and promises for the future. (Aslin)[thats a relief Labiris-chan!! The cor was taken off!!] (Philia)[I am d!!] (Labiris[Un. If everyone is happy then I am happy too] Aslin, Philia, and Labiris all looked satisfied. (Yuki)[Good! But once again, I am d to meet all of you. And although you already know, I am this ces Dungeon Master. I hope to get along with you from now on] Talk done, I sent my clone to the back, and my true self appeared. (Lutz)[Ooh~ Onii-San is wearing very unusual clothes. Where are you from?] As expected of Lutz, she had the instincts of a merchant. She didnt need long to notice. (Ellis)[Before that. Although we already understand that Yuki-san isnt dangerous How do you n to build a vige or a town with so few people? Will any supporteter? And do you n on having us camp at the ins of the Dungeon today?] What Ellis was asking about was justified. (Yuki)[I will first answer to what Ellis said, please wait for a little Lutz. Allow me to exin the circumstances of this ce.] (Ellis)[Sorry sorry, todays sleeping ce is top priority.~] Saying that I start the Soko Hore WanWan ability, I consume DP to quickly build enough of the buildings and be able to shelter the people here. (TL: name of the skill appeared in the first chapter, I will stick with how he tranted the name.) Due to the recent incident with the knights who foolishly surged inside, I was able to gather around 500000 DP. Also, because another 400 died before the end of the battle, they finished absorbed by the dungeon. They gave around 1000 DP per person. Thanks for the meal. (Lutz)[fuwaaaa~ you are really amazing Onii-San. So this is the real power of a Dungeon Master huh~ I understand now, with your ability, manpower is unnecessary. ~] Only Lutz was able to talk about the buildings that were abruptly appearing in front of them. The other members had their eyes wide open from the shock. (Yuki)[For the time being, please enter. Ah, and please take your shoes off at the entrance. Its a custom from my homnd] (Lutz)[heeee~ You came from a really unusual ce huh~? What is the hometown of a Dungeon Master like?] (Yuki)[ I will exin everything after we enter the house.] Encouraged by me, the group followed inside the house. This house was an inn built using DP. Of course, it had an outdoor hot spring along with it. Although it had a considerably high price, around 2000DP, it wasnt something a Japanese person like me couldpromise with. (Yuki)[Alright, lets wash away your sweat before talking. Please follow me] (Ellis)[Wash away the sweat? Is it a well?] Ellis followed while restlessly looking around at the unfamiliar Japanese corridor we were passing through. The others were all roughly doing the same. (Yuki)[Are you aware of something called bath?] (Millie)[Isnt that something only the royal family and aristocracy can use? By any chance, do you mean there is a bath here!?] Millie looked surprised and stared at me. (Yuki)[Of course, its a bath More importantly, the real name of this bath is an outdoor hot spring!!] (Lutz)[An outdoor hot spring? If Onii-san said it, then it must be amazing~] Lutz followed me, she looked really excited. Her curiosity seemed to be fairly strong. (Mauve)[kuwaa, it has been so long! A bath!! Yuki, since it is new, you should be the first to enter!!] (Curse)[Oh, thats right. Yuki, do you have liquor here? Sake is fine as well?] (Raija)[So this is an outdoor hot spring, huh, this bath is just as Yuki described it] The three of them realized how great are the bath after they followed me here. However, I had never drunk anything like Sake or Liquor inside baths. But I will try it diligently. (Yuki)[Hehe. Here we are! Mauve and you two, this is the mens bath. Ellis and the others here is thedies bath. Because I will be exining to the girls, you three can enter first. There are yukatas inside. You will also notice the ce where the liquor is kept when you see it. Alo, Raija and Curse, please try to hold back Mauve for me] (Mauve)[Yahhoooo!! Its a bath!!] (Raija)[ I understand. I will help myself to the liquor then] (Curse)[I will put some effort. But Yuki your culture is too luxurious for me. Regardless, I will take it easy for a while] After they had said so; the three passed the curtain and entered the mens bath. (Yuki)[Well then girls, this way, please. Since there are many things to exin, please follow me] Following that, I took our female members into thedies bath. (Lutz)[huwaaa~ for the time being, it seems there are various amazing things, but I dont know how to use it proberly] (Ellis)[That..thats amazing] (Millie)[ So this is an outdoor hot spring,,,,,] Lutz, Ellis, and Millie stared at the outdoor hot spring. They gave a feeling of tiredness because of so many surprising new things. (Yuki)[ For starter please use this basket to put your clothes in it, because you will wear the yukatas to go inside. You wear it, like this,,,,] I quickly get dressed right there. (Yuki)[Because your current clothes are going to get washed, please put on this yukata after you get out of the bath. You can also wear a towel when you want to enter together. Please bring the small towel with you when you get into the bath. Because it will be soaked of soap after washing, the big towel over there can be used when you get out of the bath. You use it to wipe the body] (Kaya)[You even have soap here!?] Kaya seemed surprised at my statement. Aah,e to think of it even soap appeared to be a luxury in this world. (Yuki[Do you know about shampoo Or rinsing?] (Lutz)[No~ very sorry Onii-san. I dont know at all] Lutz scratched her head andughed. For some reason, she was standing naked with a towel in one hand. Yet it wasnt only Lutz, all of them came herepletely naked, just like her. (Yuki[Oi, I am a man. And you are women. Dont go around walking naked like that] (Lutz)[but you see~ We dont know how to use it, and we thought that it will be quicker if Onii-San shows us how to do it after we enter with you, right?] (Yuki)[The problem is not that, you girls arent ves, and you have human rights. Its precisely for that reason that I didnt force the Guardian Appointment skill on you] (Lutz)[Un Un, we understand Onii-sans kindness you know~. However, the truth is we would have been vited and turned into flesh ves already. So, us entering with onii-san like this is only to thank you. And we can at the same time listen to a proper exnation on how to use bath] When Lutz said that, Ellis and Millie who were at my side stiffened immediately. (Yuki)[in that case, which do you believe is better, to be stripped forcibly or to take it off willingly?] (Lutz)[I dont know how to use it. Please just give up] (Yuki)[I understand if you are all doing it on your own ord Please wait,] I had done it, I resigned myself and entered the Ladies bath with them. (Lutz)[If Onii-san desires it, I dont mind going further though~] Chapter 23 I somehow managed to keep my sanity. I was on the verge of spiritual enlightenment. (Labiris)[Please take care of me I dont understand how to use any of this] (Aslin)[ Please] (Philia)[I will do my best to memorize everything!!] I had no problem with Aslin and Philia. There is no problem as they only had the figure of a child. Its like an adult apanying a child to the bath. However, Labiris had two melons attached to her chest and I had to calm down. I was not a lolicon. I was an excellent gentleman. (Lutz)[ Although I feel sorry for Onii-san, since you are the one who understands these things the most, please get along with it~. We are going to enjoy this to the best of our abilities.] Lutz said so while pushing those three in my direction. Of course, the other members are naked as well. Ah geez, maybe my heart could rx a little if I considered this as work. (Yuki)[Well, there is no use in remaining embarrassed. There is no point either in staying here. We will catch a cold.] Afer I dered that, I stopped hiding. Nheless, I was not an exhibitionist. (Lutz)[ uwaaah~Onii-san. If you do something like that with a businessmans face We cant help but get noisy over here. But as Onii-san said, there is no point in catching a cold, so there is no helping it] (Yuki)[I am sorry. Lets leave that for another time. Before entering the bath we first have to wash our bodies.] Starting my exnation, I turned the faucet of the shower. (Ellis)[Thats amazing! When this one is turned, hot wateres out. And when that one is set, cold wateres out] Led by Ellis, everyone seemed to be surprised and gathered around the faucet. (Yuki)[Adjust the temperature to your preference, then use the proper amount of the bubbly soap along with the towels in front of you to wash your bodies. Dont wash the hair though] (Millie)[Ara? Cant you wash hair with soap?] Millie threw such a question at me. Her big chest full of bubbles. (Yuki)[You use the shampoo to wash the hair and then the rinse. First please wash your bodies with the soap. Once you washed away the soap, use the shampoo. It is in this blue bottle, and the rinse is in this pink ss. About how to use the shampoo well I will just demonstrate to you. So please wait for a minute.] Aslin, Philia, and Labiris washed their bodies on their own. But maybe because they were still children they forgot a lot of ces. (Yuki)[Aslin, make sure to wash behind your ears properly, just like this. You too Philia, make sure to clean the back of your feet. As for Labiris since you have a big chest, it will be ugly if you dont wash it properly] I did I just sexually harass Labiris? (Aslin)[Etto, is it done like this?] (Philia)[Yaay!] (Labiris)[My breasts are too heavy Please help me and support them. I dont have enough strength in my arms] Was this legal No, since I was just helping her there was no problem. I resignedly lifted Labiriss two melons with my hands while she was washing them with all her might. I wonder how it ended up like this including that I could enjoy these various things. (Yuki)[Good, now wash it all away properly] I looked around after those three had washed away the soap. (Lutz)[Onii-san our side is ready as well] It seemed like we made Lutz group wait for a while. (Yuki)[Lutz, lets start with the shampoo. Please consider shampoo as soap but only for hair. We use it first to wash all the dirt off the hair. Then we use the rinse to finish taking care of the hair. I believe you understand the meaning of caring for the hair] (Kaya)[Understood I will try it] Kaya took the lead after she heard me and began washing her hair. After that, everyone else followed. (Yuki)[Aslin and you girls, will you wait for a little.? I will do it for you] (Aslin)[Please do] (Phillia)[Thank you very much] (Labiris)[I am relying on you] Afterward, I washed their hair one by one. (Phillia)[Fuwaaaaaaah~ it feels so good. additionally, the smell is refreshing] (Aslin)[The feeling is strange. But I am happy] (Labiris)[My hair became silky its amazing!] These were the firsts impressions of the three little girls. As for the others (Lutz)[Onii-san!! Amazing!! We should sell it!! It will be very popr!!] (Ellis)[ heeeeh~ this is amazing indeed] (Millie)[Even though its amazing, it seems somewhat useless] These were the impressions of Lutz, Ellis, and Millie. As for the beastman group (Tori)[ Haaaah, I can only say that it is amazing!] (Riel)[This is a first for me!!] (Kaya)[My hair silky feels good] It was also popr with Kaya, Torri, and Riel. However, the real show starts now!! (Yuki)[Good, now start real thing!! We will enter the outdoor hot spring. Because the temperature is usually very high be careful and dont jump in.] When I said that, the three who seemed about to jump in stopped moving . (Yuki)[Jumping inside is forbidden since the water would rise in the air when you do so. Go in slowly. As for Aslins group, because you are short you should enter using the stairs over there] (Labiris)[I understand. Lets go you two] (Phillia)[Yes!!] (Aslin)[Wait Im not ready] As they went slowly, holding their hands, I followed right after them. Everyone experienced something new. And a short while after they entered, each of them had a different opinion . (Lutz)[kuaah~ what is this. Onii-san I feel like my body is melting] (Yuki)[No, you are not melting ] (Ellis)[But this is wonderful isnt it. Even though we are just soaking in hot water] Everyone seemed satisfied with the outdoor hot spring,,,, but there is still something left. (Yuki)[Hey I am sorry, but can you watch over the three little girls for a bit?] (Millie)[Yes, I dont mind but where are you going?] (Yuki)[To bring what makes the real charm of an outdoor hot spring] The discussion ended, and I went to search for the sake and juices. (Lutz)[Ooooh~ Onii-san even though this bath is already incredibly luxurious, you made it even more huh~. I am already willing to be Onii-sans bride!! Its decided!! Even if I cant be the first wife, Im also fine being a concubine!!] (Yuki)[Well, just calm down. When you mention an outdoor hot spring you have to enjoy sake while admiring the scenery and the starry sky ] I distributed the sake usually used in Obon festivals to everyone here. (Ellis)[this is,,,, is it alright for us to have something like this?] (Millie)[For some reason, I have be calmer] Ellis and Millie leisurely enjoyed the liquor and the sky filled with stars. (Torri)[For a warrior like me to be able to enjoy something like this,,,,] (Riel)[It made me feel strange. But I dont find it unpleasant] (Kaya)[It feels good] Torri, Riel and Kaya also seemed pretty rxed. (Labiris)[Yuki-san, thank you very much,,,] (Phillia)[I dont n ever to leave the vige Yuki-san is building] (Aslin)[I misunderstood you until now Yuki. I am sorry] As for the three children, they were thanking me with faces full of tear. So you would cry if you are given something like this huh. It seemed that this was not standard in this world. From now on, I will do my best to share it with them. While I soaked in the bath, I heard a voice from the mens hot spring. (Mauve)[Oi, we are going out ahead of you!! Because we want to rx in the changing room!!] (Yuki)[Understood, we were going to get out soon anyway. Please wait!!] I replied to Mauve and then looked at everyone else. (Yuki)[Since I can enter here anytime, although I am somewhat reluctant, lets get out. Otherwise, we will end up suffering from a heat stroke.] (Lutz)[ Heat stroke? What is that Onii-San?] (Yuki)[A disease that exists in ces with high temperature I guess? For example, are you feeling dizzy right now?] (Lutz)[Aaah~ I see. So you are the type that does everything in moderation huh. There is no helping it then. Lets enter here againter.] Like that, we all went out of the bathtub. Damn, so many breasts! (Yuki)[ Now, squeeze the towel you brought from the dressing room firmly and use it to wipe your body. Since your skin had already turned saggy. (Everyone)[[[Yes]]] Like that, our bath time came to an end. (Ellie)[ooh its food!! Since its from Yuki I wonder what type of surprise is this?] (Yuki)[Well here it is] I showed them the food after guiding them from the forefront of the group. (Yuki)[Hey do you know about a kind of food called sashimi? Does something like that exist here? Its tasty you know.] (Millie)[Yeah, it matches well with sake] (Ellie)[Since it is made from raw fish, I was surprised that it tasted good but got used to it] We were now inside the banquet hall. (Riel)[Ooh, here it is. I dont mind if the youngdies decide to leave the raw fish for me you know] (Lutz)[This, this is amazing. Really? O, Onii-san is this fine!? For us to get a feast like this!?] Lutz seemed surprised to see on the table in front of herself a whole serving for one person. (Yuki)[Yes, its fine since this is normal here!] (Lutz)[Once again, I swear to be a faithful and loyal servant to Onii-san!! I will follow you no matter where you go!!] (Yuki)[Its fine, just eat for now. Although I ced chopsticks, if you cant use them, its fine to use the spoons and forks] Everyone ate the Japanese food arranged in front of them using their different ways. (Lutz)[Its delicious this cooking style, Ive never seen it. Extraordinary dishes like these exist after all.] (Ellie)[It feels like a part of mymon sense is leaving me] (Tori)[Is this thing called soy sauce? Its delicious!!] (Riel)[The meal is so nice!!] (Millie)[Fried food Is so godly!] After I had heard the voices of praise, the three children neared me. (Phillia)([Ano, I am sorry!! I cant eat anymore] (Aslin)[I am full, sorry] (Labiris)[I was able to use the sticks skillfully] (Yuki)[Aslin, Philia dont worry about it. The amounts you took was for adults in the first ce. Labiris, these are called chopsticks, not sticks. They are quite convenient once you get used to them] Also, it seemed that Mauve and the others already enjoyed their meals here and had already left. (Yuki)[Well then, you are probably tired, so lets leave the detailed discussion for tomorrow. Ellis, I will hand this key to you. It opens the room next to the one used by Mauve and his friends. Since there is a mattress big enough for ten people, it should be sufficient for your use. I will meet with you again tomorrow to begin the exnations.] (Millie)[Ah, yes. I understand] (Labiris)[Yuki where are you going?] (Yuki)[I will go to my room and sleep] (Labiris)[I want to follow you as well. Is it fine?] (Yuki)[Mmh, what do you think Ellis?] (Ellis)[Wouldnt it be fine? Besides, I think there will be no problem even if youy a hand on Labiris] (Yuki)[I will pretend that I havent heard this Whatever,e this way Labiris] (Phillia)[I, I want to go as well!!] (Aslin)[ Labiris-chan, I wille with you!] In the end, I inherited with the troublesome job of taking care of the three kids. On the way to the room, Labiris talked to me. (Labiris)[Nee Why does Kazuya call himself Yuki?] (Yuki)[About that huh, you knew and managed to keep silent. Thank you.] (Phillia)[eeh, Is Yuki-san using a different name?] (Aslin)[What are you talking about??] (Yuki)[I have a little problem with my name, you see? Thats why I want everyone here to keep this a secret.] (Aslin)[ I understand] (Phillia)[Got it] (Labiris)[I wont talk about it!] Their replies worried me a little. But I guess that it will be fine. I am already exhausted today and about to reach my limit, so I want to sleep quickly. Chapter 24 My room was just next to the others room. Well, that was natural because I had just built the inn. I entered my room with the three children following behind me. (Yuki)[Well then, how should we deal with the futon? should I create an additional one for each of you?] (Phillia)[We cant sleep together? it will be lonely sleeping like this] (Labiris)[The three of us always slept together until now] Philia and Labiris replied like this, but Aslin seemed to be struggling with something. (Yuki)[Whats wrong Aslin? Is there a problem?] (Aslin)[A,ano, is there a ce where I can pee? Should I do it in the courtyard?] Aah thats right, in the middle ages in Europe, it seems that the servants did their business through a window in the castle Since Japan started to use its oldest sewage system during the Edo period, something like that hasnt happened since then. Or was it established under the reign of the shogun Tokugawa after the Edo period? Well, it didnt matter for now. In this world custom, they are probably using something like a river to do it. (Labiris)[Are, are you already at the limit!?] (Yuki)[Wait, wait! We have a restroom here!!] I grabbed Aslin in a hurry and dashed toward the toilet. (Yuki)[Aslin sit down onto this. Have you heard about a potty before?] (Aslin)[ Yes!!] Under the emergency, I brought her bottom towards the toilet. It felt so wrong!! Nevertheless, I couldnt help it. I didnt think that she had ever used one, let alone encountered. (Yuki)[ Wait a second, Ei!! Sorry Aslin!!] (Aslin)[Hyaaa!! This is bad Yuki-san!!] Aslin was already on the verge of bursting. The only thing I could do was to lift her and ce her in the right position. (Aslin)[Dont look !! Dont stare so much like that!!] Aslin put her hand on my face to stop me from looking. More importantly, was it really fine for your back to be in that position? Aah did she get embarrassed that I was looking directly at her ? To be a guardian was an impossible task (Aslin)[Auuuuuu,,,,,] Afterward, When Aslin came out from the restroom, she disyed an embarrassed expression. She went behind Labiris and tried to hide. (Labiris)[ Yuki, to act weird all of a sudden is not a good thing You should have brought her normally.] (Phillia)[What do you mean?] (Yuki)[Daaaa!! Labiris why do you seem like you already knew about this!! You mustnt listen to her, Philia!! I am exhausted, so I will just show you how to use the toilet!! Remember this!! Because I am going to demonstrate how to use the toilet to you girls, please help Aslin calm down] After I had said that, I left the room with a dash. I felt like I would turn into a pervert if I stayed one more minute here. I am normal! I have no particr preferences!! What was I thought hard. (Yuk)i[Hh sorry. I forgot, I was asked to exin how to use the toilet] After I had entered the bathroom, Lutz ran toward me with full speed. (TL : ABunny girl running toward you, Yuki, you should have been scared so much Fufuffu) (Lutz)[Nice timing Onii-san!! I was just about to copse!!] With her thighs mped tightly, Lutz hurried here hoping skillfully. Her movement felt natural. Was it because she was originating from the rabbit-kin? (Lutz)[Eeeh!! what is it!!Do you want to see it, me wetting myself right in front of you!! Its here you know, and I might literally do it here you know!!] (Yuki)[NO hold , hold on!! Get in here!!] As expected even Lutz couldnt afford to talk while walking with such ~ hurdle. (Yuki)[Hurry, just sit on the chair!!] (Lutz)[Eeh!! There is not enough space for me to enter!!] (Yuki)[Just do it on top!!] (Lutz)[ Yes!! I understand, Onii-san!!] I took advantage of this moment to close the door. I am a man who learns from events I wont repeat the same mistake as I did with Aslin. Immediately after I closed the door, I heard the sound of flowing water. I should at least have the strength to endure the urges caused by such sounds right? (Lutz)[fuwaaaa~ this is heaven] (Yuki)[After youre done, you should find some paper next to you. You wipe yourself with it then discard it, can you see a silver handle? Water will flow out if you push it.] (Lutz)[What!! I should use paper to wipe myself!? How luxurious!!] (Yuki)[ I understand that you might be reluctant, but you have to get used to it. Its ordinary in this ce.] (Lutz)[The water will flow? Should I use it like this? ooooh it is flowing] Lutz came out from the restroom with a satisfied expression. (Lutz)[What kind of thing is this heavenly ce? Toilet was its?] (Yuki)[Thats right. Please teach everyone else how to use it] (Lutz)[Haai~ I understand. But wouldnt it have been fine if you held me and brought me into the toilet?] That was what I just did with Aslin a while ago. (Yuki)[Ellis, how did you find using the futon? Were there any problems?] (Ellie)[Etto is it really fine to exin our feelings like this?] Looking at the mattress, Ellis disyed a restless face. (Yuki)[Of course! Like it being hard to sleep on or too soft to getfortable in something like that.] (Ellie)[I am fine with the toilet but I still feel like everything is a part of a strange dream] (Yuki)[Just give up and get used to it] (Ellis)[I will take it one step at a time] (Yuki)[We will discuss on various subjects tomorrow. You should just try and get a good night rest to prepare for it] (Ellis)[] Ellis couldnt get her heart to rest at all. That was what her expression told me. But this lifestyle is normal for me, and I cant part with it. So they will have to deal with it. (Yuki)[Ah, in case you are thirsty, there is a water bar like the one you saw in the bathroom a short while ago. if you put it in this kettle like thing and press the button, you will get hot water. The cups are here. After that, you can make either green tea or ck tea by putting one of these tea bags inside the ss] (Ellis)[Honestly mymon sense cant keep up with this ce at all] Ellis shook her head while putting a hand on her forehead. Do your best I leave the task of exining to everyone to you. I am going to sleep already. I didnt push too much onto Ellis because it was troublesome for her. I came back quickly because I was worried about those three in the room. Thats right its my duty as their guardian!! (Labiris)[You arete Philia went to sleep already] (Aslin)[Ano, will it be fine if I lie down on the grass on the floor?] (Phillia)[Nyuu] When I returned to the room, I discovered that Philia was already asleep. As expected, it seemed likeing back a bit earlier was the right choice. (Yuki)[ I am sorry, it seems the four of us will be sleeping together today huh. I willy the futon quickly then] At that moment, I quickly spread the futons. One For adult and three for children, I think this much is enough. (Yuki)[Because I will be sleeping in the middle you two should choose your favorite sleeping position. Where do you think should I ce Philia?] (Aslin)[Etto, because I have the habit of holding her hand while sleeping, I believe that it will be good if she sleeps next to me] (Yuki)[Okay, next to Aslin then It will be stupid to waste time about meaningless things. Today Labiris will sleep on my right, Aslin on my left and Philia will sleep next to Aslin.] After everything was said, I gently held Philia and ced her on the futon. Aslin lied down next to her and held her hand. I also lied down in the middle. (Yuki)[ Hmm? What is it Labiris, are you unhappy with this?] (Labiris)[No Its just that I never thought that there wille a day when I can sleep like this. I had mostly slept on my own.] (Yuki)[Is that so! Then, if you never tried it,e over and just try!! Here!!] (Labiris)[Kyaaa!?] I approached Labiris who was staring at the futon and simply pushed her on it. (Yuki)[I will turn off the electricity I mean the lights] (Labiris)[I would like you to treat me more gently] I turned off the lights and slipped into the quilt I had put earlier on the three kids. (Labiris)[Its fluffy] (Aslin)[You are right It makes it feel like all the time before today where everyone huddled together under a rag is a lie] (Yuki[You two, can you please raise your heads for a bit] (Labiris)[ Like that?] (Aslin)[?] I slipped my arms under their heads. (Yuki)[Its better like this. I will feel bad otherwise if you suffer because you sleep in a wrong position. Its also because I might injure you if I move my hands while we sleep. I am sorry but you will have to press down with your heads] (Labiris)[I understand] (Philia)[I will keep that in mind] I had already reached the limit of my carelessness. Aslin and Philia were already letting out the regr breath proving they were sleeping. Today must have been really tiring for them. To be a ve and proceed to a Dungeon with tiny bodies. After I had thought about them this way, I became even more considerate with them. (Labiris)[hey Yuki Are you still awake?] (Yuki)[Yeah] Labiris who had her head on my right arm was staring right at me. But I only replied with a half-hearted answer. (Labiris)[Thank you for everything and good night] (Yuki)[Oh] The night passed after that. Their replies worried me a little. But I guess that it will be fine. I am already exhausted today and about to reach my limit, so I want to sleep quickly. Chapter 25 My body felt heavy and my head not clear Yes, thats true, I went to bed yesterday. Why couldnt my body move? Was it the so-called after sleep paralysis? My chest was tightly oppressed, it was painful. When I looked around, the day had already risen. I was bound so tight that the only thing I was able to move was my hand. And when I moved it to the upper part of the futon (Labiris)Su,Su Labiris was sleeping there. Oh, I can remember now. I was in the other world was it And I had to manage a Dungeon. Because I was sleeping in a Japanese style Inn, I had a strange homesickness like feeling that you have when youre far away from home for too long. (Labiris)N, Su I pushed her aside the top of my chest trying not to wake her up. Was this the so-called child room feeling? Although I remember the horrors ofst night, I was somehow feeling warm and good now. Well, now is the time to prepare breakfast, I cant cut it, right? Lets refine it quickly with DP Because I will exin a lot, they will need plenty of strenght. (Yuki)Oi, Wake up Mauve!Otherwise, no rice for you! (Mauve)IIs this morning? (Yuki)Come on, until when did you party? Mauve finally started to wake up after receiving my kicks. Raija and Curse had already gotten up and were tidying the futons. (Mauve)Huh, morning teas are delicious. (Yuki)Yes it is. When ustomed to tea, its a good drink that calms the mind We leisurely enjoyed tea near the window. (Mauve)Wheres breakfast? (Yuki)First, tidy your futon. I must also call the Womens group (Mauve)Heihei. By the way, did the princess meet them already? (Yuki)The exnations are stillcking. Millie is confused, and I must remove that feeling from here first. Yes, to the girls, I had yet to say that Herge was alive. I needed firstly to exin many things to them and be sure that I could trust them. Then only would I tell them about Herge. Expecialy for you Mauve, if you dont want to get hated by Millie. (Mauve)Alright, I will not interfere with them. Okay, get done quickly with the futon. Okay? So, I started to fold the futon. I still have to wake up the girls And the children I had left untreated. (Labiris)You came How dare you throwing me away, dont you have any shame? (Yuki)No, I didnt mean to. As I thought, Labiris red at me from the Futon. Aslin and Philia were rubbing their eyes. They seemed to be still in the world of dreams. (Yuki)Okay, okay. I will teach you the luxury of this Inn soon. But before that, I will wake up the other girls first. Holding Aslin and Philia, and together with Labiris, we left the room. They were heavy. Well, they are kind of cute so I guess it was okay. The thing which crossed my mind was an image of a parent and his childs. (Labiris)Im still sleepySo (Yuki)But hey, I dont have three arms, only two. (Labiris)Promise me (Yuki)Why are you showing a sorrowful face? Well,e here and climb onto my shoulder. Be careful with your bnce. Labiris seemed very lonely, so I offered my shoulders to her. This proposal should not fall out of Aslin and Philia. (Labiris)Thank you She was now on my shoulders and ced her hands over my head. By the way, two melons were hitting my heads, but I ignored them. So, next door. (Yuki)Oi, are you awake? Open here (Lutz)Yes, Onii-san.Im awake yo To answer me, Lutz opened the door but (Lutz)EhAre you doing childcare? (Yuki)I dont deny (Lutz)You dont deny that desu ne. For everything youve done, thank you. What will we have for this morning meal? (Yuki)Ah, but before that, Ill show you the taste of unique luxury of this Inn. (Lutz)Thats bad,dont you think everyone else is already in an over luxury state? Of course, Id like to see what more luxurious things you will show me. But While I was chatting with Lutz, Ellis and Millie came here. (Ellis)Also, is it going to be once again strange and extravagant? (Millie)Oh, I became ustomed enough to luxury in that half a day. I had been hoping to hear more from Yuki-San Ellis had already given up. As for Millie, helplessness could be seen on her face. (Yuki)Fufufu Take everyone and go to the outdoor hot spring!! Its the highest luxury facility!! Japanese Inn. They said the Onsen hosted by a Japanese Inn are the most luxurious. You could take a bath at any time!! In the morning, in the day and the evening!! (Yuki)Its the program after waking up. Put your clothes in the basket the same as yesterday. Your change will be next to the basket too (Lutz)What can I say? About the luxury that we can step into the bath whenever we want? Moreover, to have this as the program after waking up We even have our change of clothing there. Oni-San, arent you spoiling us? (Yuki)No, as long as you are here, like I said yesterday, its normal. But you will have to maintain the Dungeon well if you want to keep it. If you work hard, this kind of life can be preserved forever. So please, think of today morning lightly and freshen yourselves (Lutz)I still want to say many things but I will obediently follow you Oni-san.Because this kind of luxury, is a once in a lifetime experience. After Lutz had said that, everyone was now in the room. (Yuki)What will you do Oni-san? Will you enter together? (Lutz)No, Im not going. Can I rely on you for the children? I want to go to the mens bath and enjoy it leisurely I tried to give the three little girls to Lutz but. (Labiris)Me too, I also go to the mens bath (Aslin)Together Desu (Philia)Desu! Aslin and Philia were holding me. They seemed to have woken up way too fast. As for Labiris, she clung to my head tightly with her two melons pressed onto my head. (Lutz)Oni-san Im sorry Im not Oni-San wife, so I cant find a way to take care of the children After that, I parted from Lutz and the other and entered the mens bath. (Yuki)You learned the way yesterday, do you remember? (Philia)All, all right desu! (Aslin)I cant remember really well. (Labiris)Because they are heavy, please help me again That they couldnt remember well except for one was normal, because they were children, after all, they will need time to learn it. Honestly, Labiris, you did that on purpose, didnt you? Did you think that looking at me as if you was a spoiled child will do any good? Also, I think that I was one step closer to enlightenment. Because doing nothing while holding, these two melons required incredible willpower. After we had breakfast without almost any problem, I will exin more about the Dungeon and everyones specific position. (Yuki)Before we begin, lets take some tea everyone. When ites to a long stretch like this, a drink is absolutely needed. Everyone sat on floors cushion around arge desk. By the way, about the three children, I had one on myp and the other two at both of my sides. I looked absolutely like a parent. (Yuki)I want to exin about the Dungeon. But first I need to resolve yesterdays interrogation of Lutz and the others about me. That way, I will be able to begin my exnations properly. (Lutz)Lets see desu, Im sure if we listen to Onii-san exnations, we will have less question. Was the matter of yesterday about Onii-sans hometown? (Yuki)Humm, Im confident that I can solve some of your questions by exining from an external point of view. You will hear the details once I get to the part telling about the Dungeon Master (Lutz)Okay , Thank you. Then, the exnation started, but it held a bit of lie amongst the truth. I said the same content as I did for the Princess. Before I noticed, I became a Dungeon Master. My hometown is somewhere outside the continent. I said that because I didnt want them to learn about the real ce. They wouldnt trust me anyway even if I didnt lie about the other world. The thing I did and how I managed the Dungeon for self-defense. Thanks to the meeting with Mauve and his friends and after having a few conversations with them, Lutz and the others were bought as a result. And what followed that was I would make DP while trying to make a Town or a Vige. < Now here. Regarding the exnations until now, everyone had a different level of understanding. The highly educated Lutz and Curse had no problem, they were at the top. Following them, were Ellis, Millie, and Tori who barely understood. And to my surprise, Labiris seemed to understand way more than expected. I had the feeling that Aslin was trying to listen. Kaya, Philia, and Riel looked as if they would spout smoke anytime. (Lutz)What, wa, was that It was hard for you Onii-San. Suddenly, I feel like you Surprisingly, Lutz seemed worried about her choice of words.But actually, I was kidnapped. That damned Goddess. (Ellis)I see, if you can handle the Dungeon however you want, its more convenient than a castle. It would be wonderful if we could make a town or a vige there Ellis who listened to my exnation was impressed. It can be considered normal because I already disyed my skills as a Dungeon Master. (Millie)Huh, does another Dungeon Master like Yuki-San exist? Because until now, whenever a new Dungeon appeared, it would get subdued right away (Lutz)I dont want to think that a guy like Onii-san would get suddenly attackedIf it were me, I would harden the Dungeon and reverse back the invasion to the outside. For my own safety. And for the things which mymon sense cant connect with, I wont be able to talk about them Millie while listening to my circumstances, had a nasty imagination about what happened with the Dungeon until now. I think that Lutz might have the same kind of thought as me. In general, I gave out the answer and talked about Dungeon Management theory. (Yuki)Well, I was lucky that I met Mauve. I was able to earn DP without killing. But still, I cant return to my hometown. So Im trying my best to take advantage of the Dungeon process. (Lutz)Oh, it was like that. What areDungeon Point? How do you get them? I just heard some dangerous word from Onii-san (Yuki)Altought there is a dangerous method, another way exist. Now listen to me. Then, I briefly described how to get DP. DP are added for each living things born outside of the Dungeon, if they die or if they stay in the Dungeon for a period of time. DP in the case of death are equal to HP + MP. Regarding fixed time, its 1/100(MP) x 1/100(MP) with the minimal amount of 1DP. With the exception that every MP used are not turned into DP. The efficiency is pretty bad . Caution, the ones under Guardian Appointment would not bring DP. I see, I see. If I die, then its about 800 DP? Its hard to discern the value of 1 DP. Onii-san, what about this hotel? How much DP did you use? Because she asked me, I wrote every expense onto a paper. Altought Lutz and the others were surprised by the papers high quality. I disregarded them. Hotspring 2000DP Yearly maintenance 100DP Summary Outdoor bath 500DP with self-cleaning function The restroom, rooms and the grand hall 300 DP Courtyard 400DP with maintenance features Food 300DP It include Kitchen equipment, food and Self replenishment feature for the fridge Supplies 300DP Futon, Desk and an equipment box to make simple things. Cleaning tools 200DP Washing machine, recycle bin recycle bin wich destruct inanimate objects. Extraordinary expenses 560DP Yesterday and today meal 300DP Around 10DP per person. Yukata 260DP 10DP per person Un. This is quite the sum. How much did you spend to make this Dungeon Onii-san? Because she said that, I tried to report the expenses since the beginning. First time Dungeon cost 1380DP Summary 200DP 2km ofnd (1km = 100DP) Yearly maintenance cost (1km = 10DP) 100DP 1 ofnd (1km = 100DP) Yearly maintenance cost (1km = 10DP) 300DP Dungeon Modeling (1 Floor = 100DP) 150DP Dungeon customisation (1 Floor = = 50DP) Change of typography 150DP traps (manifacturing onlyDP used depend of the trap 30DP Custom trapsDeployement1 Floor = 10DP 300DP Monster summoning, details afterward. 150DP Shoping system Room furniture etc. Total 1380DP Maintenance 120DP remaining amount used 90DP (Lutz)The things needed for managing the Dungeon seem to amount way lower DP (Ellis)Its a little more subtle than that. For other Dungeon Master, people are usually poor (DP wise), so its easier to earn by killing. I guess that its natural for luxury goods to cost more money. But I dont know, Nii-san, how much more room you have for DP. But Yukata and Food are another expense. Ellis was thinking various things about DP and what I wrote. Lutz also understood why a friendly Dungeon Master like me is unlikely to appear. Even if you connect with people, the DP earned might not be good. Because of this, it would be better to kill them. When reducing it only to the people you like, the DP consumption may be lower. To make a town or a vige, I really needed to have guts. (Millie)Considerable courage is required for a Dungeon Master to make a town or a vige That reminds me, how much DP did you have at first Yuki-San? And also, what are this thing called monster summoning? (Yuki)1500DP. The monster I could summon at that time were only Slimes and Goblins When I answered to Millie, Lutz intervened with a pale looking face. (Lutz)What with this severe situation Only three floors and they were defended by Goblins and Slimes Even I could break that. Its good that you were able to remain safe with these little. (Millie)But I understand that it was a good reason for weak people to enter. Like this, you could lure people in. Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to earn DP. (Lutz)Desu ne, but I cant understand how you can deal with a stronger demon if he invade the Dungeon. Is it the reason why you want the ie to be stable? I nodded at Lutz and Millie. (Ellis)I understood your story Yuki-San.B ut what do you want us to do now? Should we think about the arrangement of the buildings or something? (Yuki)No, I will just hand to everyone a part of my Dungeon Masters authority, and youll modify the Dungeon as you like. After I had answered to Ellis, Lutz barged in ferociously disying her teeth. (Lutz)Hey wait!? You can transfer it!! Your power!? (Millie)This ispletely unreasonable. And in the worst case if I die, who will manage the Dungeon? (Yuki)Oh about that, I have insurance. (Lutz)Such a thing. And we also need to protect the Dungeon Core. Because the Dungeon will break if the core gets stolen (Millie)This is quite troublesome It looks boring as well. (Yuki)Im sorry, for the people to be able to live here. I ask for your help I said that and asked the favor to everyone. After this, I thought about the future. My life would definitely be easier. I cant afford to back off now. (Lutz)If its Onii-san who ask for it, I cant refuse Onii-san, you helped me, you got me out of very, you never hit me with a whip, and you treated me with such a good treatment. I, Lutz, will cooperate with you Onii-san. What will everybody do? Lutz looked at everyone after saying that. (Yuki)I will not be unreasonable and force you to work in this Management operation. You can just be ordinary residents of this Dungeon. I wont expel you I had to say that, because if they helped me by force, it would bring trouble in the future. (Ellis)I think that I want to help you Yuki-San Ellis had no problem and gave a simple answer to me. (Millie)I cant ignore the friendly Dungeon Master here. Was said by Millie. (Tori)From the start, I want to follow you Yuki-sama! (Riel)I will help! (Kaya)I will cooperate (TL : not sure if Tori or Riel arent reversed here.) Tori, Kaya, and Riel also agreed with it. (Labiris)I also want to help , I want to be Yuki-San maid! (Philia)Desu! (Aslin)Ill helpEven if I dislike it, Ill do it throught And the three kids consented. (Lutz)Fufufu, the first step of Onii-sans harem. By the way, this Dungeon was created something like one month ago, right? (Yuki)Yeah, what about it? (Lutz)Even thought you want us to build a vige or a town here. The Inn was over 2000 DP already? And your initial amount was 1500 DP?Im worried about the amount of DP remaining I think that you already spent all the ie for the past month. And because we are under your protection, we will not even bring any DP Lutz was afraid that I wasted everything in the past two days. Well, I didnt have to worry about that because of the DP I earned thanks to the soldiers. (Yuki)Oh, you dont need to worry, we have enough DP. Still 490 000DP are left I silenced everyone. (Lutz)Why is there so much DP!? Several hundred people worth!? No, thousands!? Only one month!? What happened!? Answer me!! Hum about this, should I introduce Herge? Chapter 26 Lutz was considerably upset. Thats because 490 000 DP brought the evidence that people died here. (Lutz)No, I didnt say anything bad about Onii-san!! But you earned so much DP in this short period of time, so you cant say that nothing hapenned!? The only thing I have not heard yet is how Herge was rted to the Dungeon!! That remind me, I didnt speak yet about Herges circumstances. (Millie)Im sorry, can I ask a question? What Herge-Sama story is about? Until I listen to it, I wont be able to understand They wanted to know about Herges story, but they dont let me the time to exin. (Lutz)Ah, After all Onii-san gave shelter to Herge-sama. But when Herge-sama wanted to leave, she died from the attack of the Demon King. Around 2000 Elite soldiers hade here and only 1500 of them stayed alive. With so many elites, It must have been a severe attack I see, I see. It became that kind of talk in the streets. How cheated, you thought that the loss of soldiers was due to the Demon King and not because of the Dungeon. Like this, it was way more convenient for everyone to keep their honor and also easier to form an alliance against the Demon King. (Lutz)You didnt seem to be that much surprised by it Onii-san. Indeed This 500 elites soldiers should have turned into DP. Oh? As excepted of Lutz, she reached the best conclusion regarding what I said earlier. (Lutz)Onii-san, would you exin from your side what happened? (Yuki)Of course, you have to listen about this matter. Otherwise, you will not be able to manage the Dungeon properly. I took a short pause and looked at everyones face. Everyone seemed ready to listen. Because of that, Mauve sat next to Millie. (Yuki)First of all, I will introduce her to you. Herge, enter now. Herge and Oriel came after they heard me. Therge door opened to let them enter. Because Herge received treatment, she was now looking magnificent. When the girls saw Herge, they disyed a face full of surprise. (Herge)Nice to meet you everyone, My name is Herge Rau Roshuru. I almost died, but Im still alive (Oriel)Im Herge-samas escort, Oriel After she had identified Herself, everyone had his mouth wide open. Finally, Lutz recovered first and moved her mouth. (Lutz)II understand. Was the amount of food written yesterday included these two as well? But I cant believe that an important person like her woulde here. To reach this level of understanding with only some numbers wrote on a sheet, you were awesome Lutz. However, did you notice that there was another person included within the numbers? Likewise, Lutz seemed quite reliable. (Yuki)Well, I will now begin the exnation about Herge and the others. Take a seat Herge Afterward, Herge sat down, and I told everyone the general outline of what happened. Herge as Mauves be came into the Dungeon. How Herge was protected and how I managed to learn information about the continent and the country. How Mauve was persuaded and then escorted Herges clone to the Royal Capital. Why the King was hiding inside the Royal Capital. and Also, I exined about Loires behind the scene assassination attempt of Seraria. Immediately after, Lulu of the Holy Country Ritea had joined Mauve and tried to solve the conflict. The punitive force Loire sent against this Dungeon but how Herge was once again protected. Taking advantage of the situation, Loire returned to the castle. How Herge couldnt move because of Holy Country Ritea reputation. Lastly, how we simted Herges death in order to avoid war. (Lutz)This again a lot of troubles happened here. After I had finished the story, Lutz answered that. (Yuki)Ah, but thanks to that, the Dungeon received the guaranty of full assistance from the country and in about 10 days, to answer Herges dying wish, immigrants will start to gather at the Dungeon led by Seararia. (Lutz)Onii-san, isnt it too soon? Arent you too careless? Are the preparations here finished? Or will you only make them afterward? (Yuki)Altought I dont know yet if we will make a Town or a Vige because thats beyond my vision, for now, we will do it inside the Dungeon. (Lutz)Hey, Onii-san. Why didnt you tell us that Herge was alive beforehand? Well, from the flow of the conversation I understand that it was advantageous for you to do it but still. (Herge)Simply because Herge is also involved in the Dungeon Management. For her own purpose. (Lutz)Ill think about itter after you give us our rights I understand Although Lutz was still talking. She was prevented from doing so by a yell. (Millie)I cant understand!! Why is that woman operating the Dungeon!! Wasnt she died sheltered inside the Dungeon?!! As Millie exploded, she hurled her cup to Herge. But with a particr protective Skill, the cup dropped right before Herges feet. (Oriel)You!! What are you trying to do to Herge!! Oriel barked at Millie. (Millie)Everyone can understand why!! This woman is cursed!! Because she introduced herself as a Holy Woman!! We became ves!! How many viges and towns do you think were covered in blood because of her!!!! Hearing that Lutz and Ellis frowned. They understood what Millie said. Everyone else also had a hint. Their face were puzzled. (Millie)Return them!! My family!! And everyone of the town who are gone!! Ill kill you Because of you, my younger brother died defending the city!! If you try to resist my stab, I will cut your arm!! Raise your neck!! I will do the same thing to you that happened to him!! Mauve jumped at her and pinned her down. (Millie)Mauve, go away!! When you met her, why didnt you kill her!! This fellow is the ringleader of everything!! Why can she have afortable life!! I wish she was dead!! Mauve didnt say any word. Instead, he only held her down. (Herge)I am sorryI was thoughtless Bending her head, Herge apologized to Herge. (Millie)What? Dont apologize!! Even if you do it, it wont return anything back!! Dont be sorry Even if you are, the result will be the same. Ill murder you When Millie said that, she couldnt hold it anymore. Sobs started to leak. Although she understood But she didnt want to ept the fact that Herge wasnt as bad as she knew. (Lutz)Im sorry Onii-san but can we continue the talk tomorrow?Honestly, Im also not feeling really well (Ellis)Me too. Im sorry, but I need time to arrange it Ellis and Lutz said that while supporting Millie. Although Herge did nothing bad, she was still the investigator of it. There was no mistake. It was the truth. (Yuki)Finally, ites to that. You can now go to rest. I will carry rice to your roomter. If you want, you can also head to the bath for a change of mind. (Lutz)Thank for your concern. Then Onii-san, we will head to our room. After that, Lutz and the others went out followed by the beast trio. I just realized that Kaya held Tori and Riel. (Kaya)Stop screwing around Because of you, everyone in the vige (Riel)Settle down Kaya (Tori)Please Kaya, for Yuki-San consideration, holds for a bit here. Her voice was t and small, making it difficult to hear what she was saying, but at the same time, it sounded really heavy. After that, the little crowd together with Kaya left the room. The only ones left were me, the three kids, Oriel, Herge, and Mauve. (Oriel)Herge-sama Oriel was inquiring about Here whose head was still bowed. The ones who broke the situation where Aslin and Philia. They were holding hands, standing in front of Herge. (Aslin)Hee, well Herge-sama. Thank you very much!! (Philia)Because you saved me, thank you so much!! (Herge)Eh? Finally, Herge raised her head. Her face looked like she didnt know why she was given thanks. Then, the two people continued their talk. (Aslin)Maybe Herge-sama cant remember, but Philia and I were cured by you!! (Philia)A soldier had cut my arm, and the bleeding wouldnt stop. At that time, it was Herge who rushed and saved me!! Aslin and Philia used hand gestures while they talked. (Philia)I couldnt understand the talk earlier because it was a bit confusing. But the magic Herge used to cure me was warm. So once again, thank you.Thanks to you Herge Im now here and alive!! (Aslin)Yes Desu!! Although I understood Millie a little, Herge is kind. Shes not bad girl!! When the two of them were done talking, tears emerged on Herges face. (Herge)I am sorry Thank you The two little girls held her into their embrace and repeated their words. (Aslin)Hee, well Herge-sama.Why are you sorry? We are the one grateful (Herge)??? The two were in a situation that didnt make sense for her. (Oriel)Im sorry you too. Please, stay a little longer like this and help Herge settle down. Oriel who was also shedding tears kept watching them. (Mauve)Humm, should I too retire to my room? Mauve left the room after asking. (Yuki)What about you Labiris? (Labiris)Of course, Ill wait for the others. These two are pretty cute. (Yuki)Do you intend to sit on myp until then? (Labiris)NaturallyThis ce is my exclusive sit after all. While she said that, Labiris adjusted her posture on myp. (Yuki)It cant be helped. Well, what would you like for tonights dinner? (Labiris)If its made by Yuki, anything! Well, what can I do about this daughters hope? She wants homemade cooking huh. (TL : Yuki said Musume wich should mean daughter here.) ========== Afterword Chapter 27 When Herge finally settled down, Aslin and Philia came back to me. Look like Herge thought of Herge and Aslin as angels. (Herge)I will raise these children!! They will be excellentdy!! And then, Ill marry them!! I cant show the world of adults to these kids. They have such a beautiful mind!! While she was crying, I separated the two from her embrace. Ah Nothing was settled at all. (Yuki)Ill take my leave now. Ill go to the kitchen and make everyones lunch. (Aslin)Very well!! (Philia)Do your best!! (Labiris)Youre leaving With me, I carried the three children. Honestly, To bring one with each arm is very hard. Although it was nothing to carry Labiris on my shoulders, it wasnt the same for my arms at all. Well, with that, my physical strength should rise ordingly Was my mental not high enough? Because the three seemed happy, lets try to endure it. (Yuki)Then I will cook dinner now. I will teach you as well. You have to listen properly. The first step in learning for a beginner is to prepare Onigiri. If you fail at this, that means you will never be suitable for cooking. Or rather, I never saw someone fail to do this. No, once when I was studying There was that guy. He tried to wash the rice with a detergent. He indeed stopped before it was toote But what kind of joke was that? This schoolmate of mine, seriously!! (Aslin)Was rice the sticky and small thing we ate for breakfast? Aslin tilted her head to the side. Her beautiful maroon colored little bob swung. As excepted of the child chosen by Mauve. The gesture of the 11 years old little girl looked very cute, just like a doll. Different than Labiris, her t chest was well suited for her size. It kept her future potential hidden. (Yuki)We will use this rice for todays lunch. Saying that, I disyed the content of the rice cooker. (Philia )Ah, its warm, it will do a great meal. Philia and Aslin came over together to look. Even though Philia is a dwarf, she had the figure of a loli. Her ponytail was swaying. By all means, I want her always to remain with this good-looking face of a child. I am not a lolicon. And never will I. However, In fantasy, a lolicon loving a dwarf would probably be a ssic. (Aslin)Say, Yuki-San, what kind of work do you need my help with?! Aslin stared at me with expectations. Oh, I remember now. Aslin said that she was good at housework. Are you worked up this much because you never had the chance to prove your usefulness before? (Yuki)Alright, but be careful since this is the first time you will use these tools. For now, listen to my instructions. (Aslin)Yes! (Philia)Me too, I want to help!! Although I said that, we only washed the rice and turned the switch on. (Labiris)Do your best. Im looking forward to it (Yuki)For the time being Labiris, Do you mind going down from my shoulders? (Labiris)If Im in the way I will go down Her voice sounded a bit sad. Using my back as a support for her feet, she finally reached the floor and turned her face toward me. (Labiris)Tell me when I can ride you again Until then, Ill endure Labiris looked at me with her upturned eyes. (Yuki)Haa, Dont worry, youre not a hindrance I said that and took her into my embrace. Im not a loliconIts my obligation as her guardian, and I would feel bad otherwise. (Labiris)Thank you Labiris murmured that and brought my head into her embrace. I remained like this for a little while. Because of the two melons, breathing was difficult. (Yuki)Alright is everyone ready?! (Aslin)Yes!! (Philia)I will do my best!! (Labiris)OK(TL: Author-san wrote OK in English, Iughed there xD) Then, we made a miso soup. And with the cooked rice, we shaped Onigiri. Although Aslin had yet to be satisfied with her results, it was very satisfying for her first time. From the next day onward, lets teach her how to use the different cooking utensils and make various dishes. After that, I carried the meals to each room. Mauve was normal. No, Mauve wasnt normal, he was making a sluttish face. Out. Because Herge tried to kidnap Aslin and Philia, I calmed her.Physics When I entered the womens room, Millie had already settled a little. I bowed my head to her and said. (Yuki)Well, I will not force you to cooperate. I cannot afford to have you hurt because of your feelings. Millie, even if you dont want to contribute, I wont me you. (Millie)Yes (Yuki)Oh, anyway. Heres your meal. Aslin put the dishes besides Millie. (Aslin)Ano, Millie-san. I made this. Yuki-San taught me!! These are onigiri desu. Do you want to try them? Its delicious!! This thing called salt made it even more delicious!! Please, cheer up(TL: Not sure of the meaning: ) When Aslin exined the food to her utmost, Millie was surprised. (Millie)You did a good job watching after the kids. Im quite sensitive about this kind of consideration With her hand, she did pompom on Aslins head. (Millie)So lovely Aslin, Thank you! Ill dly eat the meal. (Aslin)Yes!! Thats good. Millie seemed to be okay now. Even were the best trio. They are eating willingly huh? (Yuki)Ellis, where is Lutz? (Millie)Oh, she said that she wanted to bath and headed there, no? (Yuki)Ill ce her meal here. She can just eat it afterward. (Millie)Yes, I understand By the way, I told them to bring the tableware to the kitchen after theyre done eating. Well, what should I do now? And while I was thinking about such a thing (Labiris)Lets go to the open bath Together. (Philia)Yeah, I want to go (Aslin)Un If you say that when Im transporting you, then I cant help but going. Soon, we arrived in front of the hot spring. (Yuki)Now, can you manage to go on your own? (Labiris)I declineLets go to the mens bath. (Philia)Together Desu (Aslin)Desu Well when they grow up they will sayNo I hate bathing together!!or something of the like. Should we make memories here before its toote? In the end, I had to go with them (Yuki)You have to diligently wash your head and body While I Urged the kids first to wash themselves, they ran around the bath and fell (Lutz)Oya, Onii-san. Did you want to join me that badly? Lutz was staring at the sky absentmindedly. (Yuki)No, Im here because its the mens bath (Lutz)Un, I didnt know that I was upset to that extent Lutz finally noticed after looking around. Look like she mistook the mens bath for the womens bath. I dont think she did it on purpose. She probably entered the bath to calm down her crispness a bit. (Yuki)Are you okay? Was it because of Herge? (Lutz)Eee, well. One problem amongst others for this little girl After the girl had said that, she moved something in her hands. That thing, was it something carved with wood? Simr to a doll, she was ying with it. (Aslin)That, is it a Usagi-san? Aslin who was now in the bath showed interest towards Lutzs little doll. (Philia )Eh, Lutz-san is truly skilled!! You wouldnt loose to a dwarf. You already won my respect!! (Aslin)Wow, is it really handmade, Philia-chan? (Philia )Yes it is. Look like Lutzs talent improved. Eh, Philia did you know her beforehand? However, Lutz was actually very dexterous. After Aslin had kept watching the doll Lutz held for a while, she was presented the toy. (Lutz)I will give this to you Aslin-chan. Originally it was an experiment for children. It can float on the surface of water. You can have it. Youll have more use of it than me. (Aslin)Can I take it, for real!? (Lutz)Yes, please be nice and y with it often As soon as Lutz said yes, Aslin took the doll with a smile and swam to Labiris. Fast. (Aslin)Look, look, Labiris-chan. Its a Usagi-san. (Labiris)Oh my goodness, so cute!Did you receive it? (Aslin)Un (Labiris)Its cool. I wonder if I can have the same. As they conversed, they looked like a big sister and her younger sister. While I was thinking about that, Lutz used her hands to form a sort of cup and sshed water on her face. (Yuki)Ano Does this Usagi-san have a story attached to it? (Lutz)Nothing good Even though I like you a lot Onii-san, theres thing I dont want to tell you (Yuki)Sorry for asking At that moment, only the voices of the children could be heard from the bath. (Lutz)I feel ashamed of myself But I dont like that Herge is participating (Yuki) (Lutz)Did I understand well? You used Herges safety as insurance for the contract signed by the king, right? (Yuki)Oh Again, Lutz sshed water onto her face. (Lutz)This Usagi-san is indeed mine, but its previous owner met a tragic end A short time It was only for three days. Lutz began to narrate her story.The story which concerned the Usagi-san. side : Lutz Even if I speak about it, its not like Ill be able to revive the girl This Usagi-sans owner is also the guardian of Aslin. Hes a kind Dungeon Master. I think its fine if I talk to him about this story. (Lutz)So, where should I begin with? Well Before I became a ve, I was working as a merchant. I went on all kind of adventures even though I have moderate skills. I traveled along fellow adventurers. I have to thank them for that. After I had traveled for quite some time, I became well experienced regarding business. I even thought of new goods to bring on the market all by myself. I stopped at a vige and tried to make my thought into reality. So I took pieces of wood and started carving. At that time, a cute girl came looking at it. Was she around the same age as Aslin? I couldnt tell at all. Therefore, she called out to me. She wanted to purchase what I was doing. With a bright smile, she said something like Usagi-san da As a merchant, I made something unreasonable. Tempted by her beautiful smile, I gave her my Usagi-san for free. What did we do after she took the Usagi-san? We did business together, talked together and went to the river to y together. The aftermath cameter inside the vige. Everything ended in the middle of the night. I was still thinking about my aplishment of the same day. Suddenly, and because it was a small vige, it was crushed in no time. Amidst the confusion, my fellow adventurers all left separately. Because chaos was everywhere, I tried to use that and flee. At that time, whether it was good fate or not, I encountered the girls whom I left the Usagi-san to. Without thinking, I held the hand of the girl, willing to help her out. And with only a little more, I would have left the vige However, at that very moment, the girl dropped her Usagi-san. I had to go back. My hand shook, I didnt know why but I went to take back the Usagi-san. The moment I picked it up, multiple arrows struck the girl. When that happened, my only thought was to save that girl. I couldnt walk away. If she was unlucky and suffered a fatal wound, she wouldnt live long with her small body. Immediately, I ran up to her, but she was mortally wounded Everything was the fault of the Usagi-san I made I had deep regrets While I was regretting, I hugged the childs corpse and started crying. Before I noticed, someone grabbed me, and I became a ve. Then I was chosen by Curse, and met you Onii-san. Once again, I put hot water on my face. I didnt want to show my tear to that man. (Yuki)Do you think this girl hold a grudge Since you have regrets? (Lutz)I dont know. I would like to hear it myself one day. (Yuki)Its harsh But at a time like this, are you able tofort a little? (Lutz)Idiot. You ask for an answer when the answer is right in front of yourself. When I said that, Onii-san shifted his gaze immediately to where Aslin was ying. (Lutz)Wasnt the Usagi-san I gave her able to make her smile? (Yuki)Until today, out of four people, four enjoyed the Usagi-san. Whether it increase or decrease in amount, in the end, everything will depend on you, Lutz. (Lutz)Able to increase? (Yuki)Of course, if you do your best here. This kind of exclusive product will never be a bother. I want it as one of this ces specialty. (Lutz)You are as careless as ever. But my mind is still not clear I think that I will get better by tomorrow. So I will go out first After I said that and when I tried to stand, my vision distorted. Was it as this guy said yesterday, because of hot water? (Yuki)Here, I didnt know how long you did, but because you entered the bath earlier it was likely to happen. (Lutz)Sorry You helped me Onii-san, as expected of you. To be honest, I dont care if you can see my naked body, but to be held by Onii-sans arm is another story (Yuki)Yosh, everyone lets go. Give me a little help here. Lutz isnt feeling well because of the hot water. (Aslin)Yes (Philia)Roger (Labiris)Oh, right now Im feeling dizzy because of the heat (Yuki)Come on Labiris, dont joke with that. Its dangerous for her life. After speaking with the three children, I was carried by Onii-san in the princess carry position without difficulty toward the dressing room. (Lutz)O, Onii-san!?What with that way of carrying!? (Yuki)Oh, its a method I had read once in a Roman. I didnt know if you would be pleased by this or not but I had to try. And please, you can only hold a grudge against yourself as you were the one drowning because of hot water. This person is romantic in strange ways. (Labiris)Tche!! Labiris-chan, you are already like the legal wife so dont click your tongue like that. Youre scary. Chapter 28 Tonight, right after dinner, I was wondering what I could do. If I want everyone to work with the Dungeon, I have to remodte it beforehand. What would be the more efficient? Restructuring the Dungeon? Increasing our Monsters force? (Yuki)And what about the traps? Was something I muttered while being in my room. (Labiris)Traps?You mean, for the Dungeon? As usual, Labiris was staying on my knees. And while she said that, she looked at my face. She had long purple hair arranged in a twin tails style. With her alluring eyes, she was as beautiful as a doll. Her chest was big, way bigger than Aslins.Without a doubt, they were the size of melons.That being the case, they were way toorge. I think that I already said it before, but her height should be somewhere around 140cm.Like everyone, I want to know her three sizes. No, there is no additional meaning.Its for my own sanity. (TL to ED : not sure if he speak about himself or about her, please check). (Ed: Healthy reasons XD) (Yuki)Because tomorrow we will all work together to improve the Dungeon, I was thinking about a few rted things.I have to change them immediately.So right now, Im thinking about what kind of new traps I want to implement. (Labiris)I see, I will think about it too. (Yuki)Okay, shall we think about them together? (Labiris)Im just surprised that you are thinking about more traps. (Yuki)Well~, its necessary to protect the Dungeon.Theres various matter to take into consideration. Firstly, I need to think about our own forces and their care. Secondly, I need to think about the enemies behavior and how to kill them efficiently. (Labiris)Thats hard After a little while, the two of us thought various ideas for new traps andter copied them on paper. (Yuki)Oh right, Labiris can you read these characters? Aslin as well, can you do it? (Labiris)No I dont know many characters since we dont use them normally. The literacy standard of this world seemed to be far behind Its funny considering they are on the level of Japans infant literacy, I think? Still, they remain under the current level of Earth. (Labiris)Nee, something like this? (Yuki)Oh, you thought very far already.Hey here Did youe from a higher ce Labiris? (Labiris)I dont want to speak about itBut you can believe me, Im on your side Yuki (Yuki)I dont mind and I dont want to force you anyway. (Labiris)Un When I stroked her head, she closed her eyes and smiled widely. (Yuki)Listen, Labiris.Why are you trusting me so much?To be honest, I think that its a bit too early to pour that much trust in me. Regardless of what Labiris says, I n to hold my promise toward her. Moreover, I need to keep my other promise and protect her. (Labiris)But Yuki, you kept the promise you made on the first day.Moreover, I think that in the future, we wont be treated badly anymore. (Yuki)Oh, do your eyes have the power to see the truth? Or can you really read minds? (Labiris)Not anyone would trust me from the bottom of his heart like youAnd that condition is needed for my power to work. (Yuki)Thats not very convenient, isnt it? (Labiris)?Are you not afraid? As soon as my mother, my father and even my grandfather found that I had the power to read their minds, they disappeared from my sight Ah, the typical clich. (TL:Wikipedia) Nasty persons dont like to have their minds read. Its scary not to be able to hide anythingand for her to loose the support of the people she was close to, I can understand but what about her parents? That, I cant. I think that to be listened day and night without break can be really draining for the mind though. (Labiris)Yes, when I was little, my parents were happy and yed with me often.But now, its different. Althought even now you are still small. (Yuki)Sorry for asking Still on my hips, she raised herself on the spot, putting all of her weight unto me.No matter how small she was, this sudden bounciness of her was truly hard to deal with.(TL to ED : not sure about the 2 past sentences) (Yuki)but theres something I want to ask. What was the real reason in Labiris bing a ve? Might you want to say it? (Labiris)I wont tellbut I can exin my skill. Is that okay? (Yuki)Well, Ill try to guess on my own. But that doesnt mean I will give up on your circumstances. After working for a moment, I stopped to think about the traps and dropped my pen. Iid a futton for the two who were now taking a nap. (Ed to TL: their presence is as thin as air xD) (Philia)I slept well~ (Labiris)yes, I didnt think that the two of you would show me these kind of faces today.Thank you. (Yuki)Aside from that, did you understand?That my goal isnt to merely use Labiris and the others. Its more profound than that The things I intended to hide from the begining, I will said them now. I said them because I want them to cooperate willingly and not forcibly and Im a bit fearful regarding this aspect. (Labiris)Fufu. Labirisughed at my unusual face. (Yuki)What do you think? What I said was very cool, right? (Labiris)WellIt was a bit cold but gentle.It was warm albeit weird.Cold but warm? (Yuki)You just said that out of sympathy uh? (Labiris)Though it was a bit tactless Yuki is aware of his responsibilities. Therefore,Even if it was a bit cold, I have nothing to say about it and it wont affect our rtionship.Our bad reputation from that time cant be washed away like that regardless of what happens here.And yet, Yuki took the time to exin to others, and to me.So what could I say, other than your words are cold but warm at the same time? (Yuki)I am sincere.Labiris and the other girls, my aim is not to bind you (Labiris)Its not about what you saidRight now, even though I cant believe it, we received so much peace and happiness from this ce. And yet, youre still feeling guilty Yuki.You can be certain, since you helped us so much, then no one who will refuse to help you. Labiris said that, firmly looking at me. (Yuki)I wonder, how well you can read minds?.Because from now on, a mountain of problems are likely to arise from that, will it be okay? (Labiris)I expected that to some extent alreadyEven a child like me can understand how much troubles can bring many differents tribes living in the same ce.I realized that up to some extent, because I looked in your head, Yuki.Nevertheless, I know that it will definitely happen. (Yuki)To be honest, I didnt want to involve anyone. And especially, I didnt want to involve you.Hereafter Labiris, we should have a little talk. To use them as pawns in order to achieve my goals My Japaneses heart is aching. Until now, I could only murder to survive. Although they died by the traps in the Dungeon, I was still the one who nned everything. However, if I want to keep progressing, Ill need some advantages like sacrifices to reach my goal. (Ed: sacrifice can also be read as scapegoat) A situation where the Dungeon could get attacked will happen unfortunately. And the one who will bear the brunt of all this is Labiris. Everything is clear for her. She knows that I will use them for my own purposes.And if the worst thing happens, theyll die. For me, that arrangement is the most upsetting. Rather, wouldnt they be happier if they lived in peace? Theyll meet a lot of dangers while on the front lines. But when they dont, they wont have to suffer dangerous experiences. When I was lost in my thoughts, Labiris pped my cheek. (Yuki)Huh?Why did you p me?.What was the purpose of that skill? (Labiris)Ah, indeed.Yuki, its fine to do as you think, I will allow it. But, as expected of your unreasonable level, you received no damage. I see, I dont have enough practice yet. To the extent that a p was needed to stop me there. (Labiris)No matter what, I will have you throw those thoughts away.Its unpleasant, we are not some kind of little chicks.Its my own will. And I want to follow you, Yuki . Labiris had her eyes firmly ring at me.Dont say this kind of things after pping me. I understand your thoughts and why you acted so insolently but even so. I was doubtful What if the girls died? And if I died?. Rather, maybe Labiris should be the one to manage the Dungeon. (Labiris)HaaI think youre a good Dungeon master Yuki .And it isnt just sweet talks.I think that you took us in the safest ce.Unknowingly, Im certain of it. What she said seemed to be possibleNo, It wasnt like that. Labiris got off of my knees and made a beautiful bow. She wore a Yukata, howeverBecause I didnt have the time to make new underwear yet, and because everyones underwear were drying (Labiris)You couldnt stay serious until the end uh? Yuki (Yuki)Sorry Was it reflected on my face? For the second time, Labiris bowed respectfully to me. Then, she started to tell me. (Labiris)My dear MasterI swear that, until myst moments, through happiness, or misfortune. As your sword and as your shield ; Ill cherish you. Ill always be together with you. Lets pledge together. Those words were told by Labiris with her most dignified voice. (Yuki)Hey wait there Why do you say such suicidal words like this about yourself? (Labiris)If they are suicidal words Then Lutz and me would die together (Yuki)Just now, was it your own deration? (Labiris)Of course it was MY own deration.Because theres no such a thing like a wedding without consent from the partner (Yuki)That Even if I would like to, I cant deny it. (Labiris)If you ept,then you may say the oath for the marriage now. (Yuki)Uh, sorryRegarding the customs of my country, youre still a bit too young for that, we will have to wait for a little bit.And Im still a bit hesitant. After I answered, Labiris showed a bored face and once again sat on myp. (Labiris)The customs from your home, I hate themThere is no helping then Ill wait patiently. (Yuki)Be soft/gentle with me. Thus, once again, the two of us thoughts about the traps. Chapter 29 Now lets move with the script. It was the time for that girl I had prepared to appear. Then, here you are. ========== Watermelon (Yuki)Say, Labiris.How long will you be sitting here?.Its not that I dont like it, but I have yet to get used to the feeling. I tried to say that to Labiris who was still on myp. (Labiris)I must reject that Yuki. Can I not sit here forever? Without hesitation, she retorted back easily. (Yuki)Youre doing as you like.So I will do as I like too. (Labiris)Ee, then I might identally push you down. After I said that, I patted the head of the satisfied Labiris. Well, on that specific dayYou seriously believed that I would fall for you?,I was so shocked when told that. When I was younger, I was afraid of everyone in Japan.More precisely, along the road of my youth. There were a lot of girls who liked to do pranks of that level.This happened in my school days, I almost drowned in despair. (Labiris)Tell me everything about that girl.Ill kill her. (Yuki)Dont worry. (Labiris)Its a big problem.The woman that made Yuki feel like this, Ill torture her until she regrets being born. (Yuki)Calm down, its useless to attack that person. You shouldnt mind her either.Its fine to think to that extent. To calm Labiris who was incessantly throwing dangerous words, I hugged her firmly. That was dangerous.I thought we were on the Kuudere course but looks like its bnced with a few Yandere elements. While I was thinking about traps with Labiris (No, we were not flirting). A report came from the slime scouts and small animals that were patrolling around the area. Apparently, people neared towards here. (Yuki)Thats bad.The ennemies are One woman and About 10 men, are they thieves? (Labiris)Whats happening? (Yuki)Humans are near the Dungeon.But I cant meddle unskillfully. (Labiris)Why? (Yuki)Now this Dungeon is supposed to remain peaceful thanks to Herge.This mean that we cant show the Dungeon running wild to the other party. Under Herges supervision, we cant use brute force like how Seraria would do, so the Dungeon would likely be taken over. Thats why, we should send Mauve & Co, Millie and Lutz to intercept them. (Labiris)Disguised as travelers, Mauve and Lutz would help the woman? (Yuki)If they are thieves, even if the woman ran, it would be fine.However, if they happen to be soldiers or assassins (Labiris)It would be a perfect opportunity to add false charge on this Dungeon. (Yuki)Because this ce will soon be a town vige, we cant create any reason for them toin regardless of why theye here. (Labiris)Regarding the monsters of this Dungeon, wouldnt it be fine if they attack under the directives of someone? (Yuki)About that Well, lets judge it after watching them through the video. ording to the Slime scouts and the small animals, they seemed to have a bit of distance remaining inside the forest before reaching here. In the meantime, lets verify both ideas. (Yuki)Ill decide after watching the video. (Labiris)Video? (Yuki)Yes, which reminds me, you dont know about that yet.Lets seeCalleveryone. (Labiris)?Call? When Labiris murmured, a blue screen appeared right in front of us. (Labiris)Whats this? (Yuki)It will work if I dont call everyones name one by one, right?.Everyone can be seen with this, try pressing your button. (Labiris)This? When Labiris pushed the button, the face of 13 persons appeared inside 13 distinct windows. (Ed: Hail Yuki, the first person to create a video-conference in another world xD) (Lutz)Wh wh whats that? Is that you onii-san and Labiris-Chan? As usual, the reaction of Lutz was as good as ever. I mean good in a bad sense. (Yuki)Can the others see our face as well?.Please answer if you do. Everyone answered positively to my question. (Yuki)This ability is designated for every member under Guardian appointment. Its use is to ease themunication between us.Please gather at the Banquet Hall where we ate reakfast. There are some Humans near the Dungeon.I want to discuss about how to deal with them. With Labiris on my shoulders, I transported Aslin and Philia who were sleeping until now. I headed towards the Hall. (Yuki)Everyone sure is fast. (Lutz)No, isnt onii-sans room the farthest?.Its natural. Lutz retorted to me.Millie hade as well.She didnt seem to be struggling even though Herge was here. She probably settled down a little. (Yuki)Well, Im sorry.Sit down everyone and Ill exin he situation. Then, I walked towards a near small stage inside the Banquet Hall. I pushed a button situated right under the electricity lights device. Having done that, it raised their curiosity.From the top descended arge t TV. On its screen appeared the MAP of the Dungeons levels and its surroundings. (Lutz)O, Onii-san.Its a map of the whole area. Althought I can understand its so unreasonable. (Yuki)We will talk about it after solving the current problem. The situation was described to everyone. (Lutz)I see, you cant do that carelessly (Mauve)With the ten of us it will be hard to held them down unless we attack them by surprise. (Ellis)It would be inevitable to intercept them if she takes refuge inside the Dungeon and they keep following her. Lutz disyed her understanding and Mauve exined the not so brilliant n proposed by his adventurers group. Ellis eventually said the same thing about the girl once she woulde into the Dungeon. It was worth to bring everyone here, they brought a lot of ideas. (Curse)Yuki, do you have any information regarding the woman being chased?.We cant take actions if we know nothing about that person. ording to Curse, more information is required. Indeed, in a small moment Its here. (Yuki)The scouts finally have them in sight. Then, I disyed the picture in front of everyone. After that, some people raised their voices. (Herge)Lulu-sama!? (Mauve)Its the Miss!? Herge and Mauve stated as follow.The woman reflected inside the picture was the Holy Woman Lulu of Ritea. (Raija)And the ones who are chasing her (Curse) Are nothing like Bandits. Raija and Curse exposed that.The ones chasing her were twelve well built persons with sturdy armors.One of them was probably a woman, but I dont know since I couldnt see really well because of the full fledged helmet. (Labiris) Do you know that woman currently being chased? (Mauve)Yes, I know her.The three of us already met Miss Lulu.Theres no doubt. Mauve answered. Yet, the fact that shes here means. (Yuki)That should have a lot of impacts.Lulus fellows (Herge)Lulu-sama! (Curse)Seems like it. That way, the people who already knew about Lulu aggreed. (Lutz)We-ll, Onii-san.We are quite left behind.I presume that she is the previous Holy Woman of Ritea? Lutz intervened with a face saying dont forget us. (Yuki)Sorry, its as Lutz said.And the one following her ording to Mauve, are the Knights of Ritea. (Millie) What do you mean?.Dont they know that we have a Holy Woman here? Millie red at Herge. (Yuki)No, in the end, they only aimed for Herges life.They said that it was to stabilize their country. (Ellis)Now I understand.But how can this be? Ellis seemed to be satisfied with these exnations. (Yuki)Well, Ellis.Can you tell me what conclusion you have reached?.I had Slime 01 reach Lulu and instruct her toe towards the Dungeon.In addition, I have slime 02 10 go out of the Dungeon to help slime 01. After she enters the Dungeon, slime 01 will wait at the exit to see if the enemies entered the Dungeon. As I instructed them to, if the enemies reach the blue point, slime 8 will go out of the Dungeon. (Lulu)Slime!?At such time? The face of Lulu was reflected fully on the screen. (Yuki)Settle down, here is the Dungeon and Im its master, Yuki .Follow the guidance of the slime.It will guide you towards the Dungeon (Lulu)Dungeon Master!? I am being chased now.Will that be a bad thing? (Yuki)Dont worry about such a thing.If possible while youre moving, tell us about your story.Also, be careful because the other party isnt far away from you. (Lulu)How unreasonable is that?Okay.Seems like the best choice The slime captured the image of Lulu while they were on the move. Yusa, Yusa (Ed: Sound of clothes fluttering while running) The fact that the slime could see from a lower angle was simple to understand. Wore by Lulu was a white beautiful robe. And because of that, it wasnt easy to see what kind of extra clothes she was wearing. However, its different when you can see from the underside.You can see wether the chest is big or t. Sometimes, the slime wasnt able to sessfully see Lulus face. In other words, they were big. Yusa, tapun. (Ed: More clothes fluttering and bouncing boobs :v) It was bouncing. Wait? Was that above of Labiris size?. Wasnt hers the biggest of everyone here?. Watermelon, yes, defintely watermelon size!! (Labiris)What do you mean?. Nee Yuki? Labiris who I held on my shoulders whispered to my ear. (Yuki)Alright, Lulu started to move.Ellis exin to me.Labiris in the meantime, think about a trap that would be able to capture or kill the Knights who are chasing her. (Ellis)Okay, I will exin my assumption That was a brilliant method of evading!! (Labiris) I will tell everything to Lutz, in tonights bath prepare yourself. After Labiris said that, she ran towards Lutz and started mumbling something in her ear. When Lutz looked at me, she had a smiling face.Was it my imagination or did I feel a chill for a second?. POV: Lulu Honestly, I thought that I was done already. Indeed, it was the same person that plotted everything who wanted to erase me Amongst the 15 persons who came to visit me, 12 belonged to that man. I was sorry for the 3 who protected me. (Lulu)Its presumptuous of me, but the Holy Country Ritea wants to kill me for their stability like they tried to do with Herge. (Elf-Woman)It seems that the assassination of Herge, although it stabilized the country, became shadowed by the previous Holy Woman, Lulu-sama. The person who wanted to defeat Lulu at that time, should be the one who introduced the new Holy Woman. For the one who orchestrated this, Lulu-samas power is a very bad thing. Therefore, the Demon King might be the one trying to kill Lulu-sama. The Elf woman who came on the screen kept talking. It was probably as she said. For the people who nned everything, in various ways, I was probably a hindrance to them. However, I wasnt intending to do anything. In fact, I even thought that this Holy Woman was a good sessor. There were some hidden things still remaining, probably. (Lulu)Yes, I think that you are right.Toh~ Seems like I got caught in the root of a tree I wasnt able to see. While my light bnce was broken, the slime in front of me was hurrying me to move. (Knight A)Where is she!!.The fake Holy Woman must be killed here for the sake of the true one!! They are already so close!? (Knight B)Especially the fake Holy Womanspanions, at the ce where she is going, Ill murder them all!!Be thankful!! While they advanced that way, their voices shouted like this. Absolute bad taste. We were now approaching a ce Seraria-Sama said to be off limit for the people. How should I say this.I just might get killed here. (Lulu)I am finished (Yuki/Slime)You are 57 steps away from the entrence.Keep going! (Lulu)How can you say that its 57 steps?. Are saying that you can see my current position? The Dungeon Master said something that sounded like aplete joke. How could he figure that if he cant see my position (Lulu)Its a lie Before my eyes appeared the wide entrance of the Dungeon. There is no one inside this Dungeon.Please leave it alone. Customers or neighbours can ce their letters in the mailbox but please consider that paper reduces the number of trees, OK~. This stupid signboard was making fun of people. (Yuki/Slime)Hey, quickly enter.Or do you want to get found? (Knight A)Shes here!!Prepare the arrows!! Looks like it took me a little much time to calm down. (Lulu)Arg!? The fired arrow quickly stuck into my back. I could still move. I must escape deeply inside My consciousness was bing dimer and dimer. Regardless of that, my feet kept moving, step by step. Chapter 30 ========== Preface Finally is Herges turn to shine!! Tough I didnt say this before she is my favorite character!! Dont you think she is the most humane of the characters, and now she needs to grow!! ========== To use the uselessness of futility Side : Herge . Rau . Roshuru On the other side of the screen, Lulu-sama who was following the slime got hit by an arrow. And Yuki-san made a crappy signboard1) (Herge)Lulu-sama!?..Yuki-san why did you write that?!. Because of you, Lulu became injuried!! I raised my voice to criticize the foolish thing done by Yuki-san. By the way, they reached the ce where the Royal Guards of Roshuru had to y the game From here on please enter only with six persons. (Yuki)Haa. Yuki-san sighed at my reaction. (Herge)Why arent you doing anything!?. Rather than that, why dont you rescue her!! That is what I,ined about it. (Labiris) Herge really, you never consider anything.The meaningless thing Yuki seems to be doing is in fact useful. From my side, I heard the sound of a cute voice. It was Labiris who said that. She was currently acting as Philias and Aslins onee-san because this matter was probably too boring for those two. (Lutz)Indeed, Herge-sama is an honest Lady. It probably was an easy thing to do. Well, the one over there should be your follower, I think? Oriel when sawing my helpless face stepped forward and asked Yuki-san in my stead. (Oriel)Was it with the purpose to know Lulus true intentions that you let her be wounded? (Herge)What!? When she said these worlds, Oriels anger toward Yuki-san increased even more. (Yuki)No, this are two different things. Well, because Herge seems unable to understand, I will exin shortly. Yuki-San stared at my ce. I felt tremendous pressure but I didnt shrinked and remained straight. Because what I said wasnt wrong. (Yuki)Herge, the only reason you should be angry is because of that signboard. (Herge)What do yo mean!!. Why should I get angry about that!! (Yuki)It wasnt my objective to say something like dont aim for my friend. The main objective of that signboard is to confuse the enemies. Herge, now do you see how dull is your judgment?. Instead of trying to find a reason to get angry at me. Why dont you head toward Lulu and help her? (Herge)Huh? I couldnt refute what Yuki-san said. I should go and rescue Lulu instead of questioning Yuki-san. We shouldnt argue here. Immediately, I halted the conversation. I was ready to jump out but Oriel stopped me. (Oriel)Please calm down, otherwise youll get in the way of Yuki!! Oriel raised an unsual and severe voice to ask me to stop. (Lutz)Onii-san. Herge is too straightforward isnt she?. Mou, why dont you simply tell us already. (Herge)Why, I was only going out to help? Saying that, I shrugged my shoulders. In the meantime, Lulu was advancing with serious steps inside the Dungeon. We could see blood flowing out of her back. (Herge)We cant spare time talking!!.Her pursuers are already inside the Dungeon!! There was still quite the distance before Lulu could reach this deep. A painful to see blood mark was left at the entrance of the Dungeon. (Knight A)Whats with that sign? (Knight B)Something like this is at the level of the second Princess Seraria!! (Knight C)Lulu escaped inside but look, its a mark of blood. Shes injured, it will be easy to catch her up. (Knight B)What should we do?. How many people should we leave outside the Dungeon? (Knight A)ording to Seraria, the monsters and traps inside this Dungeon have stopped. However, no one had draw a map yet. (Knight C)Even if Lulu is bleeding, it will be troublesome to follow her inside this maze. We could hear their conversation. (Herge)Hu-hurry we need to save Lulu-sama!! (Labiris)Youre really stupid huh?. The enemies actions are fully readable now. Thanks to the injury received by Lulu As Labiris said that. She was looking at the screen. (Knight A)We should kill her quickly before she goes to far. Outside two guards should be enough. You and you stay. The rest of us, will charge towards Lulu at full speed!! (Knight Mob)Yes! Like that, the person who seemed to be the captain took the lead and they charged inside the Dungeon. (Lutz)Herge-Sama, is as see. Onii-san seded with Lulus injury, now most of the enemy force is entering the Dungeon. I dont think the signboard had any deeper meaning than what it says. But isnt it a good way topletely lead them wherever we want them to go~. With that, we were able to see the opponents foolish actions and behavior and now, were able to find the best strategy against them. This time the sign was used to provoke the other party reaction. Well~, the only one who would put a stupid sign like that at the entrance of his own Dungeon is Onii-san only~ The female of the same tribe as Oriel said that. (Labiris) Therefore Yuki, since they already barged inside the Dungeon. How do you n to deal with them? (Yuki)Who knows how I will do it. Honestly, that will be difficult. And I will say it now. By ying as you said Herge, I will be able to gather more information. You said that it was a waste but its only your own judgement. When one thinks of a method that isnt wasteful, its better than a method that is wasteful. Even though you did that to capture the opponent. To injure Lulu-sama was wrong (Yuki) Its bad. If we help Lulu then this Dungeon will have problems with the ones who want her dead, the ones from Ritea. To be frank, I dont care if Lulu dies here. Then, she would disappear and so would our worries about Ritea. If Lulu dies here, we would have plenty of ways to negotiate from that. If we do that or if we help her. Actually I dont care whether we choose one way or another. How could you spit those heartless words? That you dont care if Lulu-sama dies!? (Herge)How can you!! (Millie)Be silent!!.You useless Holy Woman!!.Since the beginning, the only thing you have been doing isin!!. You insulted Yuki-san The person that has taken good care of us!!. You got lost within your feelings without even thinking!!.You are so selflish!! Throught the room, the yell of the person whom I took away her happiness echoed, Millies angry voice (Lutz) Honestly~, I cant bear to hear you.Herge-sama, you may be an important womanOr was it a Holy Woman?.However, even if Onii-san doesnt respond to your verbal abuses, did you think that we would do the same?2) (Labiris) Thats right. Besides, Yuki didnt intend to leave Lulu-sama since the beginning. Werent 5 arrows fired?. Why would only 2 of them hit?.Its strange but I think that the speed of the arrows decreased a bit. I can just think of it as Yukis doing.3) The two people stared at me with eyes filled with contempt. Like before, Oriel who wanted to protect me appeared before me (Oriel)The three of you, your anger is justified. However, Lulu is like an older sister for Herge-sama and Seraria-sama. Can you take that in consideration this time? She bowed deeply. (Lutz)Haa. Now I know your circumstances. However, please think a little more before you start talking. Honestly, if we had to choose between Lulu-sama and Onii-san, we will obviously not betray him. (Labiris) You only use Yuki to vent your anger. (Millie)Initially, its the fault of the Holy Woman if Lulu-sama is chased. Millie-sans words made sense. They struck my head. Thats it. Now that the Holy Woman Lulu-sama got expelled from her country, and the fact that I called myself a Holy Woman, she probably went through quite a bit of hardships. Thinking about that, something started to swell inside my stomach. (Herge)Gueh4) I spat on the floor, drenching the tatami. (Yuki)Well~, Lulu is already here. If you cant afford to heal her with your magic, I can call a goblin to do that in your stead. Herge, what do you want to do?. Keep spewing your remains and leave the healing to me?. Or cure Lulu by yourself? When I raised my face, I saw that the pale Lulu was watching me. (Lulu)Herge-sama. Its not your fault. Ritea, I couldnt manageI only wanted to stop them So it was natural (Herge)Lulu-sama!! (Lulu)!?Herge-Sama I know what you are trying to do It was my mistake So Lulus face distorted when she said that. (Yuki)I will count up to five, in that time you have to heal her. You heard me so do it now. (Herge)Huh!!. Even if Yuki-san isnt the one who tells me that I will do it!!.Lily-sama, I will rely on your healing recovery!!.Extra heal!! Immediately, the arrows got removed. It was the highest recorvery magic I could do. Colors started to return in Lulu-samas face. (Lulu)Herge-sama. Thank you very much. I can even lift my arm now. I am proud of you. So please, stop making a face like that. Never doubt yourself. You are the one who saved my life right now Herge-sama. I felt like the one who was saved, was me. The words of Lulu-sama made tears overflow from my eyes. Aslin and Philia were happy when they heard her voice of gratitude. (Yuki)Well, this scene wasnt bad. Can you tell us about your pursuers? (Lulu)How is it going!?.Are they still chasing me!? In order to understand, Lulu-sama was staring at Yuki-sans face. (Yuki)The 10 people who invaded fell inside a pitfall, Good bye. The two people at the entrance were sessfully dealt with. Slime 02 and 03 made a diversion and slime 04 and 05 made a surprise attack like Mauve and the others suggested. By preventing them from breathing, they were captured. Now, the enemys remaining forces amount to 0. While staying vignt, the slimes are transporting the captured soldiers. (Laburis) Was it thanks to the traps Yuki and I thought of? (Yuki)They werent able to go that far. Unfortunately, we will have to wait for another time. (Labiris)Thats too bad. The head of Labiris was stroked by Yuki-San. In the end, everything ended with the best results. (Mauve)Th that?They had a hard time. (Yuki)Well yeah, slimes shouldnt be able to work together like that normally. Also, to have a part of them rush directly towards their heads (Mauve)Althought they were careless, the slimes still managed to capture their heads Mauve-san whispered that. Looks like he was remembering somthing. If Im not mistaken, they were neutralized in the same way. (Lulu)Did the ten people died? (Yuki) Did you hear what we just said? (Lulu) Dont mind it, thank you very much for your help. If possible, I would like to tag along when youll be questioning the two people. When Lulu-sama said that. She lowered her head to Yuki-san. Should I learn from Lulu-samas attitude? After all, he still think of me as a child So annoying. ========== Chapter 31 ========== Preface Thest chapterTo use the uselessness of futility Became my best one so far, thank you very much. ========== The Holy Woman who became amoner and the growth of the children Side : Lulu I was still alive thanks to Herge-sama. She saved my life. No thats not right, the one who truly saved me was the Dungeon Master from this ce. Now, this strange room had cushions over a mysterious grass1), should I sit there?. They were paved around a somewhatrge desk where all the persons living in the Dungeon were sitting. (Yuki)Well, its good that we finally helped Lulu. Now that were done with her treatment,whats everyone opinion on the matter. The ruler of this Dungeon should be the one called the Dungeon Master, Yuki. I heard legends about him. He was the one who brought disaster to the Demon King, a true dragonamongst men. With the help of the skill he named Call, we were able to talk twice without seeing eachother, but it was nothing like meeting face to face. He looks fairly young. Regardless of that, he was the one who stopped the civil war. The one who saved the losingcountry Roshuru from the invaders Gai and Ritea. The one who created the n that stopped this rioting. The one who saved many lifes in aninstant. Therefore, I didnt understand why he was uneasy. Why did he ask for the opinions of the others? (Lutz)Onii-san?Err, Onii-san what are you nning? The person who said that might be one of the ves bought by him. The rabbit girl returned the question wondering as well what he wanted to know. Rather, how could a ve make this kind of remark? (Yuki)Atst we ended with that question huhI think that its slightly early. Nicely saidLutz. Hence, I willment now that the operation had ended. Should I say that I had expectedthis developement? (Lutz)Yes, and I want to help (Yuki)If I bring my opinon first, it will be hard for you to reject it, isnt that right?. Iwant you guys to help me. I dont want your opinion regarding what I said but regarding what youfeel, alright? (Lutz)However, that isnt what you wish from us Onii-san, am I wrong? (Yuki)Oh, my words were confusing. Lutz Well everybody. I gave you food, clothing and shelter butI am a Dungeon Master, and from now on things will get seriously so, didnt you think that I wasonly doing that for my own convenience? (Lutz) I dont think that anything you did until now was wrong Onii-san. (Yuki)Like you said, everything went smoothly until now. But I doubt it will continue. Dontmisunderstand, I am only a person. Sometimes, I may be wrong. Thats why I want your help. I askeveryone, please lend me your power. You can express your opinion here without worry. When Imake a mistake, please hit me until it stop me. If its necessary, you may even do it until itkills me off. Like this. After he said that, he bowed. it was towards the ve that he bowed. I couldnt hide my surprise from what he said. He was so low profile that he stood out, he didnt care about dignity. To a Country, a King is a symbol. It was the same when I was a Holy Woman, I had to made a lotof things, everything in order to keep my dignity. Until now, there was no ruler who didnt take their dignity seriously. (Lutz)Onii-san The woman called Lutz probably had the same idea as me. She seemed to be embarrassed from his remarks. Furthermore, the others didnt know how to react at all. (Lulu)I wil call you Yuki-san. Forgive me Yuki-san but your way of thinking is not the onefitting for a country. You as the Dungeon Master should lead the way. Like the ruler of acountry would do to his kingdom Altought I tried to correct Yuki-sans misunderstanding (Yuki)Lulu, I dont want to be a ruler or something like a King nor a representative.Instead what I want is to be a typical person who lives in the country. I will protect it,nurture it and listen to everyones opinions. Until now, the previous Kings have been symbolsonly by chance. (Lulu)That kind of thinkingYou cant do that!!. The King is a symbol!!. Its necessary for acountry!! (Yuki)Youre a symbol too, the Holy Woman, didnt the people took it and use it for arebellion? (Lulu)Huh!!. There was some circumstances, I was prepared to it (Yuki)You didnt listen to others opinions, as result didnt that happen? (Lulu) (Yuki)In the end, the Holy Woman is barely a symbol that could be reced anytime. Havent yourealized?. And the only necessity of a Holy Woman is for decoration. It was as he said.The King and the Holy Woman just have the highest power of speech. All the retainers opinion are ignored. The King is the only one as a symbol. (Lulu) What about the nobility? And the persons from the church?, thew?, and thertives by blood? Somehow, I said everything I could think of. Laws are something humans decided upon. And its already set from your birth. Unless you dont respect the Goddess unlike me and dont practice enough, there are things youwould never be able to reach. (Yuki)You make meugh. Hey, since when were the country of Herge and Lulu created? (Lulu)?. The Holy Country of Ritea was formed 400 years ago. At that time, the people fromthe former country Reus were impoverished. The first saint took over the country and founded itanew. (Herge)The country Hiruni was in ruins 300 years ago. To save the people from this country, aswordsman journeyed with other people, defeated the tyrant lord and founded the current RoshuruKingdom. While I was wondering why he asked us about such a thing. (Yuki)Like you said , their ancestors weremoners. They became rulers without being from alineage of nobles. They were strangersing from some far away ce. All the things said by him came in waves into my mind. (Yuki)The people who made your country saved your people. Then, they used itHow?. Becausethey had heard how to do it. They had seen how to do it. And since they knew that, thats whythey had the confidence to save your people and thats why they did it. Yes, the ancestors who saved our country were free people. Therefore, our countriesNo, I understand what they where seeking with it. (Yuki)Thats why, you and the other girls had to lower your heads. Then you met with verymoners, family, nobility and other things. Can you see it?. Listen, in my Dungeon I will makea vige or a town which would be its own symbol And I think that representatives would besuitable to manage it. Many would be able to make a better job than me. I would be an arrogant if Isay that Im absolutely right. I only have some knowledge and abilities that may surprise someguys but thats all. That was what he wanted to say. He wants to make a special ce where people can share their opinions. And he wants to make that kind of ce here. Even though he is a Dungeon Master. He wants the people from the country to be his representative. (Lulu)Err, emm Yuki-san, why do you have that kind of wish?. What is it that you seek?. Ifevery man and woman had this kind of knowledge2), then therewould not be any meaning anymore in having our current society. Its a tremendous dreamlikestory. Theres no way such a sweet country could ever exist. So what he wants to do is, to have the people from the countries with knowledge to berepresentatives and have everyone think about thews. Amoner cant know something like that. And giving such knowledge to everyone from the other countries is impossible Thats why the knowledge is only limited to nobility. Because of that, I said to him that it was merely nothing but a sweet dream. A superficial story, just like in a tale. But he easily answered back. (Yuki)Sweetness?. That thinking is only childs y. Just because nobody could think of that,such a country cant exist?. Does anyone not wish for a ce where dreams, hopes, and where anyperson disregarding of their race and gender can express themselves freely, can such a countrynot exist?.The thing you are calling Sweet is only a mere excuse. I was dumbfounded. Yet, he continued further with a smile. (Yuki)In the over optimistic and sweet country Lulu is talking about, anyone can give hisopinion and propose aw that would involve many people. That will certainly bring varioushardships along. However, I think that this kind of country would be fun. Even more, Im surethat it will be a good Country. It goes without saying. Therefore Lutz give me your opinion. Doyou think that a ce where the King has be the absolute ruler is a good thing? When he dered that, he turned his sight to the way Lutz was sitting. (Lutz)Onii-san, its an excellent opinion With that we will be really busy from nowon (Yuki)Im in the middle of making the Vige or Town inside the Dungeon. I will entirely relyon you for the Management~ (Lutz)Gya!?. You said an amazing thing so casually!?. We are amateurs you know!? (Yuki)Well, I already knew about that. In this meeting I will give you the specific parts andask you to express your opinions. In the end, we will make amendments for whatever thing couldbe missing. To keep everything in order, I would have you from the Rabbit Tribe be the headrepresentative. (Lutz)What is it with that crazy title!?. I know what it means but I dont understand!!3) The many women from the different tribes seemed to be surprised as well. Well, even thought they were from different species we couldnt see that here at all. They didnt feel different from my status either. So far, I only thought that I had to lead people alone. Because of that, I worked hard, worshiped the Goddess and mastered my Magic. Yes, it was like that. I became like this because of my own efforts. I didnt do anything special. I became special. Why is it that I thought it would be impossible, I just didnt know. It was arrogant. It was natural that my position as the Holy Woman was aimed at. (Lulu)Yuki-san no, Yuki-sama. Did you help me only because you wanted to hear my opinion? (Yuki)Eh?,Sama?. Oh, whatever. Lutz and the others, should we move forward with the Citystalk? (Lulu)Even if Im a stranger, I would like you to shelter me inside this Dungeon. When I said that, everyone became quiet for an instant and the girls were looking towards me. (Lutz)You said something quite funny there. And now there is no merits for us to hold Lulu-samahere. I mean, Onii-san wants to know about our opinions. So I will say mine clearly You arean absolute hindrance, please leave this ce now, just go outsite and die ok?4) When Lutz said that, the young women agreed, nodding with their heads. (Herge)What are you saying!!.Lulu-sama doesnt need leave!!.Please Yuki-san dont do such athing!! Herge-sama came in front of me and faced Yuki-san. She wanted to plead for my protection. (Lulu)Herge-Sama, our opinions and emotions dont have any value in this ce. However, Imreally happy for your intentions, but can you fall back?.Please, listen to this carefully. Thisworld is something that Seraria-sama, Aria-sama, and the King of Roshuru dindt want to show you When I said that, Herge fell back behind me. (Yuki)Lutz and the girls seem to be against we protecting you. Even if I raise my voice, Youwill have to confront Lutz and everyone by yourself. Yuki-sama was rxed. He said that while sipping his tea.5) Now my status seemed to be even more useless. (Lulu)I had that intention. I answered back to Yuki-sama. I wasnt the symbol of a country only for show. (Lutz)Hah!, then go ahead. Exin yourself please. However, I dont know how an official orthe Holy Woman of Ritea could benefit us at all?.And Lulu-sama was about to be assassinatedjust now. Even 12 of your guards cooperated to try and assassinate you. What will you do onceyou reach back to the Holy Country Ritea?. If you go back now, youll be handled as a fake. Evenif you can return it would be a situation where youll be surounded by assassins at anytime. Lutz who seemed to be highly educated turned around to see me. As expected of the representative Yuki-sama bowed his head to. However, they shouldnt take me lightly. (Lulu)As Lutz-san said now, I am a simple person. And I would go out of my way for the peopleimportant for me. I know that I would bring no benefit to this Dungeon. However, if I should gooutside and die, the event until no and all the informations from this Dungeon, I will tell themto the Holy Country Ritea. Then I would aplish my revenge against this Dungeon which didntwant to shelter me. (Lutz)What!? (Herge)Lulu-sama!? (Lulu)I swear that if Yuki-sama shelters me and gifts me with his Guardian Appointement, myactions will be limited and restricted only to this Dungeon. And I swear to answer abouteverything I know regarding the Holy Country Ritea, different informations such as the militaryand thews. I am now ashamed that I was one of the top positions in Ritea. Also, Im certainthat I can help Lutz regarding the Management. (Herge)No, you cant!!.If you do that Lulu-sama, then you will betray your country!? Herge wanted to stop me. (Lulu)Herge-sama. The fact that I cant return to the Holy Country Ritea is definitive. Thatswhy its not like I am betraying them. And if I dont do that, for how long would I be able tocontinue this kind of random life (Yuki)As for you Lutz, what do you think?. She says that she can be useful. They didnt seem to react the same as they did when they said those remarks. But they dont seemto be as kind as a breeze yet. Id also like that they would follow up. Yuki-sama will tend to agree with Lutz-san and the young women wouldnt he?. So if Lutz-san say that she wanted my death here (Lutz)To kill you here or to throw you outside, both are good options right? (Lulu)Would you go that far?. Do you really want to do that?. It could be possible that oncethey find me, there would be usations against your Dungeon right?.Am I disgusting to thepoint where you dont want my help?.In the first ce, even if you hide it Lutz-san and theyoung women, if by any chance the truth gets discovered, what would happen to this town?. ForRitea, it will be a good reason to condemn this ce. (Lutz)If we killed you here, do you know that you would be a good fertilizer?. In your caseLulu-sama, I wonder if you will be a lot of DP~ (Lulu)Wha-!? Oh no!. If they kill me here then they wont meet any problem. (Herge)Thats no good!!. Ill never let you kill Lulu-sama!! Herge raised her voice, threatening Lutz-san and the girls. (Lutz)The useless Holy Woman over there please fall silent. Now, you dont have the right to speakanymore. Do you understand? (Herge)I do!!. If you agree with me and help Lulu-sama, Ill see with Father and we will giveyou even stronger support!! (Lutz)Ho? Onii-san, did you settle the affair with the country of Roshuru already? (Yuki)No, because we stayed here, so I dont know. We will get the details when Seraria arrives (Lutz)Ufufu, hopeless Holy Woman, Herge-sama. What will happen if you cant hold your promise? Lutz-san said that and scowled Herge-sama. The legs of Herge-sama where trembling. It couldnt be helped. Because the negotiations hadnthappened as of yet. (Herge)We-, well that!!. If at that time we fail then!!. Lulu-samas by my owns handsIll behead her head !! I couldnt understand her words. My head was not yours, kind Herge-sama. You cant wage it like that. (Lutz)Going as far as betting her head, well its a dangerous gamble because the members of theroyal family are rotten. Hmm~, if Roshuru increases their support and if you give us informationabout Ritea I canpromise. But I dont know if Roshuru will hold their promise soPleasewait a minute, Ill talk with everyone. As Onii-san wished~ When Lutz-san said that, Herge-sama body sunk to the floor, shivering. (Herge)Huh huh, Im so sorry. At this rate Lulu-sama will (Lulu)No, Herge-sama. Thank you so much for trying to save my life. If it was just me, I wouldnt have been able to convince them. You dont need to hold a grudge againt yourself even if I die,Herge-sama. I grasped Herge-samas trembling hand and said thank you. She was so small but she kept growing up. Even if I die here, Im certain that she would staypositive. The meeting of Lutz and the young girls was over. And Lutz-san wasming over here. (Lutz)Very well. We have decided to shelter Lulu-sama. However, there will be a few conditions,I will tell them to you in a short while. Apparently, I managed to survive6) ========== Afterword I think that the negotiations were easy to understand. For Lutz and the others, Lulus submision and the informations from the country werent enough. If Herge helped, it would increase the help from Roshuru. But because there was no security, Lutz and the others didnt agrea immediately to it. However, Herge proposed the decapitation of Lulu. Like this, they could confirm how much Herge was prepared to do. Althought they didnt have the guarantee that they would receive an increased amount of help, the chance that it would happen and the informations of Ritea where enough to maintain her alive. Even if Herge would bet her neck there, she was under the protection so it was useless. Chapter 32 The fundamental of things and its meaning Side : Herge . Rau . Roshuru Right now I was in the room of Yuki-san with Lulu-sama. We were now continuing the discussion about Lulu-samas treatment of the early afternoon. Lutz-san epted us only after an unthinkable and tremendous demand. (Lutz)The first of the conditions to shelter Lulu-sama is the following: I want you to personally attend to onii-san, Yuki-sans sexual needs everyday from now on. While youre at it, please be pregnant. (Herge)What!? I was left speechless. Even as a joke, what a terrible thing to ask for a Holy Woman, even a normal woman. (Lutz)Oh?Isnt this considerably conceded?. To be honest, I wished for you to have sex with goblins. But if I did that, Lulu-sama couldnt give us information after being broken. As you said Herge-sama, dont you agree that she can help in many things, including non standard ones? (Herge)Of course I agree!!. However, such a condition is hard to swallow!! (Lulu)Please Herge-Sama, calm down. They only want to see my determination. Herge-sama, my life is on the line and if I do something like this, the girls would rely on me and trust my words. (Lutz)When Lulu-sama receives the Guardian appointment!!She will have to provide information!!Giving useless information isnt allowed!!You must deserve our truth, okay? (Lulu)Of course, when I receive the Guardian Appointment, thats it. I had already decided to demonstrate my determination and prove that youll gain a lot from sheltering me. Also, Guardian Appointment doesnt seem to give an obligation order like a ve contract would. This means that the information I will pass on you could be a lie. Therefore, it means I must give my all in order to gain your trust from the very beginning. Thats right, as Lulu-sama said, if I dont want to decapitate her neck, then its best if she chose the way that would make everyone trust her. That means that I can only believe. Believe in Lulu-sama. (Lutz)As expected of the Holy Woman of Ritea, you would said that?Will you ept?We all really want to believe in Lulu-sama, but you will need to answer the question first for that.Well~, thats if Lulu-sama really offers her body and doesnt disappoint us. Thats our terms, do you ept them? Lutz-san said in reply to Lulu-samas words. I couldnt interrupt. Otherwise, I may just worsen Lulu-samas position. (Lulu)Understood, I will happily take care of Yuki-samas sexual needs. If I dont be pregnant within 1 month, its fine if to behead me. Without an ounce of hesitation, Lulu-sama responded. I wonder if this is the world Lulu-sama didnt want to show me. A world where people didnt have dignity. (Yuki)Pfft!?Wait a minute, hey!! I was leisurely enjoying my tea and what is with that unthinkable development!? For the first time, Yuki-san joined the conversation in an aggressive way. As of now, that was the first time I saw him this upset. (Lutz)No, its not any significant problem. Isnt this the minimal we should be asking for, in order to give a helping hand and shelter to Lulu-sama? (Yuki)A lie!!Thats a lie!!To say that I would only use Lulu-sama as a mean to make children, isnt this terrible!? (Lutz)Its not unreasonable~?No matter how you look at it, Lulu-sama agreed with this fair and equal condition (Lulu) Its a pleasure to be with you from now on. I may be inexperienced since this is my first time, so I hope you will be gentle with me please. 2) (Yuki)Yatta!! I will just do that!!Did you seriously thought I would say that!?And how do you expect me to embrace you for a whole month!?, we dont even know how many months it will take to have a hard chance to hit!? Yuki-san kept talking about that. No1 month to be pregnant how? They would need to do that every night and every day right?. (Lutz)Hou?Onii-san, didnt you want to reach this point on purpose because you didnt want to kill Lulu-sama?If youre not lucky even after 1 month fumu, that proves to be a problem. Labiris-chan, how should we handle this problem? Lutz-san who was sitting next to the little girl said that in a sort of amusing tone. (Labiris) Its easy. We only have to watch. If they dont embrace properly, we will only need to help them. If necessary, we may have to demonstrate a sample. (Lutz)Ahaha, you did a good move there. Like this if we watch after them, we can prove that Lulu-sama isnt at fault after a month, how about it? (Labiris)Well, if we do such a thing, maybe one of us could end up pregnant right?RIGHT Yuki? (Yuki)Did Lutz n all of that!?Also, why are you part of it Labiris!? (Lutz)Ahahahah, altought we are OK, onii-san, werent you obsessed with Lulu-samas breasts?I mean, dont joke with us?3) (Labiris)Yuki is being so rude. Breasts are eagerly waiting for you here. Following the quarrel of Yuki-san and the girls (Lutz)Ah, Lulu-sama. As per the condition, from today onwards, please attend to onii-san sexual needs. (Lulu)Yes I understand. Using my chest, I will serve him within the best of my ability. (Yuki)Lulu-sama, dont pursue this anymore. This was only prepared as a test. Anything further is unnecessary. (Lulu)Now that I made my promise, I will stick to it. From today forth, Yuki-sama and I will unite our voices, the rest of you can cheer for us. Was it my imagination? Or did sparks fly through the air for a moment?. Thats why we are in the Yuki-sans room now, but (Lutz)Hey hey, onii-san. Wouldnt Aslin and the rest wake up if you do too much noise? (Labiris) You should give up already. (Yuki)Nooo!! So-Someone!! GODDESS please!!! I carefully listened to the conversation and heard the above-mentioned gist of a sentence. I wonder what was that about? The young man had his clothes stripped away and sat reluctantly on the floor drawing s.4) (Lulu)Thank you for having me in, as per the agreement, here it is Lulu umm do you want me to help you?5) (Yuki)I-Im saved!!Lulu please help meand you two are acting weird!! (Lulu)Oh, Can I reallye? (Yuki)What do you mean? (Lulu)As long as I have a good reason, its fine to do it with Yuki-sama, right?I am willing to help you, Labiris, Lutz. (Yuki/Herge)Eh?Th-that, Lulu-sama? While Yuki and I were confused, Labiris-chan walked to Lulu-sama and they made a firm handshake. (Labiris) I am believing you. We will surely be good friends. (Lulu)Yes, I think so as well. (Yuki)Gya, I cant understand the meaning of that. What..what did you agree upon!? Ehen~, onii-san. Isnt womens friendship hot? It seems even I will be able to get along with Lulu-sama happily. In a moment, the conversation became slightly noisy. Which caused the lovely Aslin and Philia to woke up. (Herge)He-heyit seems that Aslin-chan and Philia-chan have woken up When I said that, everyone stopped their movements. (Yuki)Yosh, because we will continue the story. Lets move to the banquet hall. (Lulue, Labiris, Lutz)Tch6) Was it my imagination? Or did I hear everyone except me click their tongue?. When I went out of the room, Oriel was waiting as usual. (Oriel)Oh, you ended already well that doesnt seem to be case. (Herge)Yes, because Yuki-san seemed to have something else to say we are going to the Great hall. (Oriel)Indeed, but you dont seem overjoyed by that?Did his balls shrink? (Yuki)Oy you!!Dont say misleading things like that!! Didnt Yuki-san had enough yet?. He drank tea all along since we started from the Banquet hall.7) (Yuki)Well then (Labiris)Are we doing it here?Was there a problem with the mattress? (Yuki)Geez, leave me alone. Lulu, do you have anything you want to said regarding what you did? Pausing, Yuki-san looked at Lulu-sama with a serious look. (Lulu(I didnt be senile. Shall we show them that I can be pregnant within 1 month? Well, lets put jokes aside. Continuing from where we started at lunch. As Yuki-sama said Democracy, was it? (Yuki)Hee, so you were aware after all uh? As Lulu-sama disyed a joking face, Yuki-san became earnest. (Lulu)Once, there was a hero who visited the Holy Country Ritea and defeated the Demon King. Trying to enrich peoples life, he made a few literatures. (Lulu)What were the results? (Lulu)The hero of that time had good ideas and tried to expand his ideals to some extent. However, not many agreed with him and he retreated quickly after a revolt started against his ideas. (Yuki)Sigh, so, what do you mean Lulu? (Lulu) I want to express clearlyit is impossible for Yuki-sama to make a town or a vige in this Dungeon the way you want to. Please reassess your idea. I see now why Lulu-sama disagreed with Yuki-san, she had a good reason. And I understand that failure is absolutely not permitted. ording to me, the opinion of Lulu-sama was correct. To allow useless people to participate is outrageous. (Yuki)Certainly, in that case, it will absolutely fail. Thats too dreamy even for a hero. What Lulu said, I already understood it. (Lulu)Then? (Yuki)However, I n to pursue this policy. (Lulu)Why? Even when you know that it would fail. (Yuki)Un~, can you notice that the premise is different? You should think carefully. The people will gather here because they hate the others ces.Nobody was able to change thew of an existing vige or town from where I came from either. (Lulu)Oh (Yuki)Gathering here will be a majority of people who hate the current regime. The people who failed in your perfect policy will gather here. Maybe Im misunderstanding, but isnt this ce already under democracy? Of course, it is, but where the Hero went, it wasnt right? (Lulu)What do yo mean? (Yuki)In ordance to the absolute way the hero decreed, I can do it. For that ce, it was the first time the hero tried to set and create a democracy. In other words, it was a battle between an absolute monarchy and forced democracy. A long one Indeed, I could understand Yuki-san as well. Until now, it always was a problem if a new system was set up where an existing one was already functioning. However, here was a different one since the beginning. And the finality was, if someone didnt like it, he could simply go away. However, I was still wondering. Didnt he feared the risk of failure if he put it into practice?. (Herge)Erm, Yuki-San, just as Lulu-sama said, do you want democracy here?Do you think people will ept it? (Yuki)Well~, it has more than 90% chance to fail maybe? If the monarchy was mainstream up till now, we will have a lot of groundwork to do.To be honest, wouldnt it be more stable if we used the method you two said? (Lulu)In that case, why do you still want to use this approach? (Yuki)Oh, its easy. The hero didnt make enough preparations. And unluckily, the circumstances were bad. That being said, this Dungeon would be the best ce to enforce democracy and should definitely be a sess. At any rate, Im young and this can be used as a pretext. Thats why, I will not go out and cast the Guardian Appointment skill carelessly from now on. As you know, this city will not own any military power. In other words, outside of negotiation, there is no way. Everyone here will be a representative and given the Guardian Appointment. Under that, you will be able to maintain perpetual youth and manage this ce properly.8) Of course, like this, the reason Lulu-sama said regarding the previous Hero does no longer exist. It was as Yuki-san said, if he really possessed eternal youth, then he could keep this system running forever. (Yuki)Well, I will exin what means we should take to stabilize this because we didnt talk about that yet. Would you always give up when you are told that its impossible? Everything this guy said is mind challenging, for Lutz and the young girls, it will be their first time.However, it was more or less the same for everyone. (Yuki)Ill guarantee the security as much as possible. As for everything you said, its unprecedented. Furthermore, theres no example of sess, you can probably call doing this is reckless. But even so, when the people revived your country, they did an amazing and unprecedented job to form the country. I wont be impolite if I said that they made the country for you, the inhabitants. That being said, how long will you need to understand that its possible? Its as Yuki-san said, the founder stood at the top of the country for the sake of the people. It would be a mistake to ignore that (Yuki)Like that, didnt everything end well even when Herge and the others made a mistake?Here is a ce where you will be able to take the technique in hand since the start. There, the ce had poor circumstances for the hero. In your country, if democracy is urged, then it would only escte as a civil war and insurgency. Because they are afraid. Afraid that what they own would disappear. Everyones manner of doing is wrong, but its fine to do mistakes. I wont force my opinion on you.But I hope that you, after listening my story, would change your mind even for a bit. To elerate suddenly isnt good. Until its the good time, we have to cultivate it. To set it as a tradition, or as a good example. When we make this ce, and the people would be able to see it, I hope that you would judge it in a good way. Yuki-san was telling us to look at the results of the experiment by ourselves. And after that, we can do it to our own countries. (Herge)But that is well, arent you too pitiful!?To put your hands on something we fear, tough if it fails and to favor this ce if its a sess why? (Yuki)Hai hai, calm down. Herge now, did you just said it was pitiful? (Herge)Yes (Yuki)We no sorry, I have my reasons to do what I want to do and Im not ying around, I dont consider myself pitiful. But, hey Herge, you do have a reason, werent you the one that I treated unreasonably. So arent you the pitiful one? (Herge)No, you saved my life. Now it looks somewhat like a quarrel, cant we add our opinion in between?On the other hand, I think that I was rather lucky. (Yuki)You can, however, the other person will probably not agreed when he gets hit by so many opinions. You are happy. You are unhappy. Or something like that. What is it? (Herge) Its arrogant. My opinions only came from my point of view. I think that I am being treated unreasonably and I dont want to look pitiful. (Yuki)Ou, me too. To anyone, if they had great powers, they would be happy, just like the main protagonist of a story. But to be honest, its just irritating me. (Herge)Eh? (Yuki)You already know how I came here. (Herge)Yes (Yuki)Even though the situation Im in seems a happy one. Its not a happy one at all. To arrive until here, I had to make use of my powers. But the process by which I came till here never made me happy!! Yuki-san shouted. In a very sad voice. We mistook him for a transcendental being. And we forced it. Therefore, he vented out his frustration. Because he is a Dungeon master. A Dungeon master isnt something fit for reason. We med him when he created an escape route. We criticized him when he did weird things. If it was you, you could do anything. However, what happened was natural. Even he is afraid. After all, he is only a person too. I was surprised of Lulu-sama who looked in dissatisfaction at Yuki-san when heined in front of us. Labiris-chan and Lutz-chan disyed very astonished faces. (Yuki)Hah, sorry sorry. Labiris, Lutz. Its not that I hate you guys. Please, forgive me. Well, its just that sometimes I want to shout too. (Lutz)Onii-san. (Labiris)Yuki. Both of them made a wry and apologizing smile to Yuki-san. (Yuki)Though I am ashamed, I want this town to resemble my hometown. Well, thinking that this way have many advantages isnt a mistake. Thats why Labiris, Lutz, altought I am a miserable coward, please help me. (Lutz) miserable huh. I cannot let Onii-san do that alone. Or I would have unbearable worries. (Labiris) As I sworn. Till the end, Ill stay with Yuki. Next to me I saw Lulu-sama who suddenly said. (Lulu) what can I say, there are still many things we need to do. Herge-sama, I will support Yuki-sama in the future, I think that we have a slight chance of sess. (Herge)Yes, I firmly intend to catch up as well. A little more calm Yuki-san spoked. (Yuki)Well, that was bad. I showed something ugly. (Herge)No (Yuki)I did not say the thing I wanted to say the most. Lulu, Herge, why do you think I argued with you when you said your opinions? (Herge)Eh?Because we forced it unto you and it was unreasonable? I answered that by reflex. Well, until now, he made the Demon King responsible, deliberately injured Lulu-sama even so, Lulu-sama though of Yuki-samas future. (Yuki)That wasnt the only reason why you argued right? (Lulu)Oh, how to say it Lulu-sama noticed something and became perplexed. (Herge)Eh, Lulu-sama, did I say something wrong? (Lulu)Herge-sama, just now you seemed to have a different viewpoint than before. (Herge)Viewpoint? (Lulu)Herge-sama was bad in regards to the politics of other countries. No, you couldnt even understand how your own country was ruled, am I right? (Herge)Such a thing Ah! I understood what Lulu-sama wanted to say. As for what we were doing Yes it is. It is aplete intervention in politics.Moreover, I didnt go through any procedure. It was like a regr civilian banging the gate and directly calling to the King Like an act of barbarism What we didcked of any etiquette. But, thats embarrassing (Yuki)But even if you think of me as the evil guy who instilled democracy, its fine. I dont need dignity, Ill be tolerant to whatever opinion you may have. Well, you all came from different countries, thats why I expected you to interrupt my speech. And thats why I made use of Lutzs and the girlss motivation. Guhsuch shrewdness. (Yuki)Well, were arriving at the end for today. The day will be over soon, lets go to sleep. Theres still various things for tommorow Yuki-san tried to leave but he was held by Labiris-chan and Lutz-chan. (Lutz)Nope nope, didnt you omit something just now?Please correct your half-hearted resolution and decide. Now that we know about Onii-sans feeling, do you want to act like a spoiled child? (Labiris)it is fine, you can cry a lot in my chest. (Yuki)Theres no way I can do that right!?Theres something called the pride of a man. After all, in my former country I was a wizardA 30 years old DT9) (Lutz)dont be so whisy washy. Lulu help me. (Lulu)Yes, you can count on me. Like this, Lulu-sama happily joined them. How should I say it, it was fun. Position, standpoint, tribes, rtion, nothing mattered. As Lulu-sama said, Yuki-san had a tremendous dream. Thats why, Im aiming for it. Simply, its good because its a dreamlike story. I hope that a scene like this would overflow all over the world. Id be happy. I was really intrusivehow arrogant. Even if you understood this happiness, everyone couldnt be happy, but still When you see a light You want to reach it. (Herge)Our ancestor who founded Roshuru was probably like this My arrogance, I even pushed it over my father. My selfish emotions and imaginations. Even so, I thought that this scene wasnt a mistake. (Herge)I must be strongOriel, I think that I will walk on my own path from now on. Will youe? (Oriel)Until my life ends, forever. ========== Afterword In the end, she couldnt find the answer. Thats why she was doing what she thought right. It simple to make a mistake but its harder to correct it. If they were, the religious issues and the wars would have already disappeared. Chapter 33 I wanted to clean myself At that time, I took the crying Aslin and Philia under my arms. We were heading down the hallway. After everyone suddenly disappeared, they seemed to have remembered something fearful. Naturaly, they remembered things of the time before when they were still ves. Assuming that I though everyone was here, but they disappeared right when I woke up, I would beafraid too. I was able to survive that day thanks to these two angels.1) This time, I will serve them delicious things. And now, we were once again gathered inside the banquet hall to discuss our future n. (Yuki)Today, I want to earnestly talk about the future Management of the Dungeon. Because myintention is to listen to everyones opinion. Saying so, he looked at the face of everyone present. (Yuki)Although I already said that, but youre no longer ves. You are now proper officialsubjects. I know that what we will be doing now may be hard to understand so suddenly. Thats why, Iwill hold the meeting until you get acustomed. Hope you will forgive me for that. Lutz and the girls nodded. (Yuki)Okay the first thing is to decide whether to make a vige or a town. I wonder what will bebetter inside this Dungeon?. Even though its boring, we have to start from the basics, thats whywe need to write everything down. Right now, besides everyone there is a sheet of paper. Please writethe necessary things on the sheet, the ones who cant write please pair up with the ones who canand share your ideas. As you see, because there is a lot of paper you can write everything withoutworry. Lets think for 10 minutes at first and share everyones ideas. By the way, the ordinary people from this world didnt have a watch. Apparently, a bell rang inside the towns and viges to announce the time. Only the royalty and a few amount of people were able to afford luxury goods. Everyone was surprised at first, but I had to teach them how to read a clock, it would prove usefulin the future. Here, some of the members spontaneously separated from the others. And the ones who could write attracted them. It was natural, but the people gathered and united withtheir prefered partners. Well, there might be troubles in some of the groups but I assured ahead that there would be none. First of all, Labiris, Aslin and Philia. A set of three people. They had no problem at all. Next were Lutz, Ellis and Millie. The educated members went together. Prety stable there. After that came Kaya, Tori and Riel. Here was the furry group as expected.In a sense, an opinion specific to beastmen appeared here. Last were Herge, Oriel and Lulu. The Princess group. Herge was a guest from another country so she shouldnt be participating here. But Millie epted her, so she was. Something seemed to have changed yesterday or today with her. But truly with Lulu there, no problem should happen. By the way, I wanted to hear Mauves opinion as well. As an adventurer, he should know many things and help in many ways regarding the Dungeon. But I was turned down Bothersomehe said. Well, its not bad since we had an objective side listening. Thinking about this, I prepared the white board and 10 minutes had already passed. (Yuki)Okay, welltimes up. Ill hear Elliss and Herges group at the end. Looks like you wrote alot of things. The first should be Labiris and Toris. Which one of you would like to start? (Lutz)Well.Its fine to start with Labiris-chan I think. (Labiris)Is that So? Thank you. Labiris said that and passed the paper she wrote to Aslin and Philia. (Aslin)Well, thats about it. We want a ce where we can y!! Surely I think that it will befun!! Wed like something like a za with a squar shape!! We also want a field where deliciousfoods can be made!! (Philia)Also, together with that, I want a workshop where I can produce many things!! Because Iwill do my best!!2) The former was Aslin, theter was Philia.3) It seemed that they said what they wanted. But rather than wanting, these things would be absolutelyneeded. Well, It will be strange if things like this pop up out of nowhere inside a Dungeon where nothingshould have existed before, but its something good to do in the future. (Labiris)As expected of the children, dont you agree? I think that from now on I will need tolive at a ce where other people live. It was Labiris opinion. She was helpless when she didnt have a ce to live. (Yuki)I see, I see.Everything you said was justified.Then, what do you think? There is thepossibility to not make that depending on the given opinions.Furthermore, if the Beastkins and theHumans want to live together, we need to think of the disturbances beforehand. I was encouraging everyone to participate. (Lutz)Haa, indeed.This is a meeting to exchange opinions.Thinking alone, a hole is likely toappear.It is the same with what Aslin-chan and Philia-chan said, there are also other implicationsin that as well. (Ellis)Yes, there is also the main street of the town and the meeting room which should correspondto what Aslin said.Now that she mentions about a field too, I think that its natural. And theforge, although Philia is the one who wants to use it, the number of people who will want to use ittoo, will probably increase. For a workshop, we will need to take various things into consideration. Lutz understood the meaning of the conference while Ellis understood the advantages of Aslin andPhilias proposition. (Millie)Thats right, listening to the opinion of others, the opinion we wrote might change,insnt it? That reminds me, I had a question, can Yuki-san make the daily necessities created in aWorkshop or a field, consuming DP? If he could, wont a workshop and a field be unnecessary? Millie, I understood you, but did you want me to cover everything? (Yuki)Well, I may be able to do it. However, that wont resemble a vige or a town afterwards.Ifwe want to make something that works, we will need livestocks and other things .Because at firstwhen the immigrants arrive, I n to substitute anything we arecking with DP but please dontrely on that forever. (Lutz)That might be the casehowever, wont the conflicts reduce if onii-san took care of them?Rather, wouldnt this ce be a paradise?Because of food and safety? Could the DP dropsbecause of the corruption? If that easygoing method that Lutz is talking about is used, it wouldnt do any good. (Yuki)The Dungeon will be safe as long as I remain alive. But if by any chance I die, leave thisce. (Labiris)This paradise can copse in no time, thats it? Thats why, even though you will givethem protection in the beginning, you want them to be pro-efficient enough to be able toprotect themsleves? (Yuki)In that case, because I thought of a way to protect you all, I created emergency means. AndI want you to use them when the timees. (Everyone)Roger. (Yuki)After hearing everyones opinion, I will decide on what to do and the range of which Iwill interfere. Thats because it takes too much time to answer about each separate topic. Everyone nodded. For the time being, I wrote all the opinions on the white board. (Yuki)Now, lets continue with Toris group.Is that ok with you? (Tori)Yes, its fine.For starters, I think that its necessary to bring the outdoor hot spring,they would love it!! Without a doubt, it will surely be popr!! For an instant, I remained silent.To answer what was said before, Aslin tilted her head inagreement. (Lutz)Indeed, entertainment facilitiesWe could offer a ce where people could watch theater,or a ce where they could drop money, a ce they would call extraordinary4). If wedo that, we might be able to collect money without using DP. Tori-san, youre awesome. As for how tocreate various entertainment facilities. If we perform well, it can be our center of interest.While we do business with others countries, it will be easy to catch the interest of people. Theywill easily understand what benefits they will get for living here. (Tori)Eh, ehh?Thatsuch intention (Lutz)Ahahahaah, it seems that I have said something different than Tori-san.However, I thoughtthat Tori-san would be delighted as well with this n. Ellis, would the inhabitants sometimes enjoypreferential treatment? If we set the price for half, after a few people start living here, wontmore migrateter? (Ellis)Hmmm. Lutz as a merchant should be the one do undertake that job. However, the method to seethrought the inhabitants That way, the things Tori said were left behind. Lutz and Ellis were deepening on various subjects. (Millie)If you make outdoor baths in the town or vige, please put a lot of sake inside it!!People willin if they cant find any!! Millie said that, leaning forward. Please calm down. (Yuki)Ellis, Lutz dont go that far yet. Were still not finished, we need to hear out the rest ofthe opinions. Also Millie, keep yourposure.Because Ill write it, Outdoor bath (Sakerequired). Now, we will continue with Kaya and Riel. To get the rushed things down, I wrote her idea on the board. Outdoor bath (Sake required) =entertainment facilities. (Riel)I want a ce like an adventurer guild and a ce where I can move my body freely. Sometraning grounds maybe? (Kaya)I want awn or a small ce to grow grass. Especially onto the ground of the ce Itshard to breath there5) To Riels opinion, Im able to consent. But a training ground how should I handle that? Apartfrom that to make an adventurer guild? Howevern Kayas idea was somehowdifferent? The earth was suffocating? Her opinion, was it likethe modern Japan which was increasing its greenery? (Ellis)Well, I understand what Kaya said (Lutz)I agree (Oriel)Actually, I thought the same thing. (Yuki)What do you mean? Is it important for the Beastkins and the Elves? Ellis and Lutz agreed in addition with Oriel. (Lutz)Ah, onii-san youre from the Human tribes.Therefore,You may not feel that too much (Ellis)The Elves and Beastkins need a ce like a forest to live, or a ce overflowing withgreenery. (Oriel)Altought it might not be so ufortable for the ones who where born inside atown/vige. But the ones like me who grew up inside one of those ces6) For us, alife in the Royal Capital is the ideal. (Yuki)I see, the differences in environment is somehow too much. (Ellis)Well, they wont die or anything However, it will be difficult to makes the Elves andthe Beastkins that live inside or close to a forest to migrate here. Indeed, the green sceneries were important for the curent Japanese people as well. This may be an unexpected loophole. Because when one is living in a determined ce, he or she wouldattract troubles and may harbor unreasonable stress. Kayas opinion was an unexpected find. Scratching the white board, I filled it up with her opinion.Green (Important). (Yuki)Well, Ellis group, would you continue? (Ellis)Very well. Because of thest opinion, Im impressed.That a meeting is important.Thatswhy, Ill make my opinion for that purpose as well. After that, everyone gathered here stared at Ellis. (Ellis)Then, to start with an unpleasant fundamental. What is the general hierarchy of thedungeon? Where would you ce the vige or the town? Which size will it have? How long would beneeded to construct everything? Depending on that, an outdoor hot spring might not be possible. Sofirst of all, I think we need to select whichnd to use. (Everyone)ah The faces of the members who gave their opinion hardened. First of all, the ce is important. The opinions they said were important, but shouldnt we securethe basic firmly before? The girls learned that only after doing things this way for the first time. It may seem childish and amateurish but everyone would act like that at first. Theres nothing to be ashamed of. Because now you should have hopefully learned it. However, Ive decided on one thing. Only toilets and toilet paper would be make inside each household using DP. Im uneasy regarding the hygienic aspect of this Dungeon, if everything would be discharged here,it will be quite nasty. The noble oath was confirmed once again and we moved onto thetter half of the meeting. ========== Afterword I could have done in various other ways and suddenly skip the creation process of the town and thevige, but it wont be good if I did that so I want to do it throughly by all means. Chapter 34 The things Ellis said, we needed to think about them first. As expected of her, she had said that. For now, everybody would probably add on the topic. Well, for the time being we had to choose thend. And write it down. (Yuki)Yes. Ellis is right. When you are unsure of the numbers, no matter how ready you are, you may not be ready at all. That will depend upon the arrival of Seraria. And how much help will be decided. Then: Immigrations details *ScratchScratch* (Lutz)Well, next I want to say that I love onii-san. And I want to say that after we receive the help of Roshuru to some extent, we use the help for the future inhabitants, we can prepare field and hunting grounds. For the sake of our self-sufficient policy. So that it wont be different from their countries. As suggested by Tori-san before, we can hire ves for the entertainment facilities and then manage it. We can pay them wages, and they can use them to buy themselves back. In addition, I will have you prepare a variety of stores with DP from scratch and create them. Of course, the stores would run with hired ves as well. I think that we can make the plowing of Thats right, it was as Lutz said. I was intending to plow the field from the beginning. However, we will need newnds for that asion. We should use the DP as well. And money was needed? Its hard. ve employment DP use efficiently (Initial investment, including stores and more). Money to hire First n with the support of Roshuru. Second n by cashing refined precious metal with DP. (Ellis)Lastly, to do as Yuki-san said. If we n to manage a town or a vige. Is it fine to listen to the opinions of the uing residents? (Yuki)Oh, if you think that your personal opinion is insufficient and you are aware of that, you can also hear the opinions of more people in the future. (Ellis)Then, I think we should make a ce where we can held meetings such as this one. I should be able to somehow hear their opinions. Construction of a meeting ce to seek the opinions of the inhabitants and (Ellis)Well, its a necessity. Because I dont know everything, so for the first time youll have to lead. (Yuki)Well, how can I say this, thats a bit hard Millie had a somewhat ufortable face. (Yuki)Just say what you want, youre free to do it. Even if you are wrong, we will correct you. Thats one of the aims of this meeting after all. (Millie)Then, I will tell you. I hope to disclose the matters rted to the management of the Dungeon to the public. The surroundings became murderous in an instant. In a sense, this remark may be regarded as treason against me. (Yuki)Please give us your reason. Going along with that, we cannot say for sure yet. (Millie)Yes, themoners do know that its a Dungeon but they dont know what is the real meaning for the Dungeon core to disappear. We, because we live here, understood its usefulness from Yuki-sans story. But if each person is self sufficient in the Dungeon, regarding the safetymeasures for the coreif we dont disclose it, the number of people targeting the core will only increase. What Millie said was true. It was important to think about safety measures for the core againt the persons aiming for it. (Yuki)What Millie talked about is reasonable. But they wont stop targeting the core only for the disclosed information about it. And thats not a reason why they couldnt be able to live in the Dungeon anymore. (Millie)Yes, therefore. The entertainment facilities that Tori talked about a function such as the open air bath will stop if the Dungeon core is disrupted. Yes, if its a river or a water source, it can be sessfully dried up. When doing that, the core will be indispensable for the people and they will defend it with their own initiative. The inhabitants would defend the core independently because they use its functions. It would be hard for a rebellion to break down like that, and the core would unlikely be the cause of one. Because it would be impossible to live here otherwise without it Regardless, it would be a good reason for one to take the core hostage. Because the Dungeon would disappear when someone would smash the core . At the moment, we werent known by the other countries nor the adventurers, so they werent a threat yet. The deration of Seraria would soon happen about the Holy prayer of Herge and the deration of this Dungeons safety. Thats why, there was no reason to act for the time being. Only the top members of the country knew about me. Description of the Dungeon coreSafe for the inhabitants. (Lutz)I happen to have something to add regarding Millies opinion. Is that okay, onii-san? (Yuki)Mmm, was there a problem or something? (Lutz)No, how about using 1/10 of the revenues in DP as expenditure? Each race could hold a meeting where they could freely decide how to use them. If we do that, not only the dependence for the Dungeons core will deepen, moreoever us representatives will be perceived favorably. At any rate, DP will answer the peoples hope. Managed by us, it will proves meaningful. Because the articles are good. Lutz added to Millies opinion. Everyone nodded in agreement to what the young girl said. Return a part of the earned DP to the inhabitantsTo improve their feelings. (Millie)Finally we could add one more entertainment facility. The Dungeon itself can be used to advertise this ce, so can we use the Dungeon like a normal one as well?Not with the purpose to take the core, but simply to bring adventurers to take root here because its a Dungeon. It was the opinion of Millie who worked with adventurers before. Well, I thought about that one too. (Yuki)I also thought of what Millie said as well. Ill speak in depht about itter but to summarize. To everyone I will pass on you a Dungeon core and I will have you think in turn to make a Dungeon. This dungeon is of medium difficulty. Altough it would feel strange to have more than one Dungeon, we can make one adjusted to beginner, with the purpose to train adventurers. (Mauve)Oh!!It looks fun!!Please let me make one!! Atst, Mauve finally showed a reaction. (Yuki)Okay. I understand. Thats still forter. Now lets continue the meeting. Bring the adventurers by making a small Dungeon. With that, Ellis was done talking.It was quite thick. She caught me off guard in various blind spots. Its a very important meeting. (Yuki)Then, its the turn of Herges group?It seems like you wrote a lot too? I said so and focused on Herge and the people around her. Millie and Kaya wanted toin badlybut they didnt because they understood the significance of this meeting. (Herge)Yes, but first I realized various things at this conference. I wish to express my gratitude for being able to participate. Thank you. Herge lowered her head and bowed deeply. (Herge)Because Im a doctor, can I be employed as one inside the Dungeon? I dont doubt of Yuki-sans way of doing things, but even so, its impossible for an injury to not appear. (Yuki)Yes, its reasonable. However, as to hire you a healer as a doctor (Herge)No, even if you dont hire us its fine. Please use Lulu-sama and me. There is the name of Holy Woman, you can make use of that as well. Just after Herge said that, Millie barged in. (Millie)Excuse me, but the Holy Woman should be dead right now. If she appears in public, it will hamper the Management of the Dungeon. Could you quickly stop it. It was reasonable, if the other party suddenly discovered that the dead were suddenly alive, it would be tedious. (Ellis) I understand what you mean Millie. Wait a little before getting angry. Im favorable to use Herge-sama and Lulu-sama. Because they are thought to be dead, with little make-up, an hair cut and sses they will look totally different. And because to treat the injuries, they wont need to userge recovery magic. If they take action, its needless to say that they will be useful. Lutz reacted to what Ellis said. (Lutz)Well about that, the point was that that problem will be likely to appear easily. If so, before a problem arises, you can easily deal with it. But the Guardian appointments protection doesnt allow the use of powers inside the Dungeon. (Ellis)Yes. Ellis agreed to what Lutz said. Hmm, nice bait. I considered that as well but it would depend on the persons themselves (Yuki)I have a way that would permit Herge-sama to manage an hospital And to treat the injuries there.However, I want to say something to everyone, its not fail proof. (Lulu)What do you mean?You cannot use magic with the Guardian appointment of Yuki-sama. How is it different? Lulu said her doubts. (Lutz)Oh, we cannot force the skill to be aware that the power is safe. This is considered a loophole in the rules. In other words, since we cannot use powers inside the Dungeon (Oriel)Then we can do it outside. However, we may even get kidnapped while we are asleep. (Yuki)Oriel is correct. Thats why I will give everyone a safety ring with the ability to teleport. Its destination is this Banquet hall. However its not absolute, its fine to use it before getting kidnapped but wont work when someone get in. In spite of that, I want you toe back in the vige or the town as often as possible, be sure toe back here. After I said that, everyone nodded quietly. (Yuki)The talk shifted. Herge and Lulu, are you two okay with that? (Herge)Yes. (Lulu)Im aware and agree. *Scratch scratch*Establishment of a hospital. (Yuki)Next is me. As my opinion wasnt talked of before, I will talk about it now. I think that we should organize a squadron for maintaining the security. As per Lutzs idea, we can employ ves for that purpose. This was natural. The number of people should be little, but we needed something like a vignce unit. There was the necessity to organize it as well. Establishment of a vignce unit, n of its activity. Look like I had nobody for the job. Oriel would do too much. (Lulu)Thats my time, isnt it? Hence, should I start exining about the viges segmentation? Not eveyone could understand what Lulu said. Well, I understand that this opinion was necessary to an extent when managing a Town. (Yuki)Yes, as Lulu said. A ce for working, a ce for living and a ce to help and manage the people. Although the towns around here dont seem to be divided like that, there is still the division regarding the nobles, right? (Yuki)Oh, it was like that.Do you mean that a randomly built ce will bring problems? (Lulu)Yeah, for example if a noisy bar that opens at night was next to a house, could those who live into that house sleep? (Yuki)Certainly (Lulu)By dividing to a certain degree, it is easier to protect the people. For instance, imagine the ce where the inhabitants live, the residents district. If a fire happens during the day, or during the night. Which do you think will do the most damage? (Lutz)It would be the night of course. When everyone is sleeping. Indeed, thats very easy to understand. Are you saying that the people will gather insde a ce like a work district, during daytime? Everyone seemed to have understood now that Lulu and Lutz answered the questions. That included the strange ces.Like the slums. (Yuki)Now we have finished to hear everyones opinion. After this, lets think of which one to start with. If you want to add something, do it now because its a pain to add on a subjectter. After I said that, I moved the white board to the center and showed its content to everyone. Here was the content of the white board. Team Labiris said: Team Tori said: Open air hotspringentertainment facilities. Training center. GreenFor the beastkins and the elves. Team Ellis said: Choose thend. Immigrants details. ve employment. DP use efficiently (Initial investment, including stores and more). Money to hire First n with the support of Roshuru. Second n by cashing refined precious metals with DP. Construction of a meeting ce to seek the opinions of the inhabitants. Description of the Dungeon coreSafe for the inhabitants. Return a part of the earned DP to the inhabitantsTo improve their feelings. Bring the adventurers by making a small Dungeon. Team Herge said: Establishment of an hospital. Establishment of a vignce unit, n of its activities. Division of the parcels. In my opinion: Establishment of a school (Schrship progress. Exchanges between residents. Never forget to make toilets. Next generation of Mobile-suits for me (personal affairs).1) Negotiations that I go to the outside world and y Rejected. Okay, work work ========== Afterword Everyone said diverse opinions about thest chapter. They said this and that about managing the Dungeon Haha. From now on will be the Management of the Dungeon. If you disagree with that, its fine toment about it. Chapter 35 side: Labiris (Yuki)Okay, shall we contact Roshuru now? Because we cant choose thend before receiving the details. Yuki to end the conference ordered the results of the meeting by order of priority. In the end, it seemed that we had to start with selecting thend inside the Dungeon. After that, Yuki gave a ring to each of us. (Yuki)As I said a little while ago, this ring has the ability to teleport.By saying the wordTransfer, you will instantly move here.If you say the word Floor before saying the word Transfer, you will move to the floor you specifed. Then please gather at the outside of the Banquet Hall.You will be transfered over this small stage.Try the wordTransfer When Yuki said the word, after wearing the ring, he vanished and suddenly appeared on the stage. This was a handy tool! Even after being kidnapped, you can escape unless it was removed. (Yuki)Dont worry, you wont ovep in case someone is already here, you will simply shift to the closest location. What Yuki said, I didnt understand it really well.Would we be squashed if we teleported at the same location we were at first? After Yuki said his words A video appeared with Aslin and me Our body disassembled and suddenly grew up on that ce, we were assembled together Burp I saw terrible things Why did you talk about that kind of thing. (Yuki)Sorry, sorry.For the strange thing I showed to you. Seeing me in a bad mood, he carried me like a princess.1) It felt so good.I wondered, what would Lutz feel? My arms were entangled around his neck. Although Its hard to throw me away when I did a piggyback, the princess carry wasnt bad as well. Because my body was small, he could held me easily with one arm without difficulty. (Yuki)Okay everybody, put your ring on.I want everyone to practice this on their own.For the next n to select thend.You can check about its status inside the Dungeon from this map.Because using DP, the interior of the Dungeon can change anytime. Lulu-sama came closer to him when he removed the whiteboard and the map of the Dungeon appeared. (Ellis)However, Yuki-san, isnt Seraria-sama aware of that? Isnt there any way to know what the country of Roshuru will send? Ellis mentioned her doubts. Because in this situation, ording to the others, we couldnt select thend yet. (Yuki)Well, I dont have enough details to reach a conclusion yet.But the rough number was determined.Lets see. The number might fit inside 1 floor to live and 2 floors for the safety.Is a river or wells necessary? Should we make the residential area as one big ce? Or should we add some entertainment facilities as well? (Lutz)Haha, I see. Although I dont understand the scale, I understand the necessities.Will you divide it by floors? I think that that, is a good idea. Lutz approved of it. Yuki always thought of many things at the same time. There were a lot of meanings I couldnt grasp about the Dungeon. Nevertheless, I was thankful because he always thought out for our concern. And we will be used to manage the ce.I was anxious about that. To have ced children and women as representatives and managers, as expected of Yuki. Yuki was aware that he might get despised by the residents. Thats whyhe made us as representatives. This ce will be a ce where everyone can share their opinion. That way, it was easier to have us, women and children, for that job. Those words held another meaning. If someone tried to hurt us, he would probably be smoked out. By using women and children, even a strong male representative might get discouraged. In this ce, everyone had the same position.We couldnt look down on someone else nor did we need to. I think it was a really good idea. Although Aslin and Philia were afraid, they only needed to not work as representatives. I got this.I understood it.They could use Ellis and me for that. We would bear it with pleasure. The future that Yuki hopes for and showed us with very promising things. In addition, he helped me with very, its natural for me to help him in return. However, Yuki was worried about that. After he freed us from very and he treated us so well, it was easy to ept. When Yuki said that he contrived, I decided to support him deliberately. He manipted us. And I may not be able to speak for Lutz, Ellis or Millie either. They may indeed had agreed with him. However, I think that Yuki wants to do very cool stuff, I was convinced and decided to cooperate. He was a very friendly and very sweet person. Because Im smart, he was worried about that. But now, this warm feeling we feel I want to be the only one feeling it.2) (Yuki)Uh? Labiris, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Unknowingly, I had embraced Yuki really tightly. (Labiris) No.Im just d.You already held Aslin and Philia like this, but this is my first time experiencing it. (Yuki)Okay thats good then. But if youre not feeling well, please dont overdo it. (Labiris)Un3) In the future, there would be a need for negotiations with Aslin and Philia. Should we had turns? Or some rotation system? Since I already had this feeling with the left arm, would I receive a stronger feeling with the dominant right arm? However, I couldnt forget about piggyback riding that easily.I could also cling onto Yukis head. When I pushed my breasts on his head, he looked a little pleased with it. And Im afaid that Aslin and Philia wouldnt be able to substitute for it (Yuki) Then, should we make three floors? I believe its a good idea. (Ellis)I understand, if the first floor gets attacked, we can gain time with the second floor too. That way the residents could easily take shelter while the defense system is set in ce. (Lulu)Yes, although we cant know the number of persons, with the first and second floor, we can move them more easily.When arge scale attack happens, the distance will prove advantageous. (Yuki)Its fine to look for a good ce. Nevertheless, we cant forget about safety.This way, the merchants who want to trade wontin. (Lutz)Uh huh, hopefully you thought about that Onii-san.We should consider safety over the amodations for transportations4).Also, with the increase of thieves and monsters, two floors for defense are better than one.Moreover, if the ce is safe, no one shouldin. (Yuki)It is as you said Lutz.However, the second floor might as well be amodated with a hotel for those who are in a bad timing at night.5) (Lutz)If we do that, someone who can stand on par with ruffians will be needed.Well, if we keep this in mind I think your previous point is a good idea. While I was still thinking of my own things, the talk advanced in various ways. (Yuki)Okay, so we can do one floor for defense and one floor with a nk area, is it good? (Aslin)Ano, Onii-chan I am sorry to interrupt but there is something I want to hear from Yuki-san. Aslin called him Onii-chan. She too was taking a like to Yuki. But different than a woman, she was liking him as a young girl. In that case, Yuki-san was fit to be her older brother. His eyes became round for an instant but shortly after, Yuki showed a warming smile. (Yuki)You dont need to apologize Aslin.Even though Im not especially a great man, you can call me brother as much as you like.Philia, what about you? (Philia)Is that true!? Then Ill call you Nii-sama!! Nii-sama!! (Aslin)Onii-chan is the best!! Its all right!! The two had their heads patted. They were really happy. Everyone stopped the meeting to look at the spectacle. You were splendid, Aslin and Philia. I think of you two as angels. (Herge)WewellAslin-chan, Philia-chan.Can you call me Onee-chan as well? Herge jumped on the asion to ask the two angels. (Oriel)Eeh, butHerge-sama is a Holy Woman (Aslin)Ano, Oriel-san (Herge)I am not a Holy Woman anymore Oriel!! I wont allow any further interfering!! (Oriel) I have a problem with that.At least use Ane-sama for Herge-sama Oriel, you were quite struggling, right? Well, in the end it will be for Aslin and Philia to decide I dont know what they were thinking. (Aslin)HeHerge onee-chan!! (Philia)Herge ane-sama! (Herge)Kyaaaa!! Yes, Im your older sister!! I know what my Ane-sama feels now!! Herge-sama lifted Aslinand Philia happily She was just a moron. (Yuki)Well then, did you have anything to ask me Aslin? (Aslin)Uh, yes.Onii-chan, since we are in a Dungeon, why is there a sky? And even night? (Yuki)Thats because I consumed DP to create it.I can change the weather freely as well.Well, I limited it to seasons, it was cheaper this way. Indeed, the night at the inn was because of the night in the sky. (Lutz)Please wait a minute.Onii-san, if we need to change the weather in the future, how much DP will it cost? (Yuki)Lets see, to change the weather around the hotel, it would cost around 5000 DP. (Lutz)Pfft!? Although you have earned 500 000 DP you find that expensive? (Yuki)Even if it doesnt look expensive at first, for a whole floor it bes way more expensive.If the area is one floor wide, the ratio will be better, dont you think? (Lutz)Indeed, and the floor which has the farmingnd should be as wide as possible.A floor like that will benefit more from an expend of 5000 DP. (Yuki)Well, it will be. Hey wait, if it were a floor with snow only, skiing and snowboarding could be possible and unlimited!! I just noticed a wonderful thing!! Cheers for one of this Dungeon future leisures!! Yuki was somehow d for something he found out himself. I wonder what are a ski and a snowboard? When Im looking at the imagesing from Yuki, what I saw was a wooden nk and snow? After attaching it to his foot, he slid. Really, I didnt know that could be used like this. (Yuki)And with that, I can also spread the winter olympic games When Yuki said that, a screen suddenly opened in front of him. As for what appeared in there (Seraria)Yuki, what a strange face you are doing.The preparations on our side almost ended.We would like to report it to you. Are you happy? Because we didnt meet each other faces for a long time.Honestly, arent you happy to see this Serarias face? The moment I saw her face, I became annoyed. ========== Afterword Sorry, I was busy with various things today. As usual, thank you for finding the errors in the Titleand inside the Lines Chapter 36 We didnt see each other for something like 20 days? It was 10 days one way to the royal capital.Since thest disturbance in the Royal Capital, the imitation of Herge and the princess Seraria stayed there while Mauve came back. Meanwhile, I stayed idle, I yed and made a lot of DP. Around 400 Royal guards from the country of Roshuru tried toe and y with me.They were delicious. Seraria had no particr problems, her cheerfulness in this meeting was fully enough to prove it. I expected more dy but looks like she had a reasonable amount of charisma and did prepare skillfully. (Yuki)Say your report, I want to hear about it. (Sera). Whats that.After a long absence without seeing each other, arent you a bit too cold? She was troublesome Like always. (Yuki)Not particrly cold.I have been busy, and we need to hear the report. Without that, the Dungeon will not be ready in time.What you did on your side Seraria, was only as hard as breathing. But now starts the real thing. (Sera)Oh, well I suppose you are right.Ok, for the time being, the number of immigrants to the Dungeon will only be ves and they are about 300.Its not much but you need to understand the circumstances, okay?To suddenly send the refugee inside a Dungeon, the Parliament didnt agree with it.So in the beginning, we can only send ves. (Yuki)Amongst the ves, was there any former criminal?Should we stay cautious about them? (Sera)You dont need to worry.The people who were sold are the people who were captured in the previous disturbances.Thats why, they are no different than refugees.Now that you know, do you understand from where we are sending the ves? (Yuki) the country of Gai? (Sera)Well, the shops in the streets of the country of Roshuru tried hard to not sell refugees .To enve the people of their own country, they would shame themselves hard.Nevertheless, many were still sold. They profited from the riot.However, the majority of the people seems toe from the country of Gai. By pushing these refugees onto Yuki , we can sincerely say that our country protected the refugees. Even if you fail, they can simply disappear and we wont quarrel with you. Seraria told us her news with a disgusted face. I liked that part of her.Personally, I would rate Seraria higher than Herge. (Yuki)By pushing them onto me, it can reduce the cost necessary to manage them.Each of the things you said seemed like an excuse to me.Its obvious that Roshuru only wants to get rid of the nuisances.Well, anything else? (Sera)If I understand well, I will need to be the ruler of the Dungeon for the external eyes, am I right? (Yuki)Yeah, because I want the official recognition of the country of Roshuru.On the contrary, if someone else than Seraria is the ruler, it will pose a big problem.We will do as scheduled. Seraria was significant for this Dungeon. The official approval of Roshuru.The second Princess agreed on it.Nothing would certify more than this. With this, when I shoot Its safe, this ce will definitely look safe for her country and the others. In other words, a situation where it can easy to gather people could happen. Moreover, a lesser noble wouldnt be able to act under the name of Seraria. (Sera)Well, I will just be the public face right? The real ruler would be Yuki .As for me, Ill have an easy life.The unit under my direct order will guard the Dungeon and escort the ves.You may use me as an intermediary freely as long as its reasonable. (Yuki)Really? I appreciate it. Do you trust me? (Sera)What are you saying? Altough you did it easily, you drove away the army that attacked the Dungeon.I understand that anything you do, Yuki, isnt useless. Seraria was nowhere close to be stupid, she only had a strange policies to fight. (Yuki)Is there something else? (Sera)Oh well, I more or less received money and materials from the capital since I am a part of the officials.White gold, I received about 300 of them.Though it seems to be a lot, its not enough to develop.When you build amon house, you need roughly 1 to 5 pieces. And when you build an aristocratic house it can be from 10 to 40 pieces.Futhermore, thats only when the workers and the materials are close by.The funds arent sufficient enough to build 300 houses, moreover, we wont receive more financial aid.As for the supplies, we have enough to build around 30 simple houses.It seems to barely be able to hold 300 people.In regards to the food, they sent the minimum that willst 15 days.Because I went alone, I took only 10 days but with the ves apanying me this time, we can barely make it in 15 days.When in that ce, we can instantly start hunting but we might end up starving.The only good thing is that we wont have to pay tax for five years. (Yuki)Thats definitely a story where we might end up dying.You cant ask more from the council any longer, right? (Sera)Well, it seems impossible.However, I thought it was good.By epting their poor support, after we evolve, it will be fun to see how they will try to meddle with us.Rather, we can even turn down their request when the timees because of the current situation.What else?Yuki, are you ready? Did you prepare enough food for 300 people? No, I am not ready yet But I can barely manage to prepare the food.That way we heard from Seraria that the support we will receive is lesser than what I expected and we will have to take it into ount.Well it would be strange to object, it might decrease the elements as well. With the help of Herge, this strong disadvantage might not change either.I didnt expect that. (Sera)What?Was there any other support you needed? (Yuki) Inside the Dungeon, I thought of a structured organization when money is needed to hire people.How much would cost one month of employment for 300 persons? (Sera)Now I understand.You dont have the intention to make everything with your Dungeon masters ability.Furthermore, Yuki cant be there all the time too.If Yuki were to disappear, the ce will be terrible and people wont be able to live there anymore.Eventually, you want the ce to be stable and the people to live there on their own. (Yuki)Something like that.So, how much do you think it is? (Sera)Hum, this might not be helpful but our troops allowance is 3 to 5 gold coins monthly.Low ranking members earn 3 coins.Vice-captains earn 4 coins.Captains earn 5 coins.Didnt you hear that from Herge?For a family of 4 members, one gold coin a month can suffice. (Yuki)I wanted to confirm that.Because if by mistake the price isnt right, its likely to be a terrible headache. (Sera)Its natural.I understand.Ill check out the general sry. (Yuki)That reminds me, will the sry of the military be paid neatly? (Sera)Obviously, otherwise how could we earn their loyalty. There is a lot of soldiers which raise and support their family with their wage as well.Itll be a written arrangement about how much the wages should be sent to the Dungeon.Including other informations.Well, I guess unless they would need it inside the Dungeon, the pay will be directly send to their families.Because they will not be troubled with their meals. Oh, heh~?Isnt that a nice chance to make some foreign money? (Yuki)Hey wait a moment.Please make sure that a part of the funds will reach the unit atst. (Sera)What do you mean?Theres no shop inside the Dungeon right? (Yuki)Not yet, but we will make one in the future you know?As long as I have the DP, I can make whatever I like.The rinse and shampoo that pleased Seraria, I n to sell them inside the Dungeon. (Sera)Whats that!?If its serious, I will carry a lot of money.But thats not the only thing is it? (Yuki)I will make an employment system.Commodities such as consumable goods like clothing and food will be sold. (Sera) In that case, until we farm or hunt, we wont risk starvation.But is that good?After that, counterfeit rince, shampoo or even soap might appear in every direction, right? (Yuki)It will not be immediate.Not unless people start to gather and it bes this ces specialty.Well, I want to leave 2 to 3 months for the ves to get used to their new life here before using the goods (Sera)Well, its not necessary to conceal that from start.Unlike this skill call, information is either transmited by humans or horses.I will forbid my unit to speak about it.When you decide that the time is right, only then will I lift the ban. Humans cant remain silent forever, rumors would naturally spread.Yet, this time its unlikely that someone wont be able to remain silent and unexpectedly spoke Thats because Seraria had a high enough standing with her guards. (Yuki)Oh well, Seraria, we want to make an adventurer guild inside this Dungeon, do you think if anything is required to do so? (Sera)Do you have a death wish? (Yuki)No no, it has been decided that we will manage the Dungeon and open it freely.Therefore, I will make a Dungeon located inside the Dungeon in order to train beginner adventurers.That will help to gather people here. (Sera)Oh yes? I think its interesting.I also want to make the Dungeon and blend it.This way, Ill get to know the talented prople from the guild.When I will exin the previous story about training, they will definitely be attracted from it. Seraria muttered that she was looking forward to the fun in making the Dungeon or something. Lets just hope that she doesnt fill the map with powerful demons. (Yuki)Since I need to take various things into consideration, please exin in detail how many people wille to this ce.The reason is because I need to prepare their living ce. (Sera)Oh, Im sorry.Let me see Its quite hard to use the parchment Im missing the copy paper Ah I got it I got it.325 people.My unit amounts to 54.Thats 379 people in total.I think it may grow a bit but not more than 400 people.Because we dont have the supplies. (Yuki)Okay.We will build houses assuming that 400 persons areing. When I looked to the side, Lutz and Ellis were writting the detail of our conversation to the copy paper. Could well educated children like this be found in modern Japan nowadays? (Yuki)Then, we will wait for your arrival, Seraria.We will contact you when the houses are ready (Sera)At that time, Ill be thankful.Knowing that there is a safe roof waiting for you feels different.It will take around 5 days of time to get everything ready. (Labiris)Hey Yuki, are we finally starting? (Yuki)Yes Labiris, now we will be very busy. Since the talk with Seraria started, Labiris butted in for the first time. Well, since the story was roughly settled, I was waiting for it. Whilst I was stroking the head of Labiris, Seraria looked curiously from the other side of the monitor. (Sera)By the way, what hapenned with this little girl? (Yuki)Shes one of the kids bought by Mauve and his group Oh, thats right Seraria!!Is there any children amongst the gathered people? (Sera)Eh?Not particry, why?Do you have this kind of hobby?That exins why you didnt react when you took a bath with me. Labiris came and strongly hugged me.I felt that something was wrong, but it might just be my imagination. (Yuki)No, I dont have this kind of hobby.Aside from that, dont you like Labiris?Isnt she cute? (Labiris) Yuki, its embarassing. I took Labiris and carried her towards the screen. (Sera) She has unnaturally big breastsWell, what was with the children again?By all means, I want to lessen the burden of this long journey by travelling without them. (Yuki)A ce without children would not mean much, right? (Sera)Thats Indeed, if you want to raise the next generation. (Yuki)Something like that.Ah, and I want women whenever is possible. (Sera)Why is that? (Yuki)Between a man and a woman, which would be despised the most? (Sera)Its a woman. To make them at the top with high responsibilities, do you want to remove the discrimination within the residents?Are the children a part of this too? (Yuki)Well, they are a part of this.It has a deeper meaning than that Seraria. (Labiris) Seraria-sama.Yukis legal wife is Labiris1).Nice to meet you,But do not dare to get a hand on Yuki. The air froze. What is this?I thought that the current conversation had nothing to do with Seraria. However (Sera)Huh!? Seraria, dumbfounded, hadnt understand the meaning of those words. (Lutz)Labiris-chan, youre hazy, you forgot about me, Im Onii-sans second wife.Seraria-sama, Im pleased to make your acquitance.Unless especially stated otherwise by him, you cant put your hands on Onii-san, okay? Lutz broke into the conversation and a feeling of anger appeared on Serarias face. (Sera)At a time like this, you dont use honorifics and dont respect the social standing?2) (Yuki)Calm down (Lutz)That way you could selfishly involve Yuki?Seraria-sama, your breasts are tiny. (Sera)What!?Speaking of the size of breast, yours arent big either!!My breast became excellent peaches with practicing military (Lutz)Unless used, they are not worth anything Seraria-sama.Can you see our Onii-san using them? (Sera) Its not like that.After all, Im the second princess.Unless a man is stronger than me, I wont recognize him Oh, she became timid. (Lutz)Well, this war princess Seraria-sama might be a bit too strong to meet someone acknowledgeable for her Did you consider lowering your standards? Lutz followed on Serarias sinking. (Labiris) I said too much.Seraria-sama,Yuki cherishes everyone, even though he cant be splited. Labiris also followed on Serarias sinking. The split, was I sold? (Sera)Really!?I wasnt confident anymore since Yuki didnt react when I entered the bath with him I couldnt stop thinking about that!! (Lutz)Oh, I understand.Onii-sans ability to hold his weird thoughts is troublesome (Sera)That, altought I like Yuki, it doesnt mean that I want him as my husband!! (Labiris) Difficult personality.Its all right.I want you to help us and enter the bath along with us and Yuki. (Sera)If it cant be helped!!Ill join together!!Look forward to it, Yuki!! With that, the screen turned off. uh?Altough we gathered for an important story Wasnt something wrong? ========== Afterword Yes, I was busy yesterday and couldnt help it!! As usual, thank you for reporting the errors. Chapter 37 side: Millie After the conference with Seraria-sama ended, Yuki-san turned toward us. (Yuki)Well, I want you to listen, because everyones schedule is decided.I intend to prepare for a ce where 400 people can live.What kind of home do you think will do the job? Without hesitation, as always; he who respect us, was seeking our cooperation. With outstanding knowledge and abilities beyond humans, as a Dungeon Master, he fought against nobility for our sake. Along with that, he seemed to have saved the holy women. Originally, because we were ves, we were destined to be used as ythings until we met our end. However, after I was bought by Mauve-sans party and brought to Yuki-san, I was able to see a new age. When he said Nothing has begun, theres still more.I was just smiling wryly. However, soon I understood easily.If the future he showed to us was to happen, unfortunate things like the ones which happened to us would decrease in the world. It wouldnt be as beautiful as bing zero. But nheless, it would decrease.1) What he said wasnt irresponsible. Unlike someone who wouldnt have his foot onto the ground.What he said felt real before our eyes. Because of his power as a Dungeon Master, I believe that even zero is possible. Although he had power, he didnt present himself as someone arrogant, nor did he showed up as someone self-righteous. For the sess of his n, he asked for our cooperation. Honestly, even if Yuki-san said that he wanted to make an army and he wanted to annex the country Gai, I would follow him. Thats how much I trusted him.Even tough the time I spent with him has been little. Was it fate? For the time being, he thought that neither dictatorship nor monarchy was desirable. Tough what we want to do for now is to bear his children and raise an heir. Because Labiris and Lutz are on the offensive, for now, Im patiently waiting. Well, even though I wasnt for it, Lulu-sama has been forced to conceive Yuki-sans child.2) I had a personal grudge. But regardless of that, she had a superior ability for this matter. Thats why I epted it.For the sake of raising a talented child, Lulu-sama will be used as a sexual tool. But please, do me as well.3) I pray for the monogamy concept of Yuki-san to disappear, this way, it will be a good opportunity for all of us to be pregnant. All the requirements for Lulu-sama were written on a paper. Seems like she will be able to bear children. But I will be the one to do it first and bear Yuki-sans children. Even if we are sheltering this harmful animal, I was still thinking of murdering her. You should only attend to Yuki-sans sexual need at night instead ofing to this ce. Even if you can make a child, we will raise him. You dont have to worry because the blood of Yuki-san will be flowing inside him, its important to raise the child diligently. Lulu-sama wont have to worry about anything ok? However, I would like it if you could stay inside a room for the rest of your life. While I was thinking about this dark things, Yuki-san asked me. (Yuki)e, cause Lutz can do it in seven days,What kind of house would you like Millie? (Millie)Me?When I was working at the guild, I shared a room with three coworkers.Although I had my familys house too, it wasnt that much different. (Yuki)Did you three had separate rooms? (Millie)No, only very wealthy merchants, nobles or royalty can have the privilege to own their own room. Yuki-san had a hard time thinking. (Millie)Ellis, what is difficult for Yuki-san? Because I was absent minded and didnt listen to what Yuki-san said, I asked Ellis instead. (Ellis)What is Oh, Herge-sama?Lulu-sama?I understand that you didnt listen, but Yuki-sans talk is important, okay? (Millie)Sorry, Ill be careful.Then, about Yuki-san? (Ellis)The talk was about whether the ves, the escort, and the guards should have their personal rooms. To say more specifically, they wont probably have their family with them. Thats why he is thinking to give one room per person. (Millie)Huh, no matter how much Yuki-san is gentle The ves shouldnt push their luck It was forbidden for Yuki-san to convey his generosity to the uing ves. We should be the only ones to embrace Yuki-san with our chest. We must hide him. Therefore, we must use the name of Dungeon Master. We needed to establish respect and fear into the ves. The management of the ves. We are still unskilful, but we were still arranged as representatives. To have ones own room is a privilege only received by those with higher status. If you give such a treatment to the ves, they wont think like ves anymore. Instead, they probably wouldnt listen to you. (Millie)In the first ce, werent the ves used as a pretext to hire them? Plus, dont we need them to eliminate discrimination?Will you be troubled if the ves suddenly brought refugees? (Lutz)Honestly, I understand Well, assuming refugees wille here, wont it be something usual in the future? (Ellis)Thats right.The ves are the lowest of this continent hierarchy. That way, if we give one room to each ve, wouldnt it be a good thing to remove that sense of discrimination? (Lutz)But I think, if we use the employment system to handle the ves, wont it be enough to remove the sense of discrimination onii-san? As Lutz said, the ves couldnt even think how paradise-like is this ce. Even if they dont have their private room, there is a ce to sleep and even meals.Even if they were ves, they will be weed here. Usually, they sleep curled on the floor and ate the leftovers.Its normal for a ve. (Millie)Yuki-san, The ves can just live like us, together in a mass. Why not create a big room for 400 people? Or 100 people?50?Dont you think its good?However, what does a private room even mean? (Yuki)Oh, I see.You dont understand the meaning behind a private roomThats it, follow me. After he said that, Yuki-san walked away holding Labiris-chan like a mother. To be honest, I envied Labiris-chan, Aslin and Philia. (Lutz)Oh! Isnt this the ce with the Dungeon core? Lutz said so.Certainly, this should be the ce with the Dungeon core. When we came here at first, we received the strict order to not touch anything in this room. Though I didnt understand the meaning beforehand, now I dont think that I would touch the Dungeon core. (Yuki)Yes, its a Dummy.Anyway,e over here. (Lutz)Haa!?Onii-san, is this core fake!? (Yuki)Well, I doubt this ce would be so easy to find.Its a real core but its irrelevant to this Dungeon tough. (Lutz) Real but not real, its unusual Lutz passed to an amazed state from a surprised state. She really is a shrewd person. When the core was put on the wall, a door appeared on its left. (Yuki)Yes. This is my private room with my personal things.Wee in. Yuki-san opened the door and invited us inside. (Girls)Yes, excuse me for intruding. We said that while passing the door. (Yuki)Ah, please take off your shoes there.Its the same as the inn.Please wear the slippers. In that way, we were let inside Yuki-sans room. It was beyond our understanding. (Millie)Heh, ah, ah This ce (Lutz)What, well, is onii-sans private room a copy of the hotel? Though the area is narrower than the banquet hall, how can I say this, its beautiful. I have looked at various rooms from noble purveyors. They were beautiful as well but this ce is different. What to say about our baptism. None of the furnitures were luxurious, but they had a lean shape. There was a beautiful desk used for writing on paper. The same screen as the one which appears when we use Call is here with something strange attached on it. When we turned our eyes to the wall, we could see colorful bookshelves with many books. For decoration, there was also a drawnndscape and the map of the Dungeon disyed at the hall in a corner of the room. (Yuki)Well, even if there are various unusual things, please sit. I guess 15 guests are too many 8 can sit on the sofa.The table has enough chairs for 8 people.For the remaining, Im sorry but youll have to sit on the floor. It might be a good thing to expand this room. Although we were looking at the various things, we were urged to sit on the sofa by Yuki-san. The youngsters waited for Yuki-san and followed him. (Yuki)That reminds me, does any of you cant drink milk? Nobody said no. (Yuki)Well, thats good. Do you want to try cocoa4)? Cocoa?What is that? After waiting for a little while, Labiris and the others took the sses ces on the tray. (Yuki)Are you alright? (Aslin)Please sit onii-chan!!Aslin wants to be useful!! (Philia)Desu!! (Labiris) Yuki, give up.5) For a little moment, I became insecure but we received cocoa? When I got a hold of the cup, (Yuki)Regardless of its look, try to drink it.Its not poisonous. Because Yuki-san said that, I tried to put it up to my mouth (Millie)Delicious!? (Lutz)Fua!?Wha-what is this!?Its terribly delicious!?Does it contain sugar!? While the others made round eyes, Lutz and me were the only one expressing ourselves. I took yet another mouthful of cocoa. (Yuki)Oh, perhaps sugar is a luxury? (Millie)Of course it is (Lutz)Yes We didnt know how deep Yuki-san was.6) (Lutz)O-onii-san.For what reason have you brought us here?Was it because you wanted us to drink cocoa? (Yuki)Well, its a part of the reason.What did you think when you saw this room? (Lutz)How can I say it, this room is very much like you, onii-san. This was Lutz-san answer.I thought the same.Although its not overly luxurious, its a clean and friendly ce. Each furniture was attractive. Like this ss, it was more than simply something you use. Strangely, this room gave a good feeling. (Yuki)Really?When I have a private room, I can fill it with my things and use it for my hobbies. Millie, do you mind if I hold you like a Princess for a bit? (Millie)Eh?Eh? (Yuki)The time is short, so I will apologizeter if you want. Before I could even answer, I was already carried by Yuki-san. Ahhappiness. In such a way that I stood dreamy. But when I heard him congratte me, something like a Kasha7)could be heard. (Yuki)Thank you.Are you ok?If its unpleasant, Im sorry? (Millie)No!!Youre wee at any time!! After he released me, I think that my cheeks were dyed red. Yuki-san was operating his finger with something on the desk? Hes done. The box under the desk spat out something like a paper.8) (Yuki)Here, Millie.This is called a photo, you take them when you find something or someone beautiful. Saying so, he showed me the photo. (Millie)Ah, thi-this is Yuki-san and me!? What Yuki-san and me did a bit earlier was reflected in the picture. As I looked at the picture where time seemed frozen, I could see my nervous looking face and Yuki-sans calming one. (Lutz)Once again, this is amazing (Labiris) Im jealous. I want a photo too. Everyone looked at the photo, some said their admirations while others expressed their wishes. (Yuki)Millie, I want to hear from you, what did you think about this room. Did you feel something different? (Millie)Yes. (Yuki)As for this, you can secretly disy this in your private room.Or rather, do you want everyone to see it? (Millie) I dont want to show it to someone who isnt my friend. Because I was fascinated by the picture, I lost to Yuki-san. It was a shame, but I was happy. A picture of us Its wonderful!! (Yuki)Inside a private room, one can decorate it with photos. After collecting materials for his hobby as well, wont his sry circte inside the Dungeon? (Lutz)Oh, thats the idea? If we want to keep them employed, and as we are supplying them with the money, it will most likely dry up otherwise. Now, Im convinced as for the utility of a private room. (Yuki)Milie, what about you? (Millie)I dont have any objection!!Later, I want to receive more of this photos!I want a private room too!! (Yuki)No, having more than one of the same photo is useless, well it cant be helped There are private rooms for you all in the hotel. I was going to have you live in private rooms from the beginning. When we return to the hotel, you can choose which room is good for you. After that, Yuki-san took a picture with everyone. They will disy their photos in their own rooms. A photo taken with everyone was used as a decoration at the front door of the inn. Still, I think that Yuki-sans goal is really good. Id do anything for you. Therefore, I pray that this sweet face of yours doesnt get distorted by something Of course, after that was the bookshelf of Yuki-san.Nude women were reflected in therge book. Before we could judge his preference, he took the book back and threw it away. Yuki-sans face was distorted but thats not considered with my previous statement. ========== Afterword This was Millies first time.Lulu-sans sex n was to deal with her resentment. Did you find the small worship I expressed? When I say its from a game?Its Gundam online!! I started to collect money to pay for EX and DX!! Tomorrow is Alex!!However, I want a Japanese night seeker!! The phrase Yuki no Sakasukisome people who know about it are okay with it.9) As usual, thank you for reporting the errors. Chapter 38 side : Tori How do you do? Its Tori. I intend to advance the story about the Dungeons management from my point of view this time. To follow with my talk, what hanged next on Yuki-sans agenda was the making of the residents room. First, the one for Lutz-san, Ellis-san and Millie-san. Next would be us, the beastkinss turn. The children couldnt participate. I wanted to thank Yuki-san, I tried to help1)him. However, Im not too smart and this was one of my weaks points. My proudness was how well I was able to move my body. (Riel)Hey, Tori. Wont we say anything?I was thinking, its baffling to not be of use to Yuki-san The girl from the cat tribe Riel came to consult me. It seems, she wanted to help Yuki-san in her own way. (Tori)Well But, Ellis-san and the girls shared a lot of things Can we find any idea to share? (Riel) Even while my arms arent strong, I still want to use them and help. Not only to Yuki, I want to help Ellis and the others as well. What Riel said, I understood it well. Yuki-san said that someone always had something he/she was good with. Even we could find a ce where we could be useful. Furthermore, as long as we tried our best, even though we were not useful right now, we could still have our ce here no matter what. I said that, but we could still sit at the conference and share our opinions. Thats why, because we couldnt help at a time like this, it was frustrating. (Riel)Hey, Kaya, you dont have any ideas too? It was Riel, she called out to Kaya who was rxing while drinking cocoa until now. Kaya was from the fox tribe. Unlike Riel and me, she was good at handling ck magic, with her abilities, she was able to take part in wars with pride. It was a good idea to hear an opinion from a different point of view. (Kaya) No. Soon we will have our private rooms, that will settle the matter. With my poor mouth, Im not able to intervene with their talks. Kaya seemed to be not good at talking. She was listening to everything that was said, but she had the idea that she shouldnt intervene. (Riel)Kaya, its not good. I think that a private room is a good thing but dont you want to live with everyone? No need to get embarrassed. Especially you, Tori and Kaya since you are from beast tribes. Even if your habits are a bit different, they will understand, dont you agree? (Kaya) I think the same. However, a private room is certainly more useful. My room, I want to decorate it with photos. And treasures I understood what Riel was saying. Actually, we have spent our time together so far. No one wasning. But as Kaya said. The pictures gotten earlier from Yuki-san, I want to decorate my room with them. Me and Yuki-san. Me, Tori and Riel. Me and everyone. Me and Aslin They were many, but it would be annoying to disy them in a room with everyone. At any rate, I had 10 photos.If someone threw them away by mistake, I would get angry and squash that person like a pulp. (Riel)We~ll, because we have things we want to keep and that can only be done inside a private room, should we favoritize one?The person who coulde here for the first time will not be able to see what we are proud of (Kaya) As Yuki said. For now, we can individually do some shopping and try our private rooms It seemed too difficult for Riel to give up the room with everyone. Huh?Speaking of Aslin and the two children, will they sleep inside their own private room too? (Tori)Err, Yuki-San, I have something to tell you (Yuki)Alright, do you have any good idea? (Tori)No, you said that you would give us a private room, and Im looking forward to it. Will you give one as well for Aslin and the children? (Yuki)Oh, naturally. I will give one for everyone, including Aslin and the two children (Tori)In that case, you wont sleep together with Aslin and the other two anymore? (Yuki)Since I have a private room as well. There is no reason to sleep together anymore right? After Yuki-san said that, as he turned to the other way, Aslins group stiffened. (Aslin)Th-that cant be!!Onii-chan, you should ask us first!! (Philia)Nii-sama, why would we want one!!We dont want to be excluded, it is really sad!! (Labiris) Uh uh, Yuki youd better pay attention at the way you speak a bit more Aslin and Philia began crying. They were clinging to Yuki-san. (Yuki)Sorry, sorry. Now, stop crying. There is nothing wrong with sleeping in a separate room. Besides, the fact that we all have our private rooms doesnt mean you wont be able toe to my room. Yuki-san after saying that stroked Aslin and Philias head in order to calm them down. (Tori)We-well, I understand your point but I expect you to hear me for a minute. Like the two little girls said, I believe that it is not necessary for them to have their own private room. Until now you were together so it should remain like that When I talked to Yuki-san, Ellis-san came to a conclusion and she began talking. (Ellis) Indeed, what Tori said is justifiable. We agreed upon the benefits of a private room but we didnt disregard shared rooms. How about giving a private room only to those who wish for one? (Yuki)Well its most likely Aslins and the two childrens n. In addition, a ce to live together must be prepared (Lutz)If thats the case, Onii-san. When we get our private rooms, should we rent them?Living together with the people you like and working for it make sense, I hope we can all be like a big family. Well, Ive decided topletely separate my work and the family (Yuki)Lets see. Im okay with Lutzs method. The private rooms will be installed as a goal and we will begin with a joint room first. Its good if you could get used to learn about the rules and life here. If someone wants to stay in the joint room, they can. But if someone decides to live in a private room, then that person will be an example for the uing residents Ellis-san and Lutz-san neatly organized my story and told it. This meeting, I was really appreciating it. Even the opinion of someone uneducated like me was taken into ount. (Lutz)Onii-san. To follow that idea, rather than building 300 houses for 300 people, why dont we make a mix of joint rooms and private rooms that can amodate up to 1000 people? (Yuki)In that case, we need to be careful. Arge amount of 300 people is not an easy task to manage. But in contrary, thanks to the cleaning facilities it might be easier. Tori, for sharing your opinion, thank you. You have coborated with everyone Yuki-san said those words to me and patted my head. I wasnt a child like the three young girls but Yuki-san did it whatsoever. That couldnt be. Huh Its my ear Kiyuuuu~n Which reminded me, not too long ago Aslin and her two friends cried. Were they okay? The crying voices couldnt be heard anymore. (Labiris) Aslin, Philia. If you listen to what I say, you can sleep alongside Yuki anytime (Aslin)Is it true Labiris-chan!? (Philia)Together with Nii-sama!! Oh, it was Labiris who appeased the two girls. (Labiris)There is a one sure hit method And that is, you must be Yukis wife!!Youll always remain together if you can give birth to Yukis child!! (Aslin)I will!!I will marry Onii-chan!! (Philia)Ill bear the child of Nii-sama too!! (Labiris)A good answer. If you have the desire to do so, you will definitely be a good wife Labiris chuckled after bringing this topic. Over and over, the thought that Labiris was wicked reached me. (Yuki)Wait, Labiris. What are you teaching to Aslin and Philia!?They are kids who know nothing yet (Aslin)Please dont look down on me Onii-chan!!I know how babies are made!!Oni-chans peepee has to Zukyun!2) and then Bakyun!3) right?!4) (Philia)Then, after Nii-samas peepee has done Zukyun!and then Dokan!5) right?! (Yuki)Why do you know such things!? (Labiris) Yuki, a ve girl is usually used for that, they know it even when theyre young. Did you know?They receive training in order to not disappoint their buyers (Yuki)Gya!!Why does this awful story sounds so real? Yuki-sans innocent behavior seemed strange, or perhaps I should say it was beautiful. Why would I say that?Because it was about us, ves. (Lutz)Onii-san, stop wasting time. You must quickly summarize Toris opinion and we must decide together with everyone a n about the housing. Theres still many things to do before Seraria-samas arrival in 15 days. Please dont fail on the first stage, the construction of the buildings (Yuki)Lets see. I understand that Aslin and the other two are trying hard in order to meet their hopes. But for now we need to put that aside and get ready for the migrants ahead of their arrival (Yuki)Huh?I agree with what Ellis said about Aslin ans Philia (Labiris)?It cant be helped if you want to deny them, but are you sure?Those two are motivated, wont they force themselves upon Yuki-san in the future? (Lutz)Look, Onii-san. Leave this ce for the time being and inspect the three floors. Theres at least 3 days before we have to start building and we still need to fix various things in between Hence Yuki-san was being pulled by Lutz and Ellis-san. We left the room, following behind them. (Riel)Hooray Tori. We too were useful!! (Kaya)Amazing Tori (Tori)Huh? You two came with many ideas that helped me think. Please take care of me from now on Well, there was still time for us to take our turns before Yuki-san reachs his goal. Hence started the real thing. We shall produce a happy ce as Yuki-san wishes. ========== Afterword Do you have a strict Impression of Lulu too?There were many opinions, so heres mine. Both Herge and Lulu caused Millies distress. Because Herge was identified as a Holy Woman it brought confusion. The fact that the Lulu wasnt recognized by the Holy Country Ritea brought this rioting. Furthermore, Lulu doesnt have any connection with the Holy Country Ritea which proved harmful. Herge was still linked to Roshuru unlike Lulu. Thats why a more severe demand came for Lulu.To pay thepensation. This time it was a small achievment for Tori. But all she said was needed for their life. As usual, thank you for reporting the errors. Chapter 39 side : Lulu I was now inside Yuki-samas room, at the inn. Women need to meet some requirements before they can bear children. But Aslin-chan and Philia-chan were also here. Whats more, there was Labiris and Lutz. (Yuki)Rahh, so persistent. You are putting on a face. How did wee to this conclusion? It was needless to say; Yuki-sama met those requirements. (Lulu)No, Yuki-sama. Youre misunderstanding. (Yuki)What are you saying? (Lulu)Labiris and Lutz had convinced the assembly. However, Millie and Kaya If you leave it at that, they will both probably kill me. So even if you try to stop me, its useless. They are not in love with you. Its simply a better alternative. Its a substitute for their lost happiness. They need you to smear me instead of them. If we dont do it, they will break After I said that, Yuki-san1)bore a serious expression. Naturally. He was optimistic. A persons heart isnt as simple as that. Even at the time when they just became released from very, it didnt mean someone would do it when told. In the end, Yuki-sama said it himself. They were free. In the current situation, the new cooperation system of this Dungeon will break. Led by the Foreign me and followed by Millie and Kaya. (Yuki)That, huh? Is it necessary to make a child with Lulu to convince Millie and Kaya? (Lulu)Yes, they wish for my dignity as a human to be trampled. (Yuki)My role is to defile, huh~. But as for me, I want only to embrace my favorite women. When he said that, Yuki-sama took Labiris and Lutz-san in his embrace; each with one of his arm. How to exin It was a strange sight. The Yuki-sama was usually shedding as much kindness as possible for them. But not today, he was rather aggressive. (Labiris)Lulu-sama is suitable enough However, Yuki cant make a child for such reason (Lutz)Lets see.Its the natural way for onii-san to do things. It made sense. It was natural to take down the top of the Holy Country Ritea. At first, I couldnt understand what those two were saying. (Labiris) It was done with Yukis interest in mind. Lulu-sama, hell give you an exnation, but we need to go out first. (Lutz)You can rx your thoughts onii-san. Ill leave with Aslin-chan and Philia-chan. Both left Yuki-samas arm with reluctance. They carried Aslin and Philia and went outside of the room. (Lulu) Yuki-sama, can you please share some exnations? We were now the two of us in the room. Silence stirred for a while. But before I could, Yuki-samas spoke and broke the silence. (Yuki)You came here, but you have yet to understand And I want you to stop with the Sama. Its not the ce to be formal nor the ce to make love. After all, you dont bear feelings, and it was merely a speech. YukiSan, my heart was uneasy, and my mind shook as the thought that he was unlikely to rape me. Why? My body should be that of a superior as a woman. My appearance too and my knowledge (Lulu)What!! I have my honor!! But youve denied me so much, what is so fun about it! Will you let Millie and the other kill me just like that!! I Dont want to die!! I hate the thought of dying!! Is it not good to attend you and stay alive!? Look here. My chest is big. Please rub them as you like!! Please, I beg you. Let me be pregnant with your child! I was getting naked in front of his eyes to appeal him. Its already been four days since the agreement with Millie-san and the others. The talk about Seraria-sama is over. The migrants wille soon, the construction of their houses is about to end. The building of other facilities will start shortly. Until this day, I had yet to receive Yuki-sans semen No. Not even once did he direct his sexual desire towards me. At this rate, Millie-san will absolutely kill me. Even if its not directly Ill get kicked out of this ce (Yuki)Lulu, what do you intend to do from now on? More specifically, what do you want to live for? I can say that living for the sake of bearing my child is meaningless. Can you understand? (Lulu)What kind thing you are saying? I, Yuki san. To make children, safety 2) (Yuki)Thats only for now. Millie and the others are still not entirely convinced. But thats only temporary. What? Do you think, if you bear my child, it will improve your rtion with them? (Lulu)Thats It cant be possible. An easy method to improve things didnt exist. My only choice was to be pregnant with him, even if he didnt like it. (Yuki)Haa, Lulu. You are not a poor worker from any temple. Your true ability is real. (Lulu)What you!! How much! How much will you pull this up!! Do you think I wanted this title as the Holy Woman!?! (Yuki)Oh, but the truth is, you have the ability (Lulu) What are you trying to say. (Yuki)Lulu, are you stripping on purpose? Its quite painful for me down here. The unskillful me might bring you down to your knee, make you shed blood and make you cry like a child. (Lulu)Are you saying that I am only a child that have yet to bleed from her skin? What do you know!! Do you think, Ipare to such a thing!! My faction threw me away from my homnd, sword pointing towards my back!! Why did I suffer such experience!! Please help me!! Nee!! Save me!! My eyes were filled with tears. They could not stop falling. Whatever I had kept inside my mind, I spat them to Yuki-san. (Yuki)Its the same. And it made sense. To cry and then stand up is what you should expect from a child. It can be considered as an excellent result. In the first ce, you can see a meaning behind theparison between you and a child. Lulu you should know, the thing you need to do is not to bear my child.I mean, you have to stand on your own. Did Herge need someone to tell her something before she starts acting? Lulu, you probably didnt know. But Herge already met Millie when she was hurt. What did you think Herge did at that time? She bowed and she saidI am sorry. Its not so simple; not anyone can do that. Its a tricky thing to do, considered we are talking about Herge. And she took the matter with Seraria very seriously. Herge did such a thing to However, I already took responsibility and epted Millies request. (Yuki)You are irresponsible. You should stop acting like the heroine of a tragedy. No, isnt the heroine of a tragedy still better than you? Its because of this y that you, a princess, came to shake my hand for help. (Lulu) To apologize It may not go like with Herge-sama and Im not as courageous (Yuki)I wonder, Lulu is not Herge. And you seem to misunderstand. It didnt mean that Millie allowed Herge. Were you aware of that? Herge lowered her head in desperation to Millie and the others at thest meeting. (Lulu)Are you saying that Herge was making Atonement? (Yuki) Thank you for the pessimistic answer. You may as well go and ask Herge about the correct answer. You might even reach the true answer this way. (Lulu) What do you want to say? Im not Herge-sama!! There is no way I can apologize. Its too scary!! I can be thrown away anytime if I offend them!! (Yuki)Thats the reason why I told you to not act as the heroine of a tragedy. Lulu you already have the same role as Millie Labiris or Kaya, you are all part of the same cup. But everyone isnt ying like the heroine of a tragedy. Millie in particr should be crying. But not you. Do you know why? (Lulu) Nothing will change even if I apologize. (Yuki)In the end, there is no meaning if you dont grab the hand you called for help. Lulu, these past few days you just cried and screamed. You were unhappy. You had no choice but to do it. Or so you thought. Lulu, you dont have to live for the sake of bearing my children. Rather, you should live for the sake of the children you will make. Does that sound different to you in the end? (Lulu) What I should do is not to be pregnant with a child huh? (Yuki)Its okay for today if you understood that much. For the moment, dont embrace the situation too much and go back to your room quietly. Eventually, I put on the Yukata I took off previously and went outside of the chamber totteringly. For a while, I remained, shocked, inside the hallway. I tried to think, but couldnt gather my scattered thoughts inside of my head. The action I should take is not to bear Yuki-sans child I wonder why? As its different from the promise, will I get kicked out of the Dungeon? No, there is also the possibility that I be in use to expand the Dungeon elsewhere. If they remove the given protection and kill me for DP (Lulu)Ahh My feet got caught into the Yukata, and I fell to the floor. (Lulu)It hurts? From my knee, blood started to spill.It was a small wound.Insignificant. (Herge)Huh? Lulu-sama? Are you ok? Ill treat you now. From the corridor covered in darkness, Herge-samas gentle voice broke out. (Herge)Heal. Yosh it should be good, the little pain is flying away. But youre not a child right? With shyness, Herge-sama apologized. (Lulu)No, you were a big help. But the pain? (Herge)Well Umm. Even if I cure the wound of a kid, he still continues to cry for a while. The pain is not the only reason why a child cry. There are various other reasons. Because his parents scold him, or because he is worried or maybe joyous. Did Lulu have experiences like this? (Lulu)No, because I was working inside a clinic doing business work Humm (Herge)Lets see. When you cure a child, was there a time one continued to cry? (Lulu)There was, but since the wound healed, I went to the next person (Herge)Yes, because Lulu-sama is the Holy Woman of Ritea. But you should take some time off work (Lulu)Huh, the sameCause yet again. Why are you saying those words? (Herge)Oh, Im sorry. The child cried because of the wound. But the hard part of the work is the part that doesnt always make sense. The wound disappeared but thats not the most important part, it is to exin it. SoThe little pain is flying awaybring the fact that it healed whether it was cured or not. Then there is a reason not to cry, so the child will smile. Well after that, there were still kids scolded by their parents who started to cry again (Lulu)Well about that, isnt this a pretext for your feeling? (Herge)Yes, I think it may be possible. A scratch on my knee usually heals by next day. But Im not crying. I want everyone cured by this Herge to have a smiling face. In contrary, If the injury worsen, I will be troubled. I smiled wryly to Herge-sama while remembering the scene. (Herge)Now that was a long time ago I hope that the child wont be caught in a battle. I wish for them to keep smiling.So that one day I can return to them the important thing they gave to me. Disying her thoughts, Herge-sama offered her prayers under the Dungeons false moon. (Lulu)You received something from the kids? I had doubt about Herge-samas words. (Herge)Yes, they gave something vital to me. Even if I fall I will stand up for the children. For them, its often the first time theyre hurt. Its the first time they experience great terrors, and it hurts. Thats why they cry. But in the end, every child stand up and walk on their own feet. Parents treat their kids themselves, they scold their kids, and in the end, they ask for my treatment. She took a breath and continued once more. (Herge) Because of my mistakes, I brought a lot of troubles to Lulus saint country Ritea. To the Gai country and even to my homnd, Roshuru. Before, I cursed my misfortunes. Why something like this only happens to me. But then I met Mauve-san, Millie-san, and everyone. I was merely acting for my self-satisfaction. Yuki-san, he severely scolded me. Until I finally noticed I was just an injured crying child not able to stand up. I still dont know what I can do, yet Im sure there is something I can realize. Im not screaming anymore. Then I thought it would be better if I helped to enrich the life in this Dungeon. Even if its unpleasant for Millie and she doesnt allow it, I will not stand still for the sake of the children. I dont want people to talk behind my back. I will fight against my injuries as a Holy Woman When I heard Herge talking, I thought that her mindset was very different from mine. What a dazzling way of life. After all, what I did was begging for my life. Butpared to Herge I (Herge)Ive stoppedmenting over the things that I cant recover. From here on, I will help as much as I can to improve the future.Even a kid doesnt drag his injury forever.I will begin new and fun things. The whole atonement was a negative answer It was a mistake from my judgment. What was the saying? Is it likeparing something muddy with something sweet or perhaps pure? 3) (Herge)Lulu-sama? Is it strange? My way of thinking. With a puzzled expression, Herge-sama looked towards me. Therefore, I had to answer firmly. (Lulu)Its a very respectable way. How Herge-sama talked. About how even a child can stand up. We cannot afford to crouch. Lets do our best tomorrow. (Herge)Yes! Really, I was going to study hard from now on but The light next to me was too dazzling. Chapter 40 side : Lutz After we had heard that Herge-sama talked with Lulu-sama, Labiris-chan and myself went back to onii-sans room together. (Lutz)As you nned, Onii-san. We made her fall on purpose then Herge-sama came to heal her wound and had that particr talk with her. (Labiris) Yuki, was it needed to work in a hurry? Lulu-sama has yet to rest her mind sinceing here. Whats more, anyone hearing herints would want to throw up. Yuki, you only had to say one word, and I would have cut her neck As for me, I was thinking the same that he rushed it. Lulu-sama was only here for one week. And she fled from her country only to receive this treatment. (Yuki)That would be okay if she was of nobility or a simple girl. It wasnt like onii-san to drink alcohol. Maybe its because he was never able to reach a state of drunkenness. The more you drink it, the more you will get attacked by nausea the next time. So far, I didnt know if it was true or not. (Lutz))Regardless, that one condition from Millies party is simply absurd. We are stalling for time as much as we can but she has yet to steady her mind, and it has to originate from herself. Id like to have a convincing exnation. I want to hear it from you because I cannot help but think that youre blind in this case. I asked onii-san about an exnation concerning Lulu-samas treatment. (Yuki) If you have those intentions about Lulu. Then you can as well go to the Holy Country Ritea and turn everything back to how it was before. Because the deadline is near, I cant afford to take my time and wait that everything settles by itself. (Lutz)What!? (Labiris)Are you serious Yuki!? Not to mention my surprise, even Labiris-chan let out a roaring voice. Thats impossible! I would have sent her to a ce where she had high chances to die, not somewhere like bringing her back to home. (Yuki)In the end, what awaits her is death, whether she stay here or not. Because when you say to someone that he is poor, then he will tend to go into misery. The same applies to her. Firstly with their boundless request. Then with Lulu own misery. Afterward, only two options remain to her. To be kicked out or suicide. If she was to live for the sake of her children, its good. But to make children for the interests of living is horrible. I dont want my kid to be bothered by a thought likeI was born purposely for my mothers survivalor My mother killed herself after she had to give birth forcedly Onii-san, what you said made sense. When I was an adventurer, I participated in a quest which was requiring to destroy a bandits hideout. Every time, I saw a lot of women vited and used as tools. Roughly one month after we saved them, nearly half of them chose to suicide. After that, only children with ties of blood remained. I asked the women who survived because I wanted to understand. (Lutz)Why did they chose tomit suicide? And why you didnt?. She gave birth to a child just after she was saved, and while holding him in her arms, she answered my awkward question. (Woman)For me, I dont quite understand the reason for their suicide. But I think they certainly couldntpromise amidst their hearts. I was also teased by men and ended up receiving this child. When I look at him, I just cant abandon him. The people who passed away because they couldnt bear it, they leave their children behind. However I find it disgusting to leave behind another child. Although he was not the desired child, he was still born in the end. This little one is the only warmth remaining for me. This is because I have this child that I try to live. After all, the livings have a will to live. Those who die didnt have the will to live. After enduring great troubles and giving birth to children, they can only go forwards if they are strong willed. After that, if everything advances without ident, they can only hold their unhappiness within themselves. (Lutz) Lulu-sama was provoked, but it turned that she avoided suicide. But why do you want her to return at Ritea? (Yuki)As I said earlier, we had no problem if she was a nobles daughter or a simple girl. Can you remember what was Lulus standpoint? (Lutz)Lulu-sama was the former number one of the Holy Country Ritea. (Yuki)Thats right, so dont you think that she is a weight too heavy for our little Dungeon to carry? (Lutz)I think so. However, cant she live quietly if its just a facade? (Yuki)Is she was to live quietly it wouldnt matter. But she negotiated and not in a way someone without any power would. First by taking information to sell to us. Secondly by intervening in the Management of our Dungeon. Do you know what I mean by this? (Lutz) Huh? Is Lulu-sama trying to act like a ruler!?? (Yuki)Thats right. Lulu has yet to forgot her pride as the Holy Woman of Ritea. At first, I was a bit unconscious about it. However, its different now. The distraught in the earlier meeting made me this way for a while. If she wanted to help in the first ce, she wouldnt take a position as a martyr. Because of her, no conflicts will happen. It seems that Millie and the others are already reflecting about it Finally I Understood. If Lulu-sama wanted to liver here, she shouldnt be telling any opinion as a ruler. Lulu-sama has a lot of skill. She will y her hand to temper the Dungeon without showing anything in public. Risks were very likely to exist for this Dungeon. This is a result that everyone of us should avoid. Thats why Millie had this particr reaction. (Lutz)However, Lulu with the pretext of being a Holy Woman participated in the Management. This isnt a problem because this is a Dungeon, and thanks to the Gai and Roshuru countries, even the houses will end free (Yuki) Now that an alliance with Ritea has been formed, the country which is sheltering Lulu has to send her back immediately or when asked should handle the matter of the assassination appropriately. For a country, the profit is likely to be high. Whereas she was setting priority to the topic about the homes of themoners, it proves how simple-minded she acted. She tried to help them without hiding her identity. With my selfish motives, it might destroy this vige, but I want to cooperate with her further. Thats about all I had to say. While onii-san had answered my questions, I started to feel dizziness Initially, no matter where she was going, actions that are already familiar with her real identity can not be taken. Although she is intelligent, she didnt understand it. (Lutz) I see. She is unaware. If there is a chance, I will return her to Ritea. Thats is what Lulu-sama should expect. However, we cant neglect the current situation and act without hesitations. How selfish.No, was it because its selfish that I unconsciously sympathized? (Yuki)Such a thing is never a reason. However, until how long will Lulu be allowed to cross the line? Especially by further increasing the gap between her and Millies group. She might even end up suiciding. So thats why. Because onii-san hated the ending where she suicide he used his hand to crush it as soon as he could. Mainly thanks to the injury which led to Herge-samas sweet talking followed by a good conversation between the too. (Lutz)Onii-san that Was the reason why you helped Lulu-sama only a pretext? When you said that we had no time Impossible! (Yuki)Its been one week since Lulu came here. The time needed to walk by foot from the Holy Country Ritea is one month. Ten days by horses. Perhaps even less with a fast horse. In other words, even if Ritea doesnt know whether Lulu is dead or not, this news should be certified by most of the higher ups. Thats why I improved the security around to prevent those hardliners. While Lulus death isnt confirmed, even if they dont hear any report testifying her death they can still handle the situation. Also, if we take over some of Lulus belongings and we bring them somewhere, theyre most likely to believe in her death. Well, here is the problem Lutz. Why would they assassinate Lulu? (Lutz)The possibility is high that because, as you said earlier, she had a lot of abilities and authority. She was probably a hindrance Huh!? In other words, it was something like that!? The Holy Country Ritea has different factions, and a hardliner faction who isnt following Lulu made a move!? (Yuki)Its like that. If the hardliners grasped the full powers, then Lulu would have gone down smoothly without any problem and without raising any appeal. The reason why they had to kill her was that they wanted to gather the remaining hardliners scattered inside the multiples factions. Well, now we need to find something for Lulu to manage. Then we need to find a ce for her to live in. The ce shouldnt be too crowded, what would happen if someone learned about the assassination? (Lutz)The situation suddenly took a big reversal. Those hardliners, if they didnt act, with Lulus leadership her n to take over Ritea should work. Hence with their assassination, they wanted to dispose of her swiftly. Fortunately, Lulu-sama should possess some hardliners still following her. Because they should discern where lie loyalty and justice. In the end, everything turned well. For how long did you intend to instill your hand in this matter? (Lutz) But, onii-san. Why are you going so far for Lulus sake? I think the chance of failure is high. (Yuki)Uh? Why is everyone saying that its for the sake of Lulu? And as for whether this ends up in failure, or this ends up in sess, whichever happens, will befall me. For example, let say that for worst, Lulu returns to Ritea and dies. In this way, Millies and the others anger will lighten a lot. Whereas if sessful, she might or might not go back to the top of Ritea, yet it will considerably improve her position. When that happens, the assistance brought by the Dungeon is justified. And she will supposedly help the Dungeon afterwards (Lutz)Its cruel, isnt it? Onii-san. Please stop already with your unskilled and irresponsible selfishness. (Yuki) Really. To be frank, I really want to help Lulu. Yes, onii-san, you just wanted to help Lulu-sama. Even though both are fine, you didnt need to help when its so troublesome. All you had to do was to leave it to Lulu. However, you werent going do that. Particrly when you tried to exin some benefits when you were just selfish. (Yuki)Well that, for the sake of helping Lulu, if we move poorly with Roshuru, it will end up a big lose for the Dungeon. Is it unreasonable to calcte the benefits and move? (Labiris)Yeah yeah, Yuki is a scoundrel (Lutz)Seraria-sama and Lulu-sama. You bestowed upon them protection, and yet youre still trying to act elegantly. Were you nning to suffer everything by yourself? Werent you? Onii-san. To drove that far with alcohol while we think about Lulus future, I cant let our oniisans number one brain go dull. I said that and took onii-sans sake. (Yuki)Ha-a, dont you know the joy of falling asleep while drinking sake? I was drinking for her sake. Therefore it was nothing (Lutz)Truthfully, we have no time, because the hardliners are hardening their position inside the Holy Country Ritea. If Lulu-sama want to go to the battlefield immediately, do you still desire to make it as safe as possible? (Yuki)Yes thats right. Presently, if she remains in the present state she will most likely die. I want to y my cards this time, but how to do it when the person herself is feeling helpless? Looks like this time, I can only draw Mauve out of my hand. The rest will be which items I will give to them. (lutz)As excepted. With her state, Lulu-sama wont be able to make it. Furthermore, with us here and with Seraria-sama and Herge-samaing from Roshuru, we cant make a move. If we do, then it might create a crack withing the internal affair of the alliance. I dont mind making the derationter but I think now isnt the right time to intervene? (Yuki)Thats it. As for Lulu, she will have to go through herself. (Lutz)Lulu-sama should be made aware of her responsibilities in this matter. She has to do it and return to Ritea by her own means. We need to tell her that she must do it, from now on until forever. What do you think about it onii-san? (Yuki)We cant move byourselves, Ritea is Lulus ce after all. Im not going to help her right away. There is still three more days, and I think she will make it. If she doesnt respond by then, it will be really hard to return Ritea back to its previous state. (Lutz)That is also Will Lulu-sama makes it in time? (Yuki)Without using Herge as a medium, I dont know if she could. (Lutz) Thats hard. And what Herge-sama said. Was it good? Or was it bad? Now, Lulu-sama. This is an answer you already had. Please somehow, end up with the answer onii-san wanted. ========== Afterword This was why Yuki talked to Lulu this time. Everything is in harmony.It is ck, pitch ck!! As usual, thank you for reporting the errors. Chapter 41 Side: Riel Now, we were in the middle of managing the Dungeon. To be honest, I never thought that one day Id be able to create towns and viges from my own hands. With Yuki-sans ability as a Dungeon Master, the nine of us were mostly able to handle everything. I looked at the paper where I wrote down the current situation. Dungeon Vige (Name undecided) Riel candidacy: The vige of Yukis delightfulpanions. Floors details: First: a future increase in the overall size to 20 km. 1700 DP: Acquisition (100 DP per 1KM) 170DP: Yearly maintenance (10DP per km) 1st floor defense is a verdantnd of 5km withyers of defense. We already made the paved road. Weather added: (Morning and evening) 500 DP : Acquisition 50 DP : yearly maintenance 2nd floor, thest line of defense. Its length is 10 Km, and in every direction, soldiers are stationed, trenches are dug, barbed wire are installed and checkpoints made. This base is a wastnd. Yuki wanted to introduce a few Tochka1)but they cost 100 000 DP per unit so it was out of the budget. Weather added: (Morning and evening) 500 DP: Acquisition 50 DP: yearly maintenance 3rd floor: residential district 10km based over contemporary Japan. Prudence with this one. Adding a weatherAll season 5000 DP: Acquisition 500 DP: yearly maintenance Adding nature. 1000 DP: Acquisition 100 DP: yearly maintenance 4th floor, agricultural district, industrial district, and the working zone. This floor is 20km with grassy ins and forests. Adding a weather (Sunny and rain) 2000 DP: Acquisition 200 DP: yearly maintenance Various colored fields for the agricultural district. (I heard from Labiris that the fields are from Yukis rmendation). 4000DP DP: Acquisition no yearly maintenance. we will grow on our own after the first harvest The forge in the industrial district (I cant really understand this one Especially since Philia is so tiny) 10000 DP: Acquisition 1000 DP: yearly maintenance 5th floor. Adventurers district, leisure district, amusement district, and small Dungeon facilities. This floor is 20km with grassy ins. Adding a weather(All seasons) 5000 DP : Acquisition 500 DP : yearly maintenance New floor creation The creation of the 4th and 5th floor for 600 DP (300 DP each.) The total is 30300DP, and the annual upkeep is 2630DP. Details of the immigrant houses The number of possible inhabitants is counted by Yukis standard (Japanese of today). The number of houses built is 20 (A house can hold at most 6 people). It will amodate about 100 people. 10000 DP: Acquisition (One is 500) 1000 DP: yearly maintenance. 15 apartment buildings. Each with 10 rooms (Tenement? Maybe up to 4 people per room) will amodate about 600 people. 15000 DP: Acquisition (One is 1000) 1500 DP: yearly maintenance 2 training facilities. Each one can amodate about 300 people with many ssrooms. The military post. One building including a training ground that can amodate about 200 people. This is also based on the standard facilities of modern Japan. Not less than half of the instation will be used anonymously by Seraria and her people. 50000 DP: Acquisition 5000 DP: yearly maintenance Yukis hobby, the firearms, are also included. Subtotal 90 000 DP Acquisition 9000 DP yearly All homes have bath and toilet included. Commodities, food and shop supplies. The value of the food stock to give three meals a day for five yearsFor approximately 400 persons is at least 30 000 DP. For meat, vegetables, and soup. Luxuries food and product. 30 000DP with noodles, sweets, desserts, drinks, etc. Consumables of absolute necessity. 20 000DP . Clothing, toilet paper, copy paper, files, pens, etc. Luxury consumables products. 30 000 DP Hobby clothes, shampoo, rinse, soap, perfume, etc. Products for the adventurer shop. 50 000 DP. Maintenance, weapons, armor, potions, toolkit Weapons for the guards. 10 000DP. Something like stun guns?Armors, Uniforms, etc. Educational materials. 10 000DP. Whiteboard, pens and necessary tools etc. Yukis monster forces, increase of supplies.Firearms, vehicles, etc 100 000 DP With pistols which are starting from 300DPand vehicles for 1500DP each. In addition, an individual magical authentication is required, so it cannot be used when stolen. Currently, the goblin army and the slim army are training with the guns and vehicles. Total 270 000DP Details of the others facilities. Construction of Lutzspanys small shops and uniforms. Managed by Lutz. Floors 3 4 and 5 will have at least two stores each. 10 000DP of a budget for her stores should be sufficient. Construction of the entertainment facilities. Tavern, a Japanese inn, hotels, public bath, etc. 20000 DP of a budget is barely enough I guess? School 5000 DP of a budget should be sufficient. There wont be so many kids. The total is 425300 DP with an annual upkeep of 11630DP. After that begin the construction of the small Dungeon and the costs to set up the guild. Five small dungeon 25000 DP (Each is 5000 DP) Five dungeon cores I didnt need this, but because we need to manage them, the dungeons are raising my fighting spirit so I was enthusiastic. If Someone snatched the dungeon core then the Management of the small dungeon is a fail. Furthermore, each member who will make a Dungeon is assigned a definite number of DP he can use freely. With the sum of 50 000 DP for the management. It includes the budget for the maintenance. The total is 475300 DP and the annual upkeep 11630 DP. We only had 22304 DP for the annual maintenance costs. Variousments were cast by Yuki-san. I wrote the details with considerable attention but in an easy to understand way. But Please reduce the increase of supplies for the monster forces Lutz, Millie, and Ellis promptly pushed their request. (Yuki)Cho2), suddenly!? Nice distribution I guess!? (Ellis)I dont understand what are these firearms. Even though the traps can handle almost any military force, what kind of weapons they are? (Yuki)Ugh3) Ellis sharpment flew out. (Lutz)I really want to go through the request of onii-san. However, to invest 100 000DP in it is uneptable! Please at least use a maximum of 30 000DP (Yuki)Less than the half? Lutz readily sharpened the amount by more than half. (Millie)I am sorry. For at least 3 years We need to hold this long even without any ie so we should have a bit more DP (Yuki) I think thats right. Millie excuse seemed to give a reason. Yuki-san needed to understand, but it was easy to pull. With the sight you disyed, you probably realized after all? (Riel)Hey, everyone. What will you decide now? You already finished the details of the Floors specificsand the Migrants houses? In that case, I want to talk about what I n to with the stationed army and the training facility, is that okay? I thought so and talked. (Millie)Riel. Its sweet. Its sweeter than the ice cream I ate here for the first time. From now on, what we decide here Lutz paid close attention to Millie. (Lutz)The luxuries goods, which one to include and how much of them!! Millie raised her fist to the sky. No, to the ceiling. (Ellis)Well, clearly its easy to understand So. To increase Riels favorite fish food amongst other thing or to buy an exotic weapon. Taking into consideration at which ce we are. With a wry smile, Ellis exined it clearly to me. (Yuki)You can think of the luxuries goods prices. Finally added Yuki-san. (Riel)What is that!?Well then, please restock this four cardinals shuriken4)!!I want more of that one!!Its only one copper!!And its the same for the kodachi5)!! I came to Yuki-san, and he took one out. Was it Japanese? I got the weapon and felt its greatness. Shurikens were perfectly suitable for my hobby. Because it could give damages like an arrow by hand throwing, and like a kodachi or a katana, it could disy a frightful sharpness!! It will inevitably be famous if you sell it!! Sell it cheap!! (Lutz)Only this!!the heck, how many shurikens and kodachis do you think we have? !A shuriken is 50 DP piece. A kodachi or a katana is at least 500 DP. To sell it for only 1 copper per item, are you making fun of me? (Riel)Hiss6)? Lutz became angry with a horrendous momentum Why did she get so angry. (Yuki)Now, Lutz calm down. Thats right, Riel. In your adventurer days, how much did you earn a day? (Riel)What with the sudden question? Lets see, many silver coins, 5 at most. And the less I had was probably 7 coppers?Even with only this, for me that was incredible!! In one day, 5 silver coin!!It was half a gold coin in a day, therefore!!A gold coin can make a family of 4 people live for a whole month I told them my earnings with full confidence. (Mauve)Wow. When I was apanying the young miss Riel for training, I thought she performed awfully, but surprisingly she earned very well. Her rank was 5 or maybe 6? (Riel)Oh, excellent observation as you would expect from the hero!! I was of rank 6. As for you Mauve you were rank 8. (Mauve)Thats true. Until then I was doing good. As expected of the soft young miss Riel to omit those parts Mauve-san was talking happily. At this ce, because I didnt have many turns remaining, I had a lot of nice chat with Mauve-san and his friends. And then, yesterday. Because the training school was done, I trained until dinner with Mauve-sans party, Tori and Kaya. (Ellis)I am sorry Riel to interrupt your story. The amount an ordinary citizen can earn in a day is about 2 to 4 coppers. An ordinary person will bring 1DP per hour. In other words, we get 24 DP in a day. (Riel)I understand.I know that. (Ellis)Riel seemed to earn more than I thought. Nevertheless, lets assume that at least 7 coppers = 24 DP Ellis walked to the whiteboard and wrote what she told earlier. (Lutz)Shuriken was it? The one Riel wished for are 50DP. In other words, Riel wont be able to buy it if she doesnt work for at least two days. Kodachi and katana amount for 500 DP so it would take 20 days. If you sell them for only one copper per piece, we will soon run out of DP. Do you understand? (Riel)I understand. Im sorry Lutz, I spoke without consideration. I was a little carried away. (Lutz)No, Im sorry for my shout earlier. However, thanks to Riels story we have now found the general exchange rate for a DP. (Ellis)Yes, its roughly 24 DP and around 5 coppers coins? There is a necessity to follow various procedures ording to the good. Ellis said so and talked with Lutz. I was a bit scared, and my eyes became watery. After all, I was not helpful. (Yuki)Riel, dont get depressed. You firmly said important things. Thanks to you, our talks will progress a lot. Yuki-san stroked my head. (Riel) What I said, Was it useful? (Yuki)In a sense, the exotic weapons Riel talked about will be a specialty here. We also understood the overall money value of a DP. You did an outstanding job. The way you were talking to me Yuki-san (Millie)Fufufu, Ellis, Lutz. Since we found the value of a DP I have a suggestion!! Since she used a loud voice to talk to the two, the gazes of everyone gathered around her. (Ellis)What is it Millie? (Lutz)Any suggestion? Almost at the same time, Ellis and Lutz answered Millie. (Millie)We should invest 5000 DP in ultra-luxury goods such as Bantine7)that take a year to buy!! Im sure the residents will work firmly for this goal!! Shut up, you drunkard! I think that Millie was sometimes going out of control with liquor. No matter how I look at it, I understood from the conversation earlier regarding the exchange rate how stupid it was to use 5000 DP. (Aslin)Lutz-san. I want this!! In the midst of the quarrel, Aslin brought and handed her paper to Lutz. (Lutz)Ice cream Potato crisp Chocte Millie, isnt her heart pure? (Millie)Ngungu gu Aslin!!But I want to drink delicious alcohol!! (Aslin)Fue!? (Lutz)Hey, arent you done!! Aslin-chan please,e over here. That woman has a drinking disorder!! It was somehow bing incandescent. But, if you wrote what you want like Aslin, I wonder if it was easy for Lutz to understand? When I thought so, I was going to write on my copy paper (Lulu)Well!Can you listen to me!! It was the Holy Woman who remained silent so far. What is it? Are you dissatisfied? Millie scowled with cold eyes. I thought that it couldnt be helped. Not a chance she would continue. Kaya had the same look in her eyes. (Lulu)Yes. The treatment facility that I talked about the other day. Because the budget for the guard facilities isnt decided, please reconsider. I realized now. The voice from a little while ago came from Lulu. Until now it was only Herge-sama, did she have a change of mind? However, shortly after I was considering such a thing. (Millie)Oh, I forgot. Ill find the budget for it, Im sorry. (Lutz)Lets use the reduced budget from Onii-san. (Yuki)So heartless? Thus, this meeting became flooded with luxury goods. (Riel)Now I should write my favorites things too! ========== Afterword The limit is 3 days before Lulu has to move. And the merits and demerits of products became heated!! And every typographical error did as well. Chapter 42 In the vige, the candidate to be the leader of the vignte corp talked. He took pride in his martial arts, magic, and sober leadership ability. And his lover was in the vige too. He was my Childhood friend, he was unyielding and kind, but we mixed very well together. He was happy. Not too modest, he had a little appetite. It should have been a peaceful vige But one day. The Holy Woman Herge visited the vige, and everything was burnt down. No, strictly speaking after the Holy Woman Herge came and walked away, the soldiers of the same country Roshuru took their way in and turned everything to ash. They thought that we were connected to theGai countryso they came to dispose of us. I couldnt find the reason behind. Why did they attack? The vige never did such a thing!! I desperately fought back to let the vigers and everyone escape. The Fox is a race that is particrly unusual amongst the beastmen and is a race good at magic. The Fox tribe is outstanding, with magic as the core and taijutsu together, our most important purpose is to be warriors. Still, our numbers were tiny, there was nothing I could do. When the leader and I fought desperately and defeated many enemy soldiers, a man wearing gorgeous clothes came from behind. Pointing a sword at my important person. Taking hostages, the coward brought out his request. (Loire)Kill the man next to you. If you do so, I guarantee your and that man security. I am a minister from Roshuru. Loire Escher. The other vigers are the same. If you kill that man, I guarantee your safety. What now What was he thinking? Furthermore, he took a hostage from behind. Mostly all the vigers of this vige were here. Its a small vige, filled with less than 100 people. Even I know right now who isnt there. Thinking outside of the dead body lying around here, they are 4 to 5 people. (Loire)If you still want to continue to resist. I will recognize this vige to be entirely a spy from the Gai country. In other words, I will execute everyone at this ce. We had no choice anymore. Even though I knew it was a lie and a trap, I couldnt help but ept his demand. Eventually, all the vigers would end up killed. A young girl survived, but several people died on the spot as if they were a ything. The rest were sold as ves. (Man)Ya!! Kaya!! Grip yourself!! (Kaya) Im sorry. Please leave now. Otherwise both of us will be caught. And I also saw this dream. I was usually poor at that time, but it was still amazing. I was running through the woods with my childhood sweetheart. The moment we thought that we would be killed off. A teacher from the vige used a magic light to blind everyones eyes. We benefited of the asion to run away with my childhood friend. It was as expected, a deluge of arrows rained, and only a few managed to escape. Because of the previous battle and the wounds from the fight I already lost almost all of my physical strength by the time we left. So he wanted to save me at least. But (???)Come here!! Your resistance is over!! Surrounded, you are surrounded!! (Man)Kaya, Kaya, I wanted to protect you!! And yet I could not An axe was stuck in his head. It might be someone amongst the enemy who threw it. I fell with him, motionless. (Loire)This woman is tattered but shes a great beauty. To kill her doesnt fit. Lets sell her with the rest!! And then Loire grabbed my hair and pulled my face to watch it. Yes, the hairs he called beautifully fell off. (???)What are we going to do with this guy? (Loire)There is no way someone with an axe in the head can stay alive. Throw him away. They separated me from him. As myst will of resistance, I tried to hold is hand vigorously. But such a power was broken loose, leaving him behind. Gush of tears were falling from my eyes. They didnt stop. (Kaya)Huh!! I woke up in a dimly lit room. Where was this ce? Looking around, I found Tori and Riel in my sight. (Kaya) This is the inn. So, here was the inn located in the lowest level of the Dungeon. Its a private room given to us by the Dungeon Master. Most of the members gathered in someone else room and slept with three to five people. I think our private rooms were quite luxurious. Its my private room, but even if Tori and Riel came to sleep, its not crowded. My personal room was mainly filled with 3 rooms. 10 tatami mats1), 8 tatami mats and 8 tatami mats had said Yuki? He said 10 tatami mats was the living room. 8 tatami mats was the bedroom. Finally, thest 8 tatami mats was the hobby room. And its equipped with a toilet and a kitchte. Closet? Its also there. The bathNot in the room, are you stupid?Do you want to die?He seemed that he had no reason to attach behind it. (Kaya) Water My nerves arent so thick as to try and sleep again after waking up from such a dream. I sneak out of the futon as to not wake Tori and Riel. I went to the kitchen and poured water into a cup. (Kaya) Its a luxury. This ce will be very happy and luxurious. It seemed that Yuki told us to get used to it. In just 6 days. Well, the kitchen and the convenience of the facilities no longer surprised me. And I understood. This luxury, this convenience, people will surely dwell happily here. Not only that, if Yukis policy ran this dungeon, people will be able to get what they want from their own hands. Unless Yuki or we be lost in self-interest, this fortress was also great against any foreign enemies. (Kaya) And so, I have to eliminate my personal feelings as much as possible. I can not bring conflicts to this Dungeon. I told myself. The next day after I came here, I learned why my vige got attacked, the cause. Herge-sama was yed by Loire with the help of the Holy country Ritea, creating actions that brought warfare. No, Loire burned down the towns and viges where Herge-sama went and brought a state of war against the Gai country. From that one day. Whenever Herge-sama appeared before me, I couldnt stand my hateful feelings. At that time, Loire had already been disposed of. The only one I could still call my enemy was Herge-sama when she was in front of me. Millie threw a teacup and shouted which attracted the gaze of everyone. I was also held down by Tori and Riel. But Herge-sama as if asking a favor from Millie lowered her head and apologized. Even so, this story was unforgivable. I was surprised. I thought she was the same as Loire. Then, Herge-sama tried to find how she could atone and asked a favor of us. She told us that she was a guardian herself. (Kaya) The condition is somewhat wrong Yes, Herge-sama was a strange person. She was desperately trying to ask for forgiveness, I thought that I could refuse, but I was wrong. Somehow, I thought what she was doing was correct. I also heard of what rtionship she had with Mauve-sans party. They became ves by themselves and apologized to the one they beat down and used as a ything. Outrageous, flower garden. (Kaya) I am sweating. A bath Drinking water, I noticed that my body was soaked in sweat. Because I cant sleep like this, and to change my feeling, I went toward the bath. I had a beautiful Yukata, and I quietly left the room. (???)Oh Into the dressing room, someone else was undressing. Who do you think this was (Lulu)Kayasan is it? Lulu who was another of my enemy was there. She called out to me to see how my mood was. (Kaya) (Lulu) Im sorry. You seem to be bothered.I will go out (Kaya) I dont mind. After I had said only that, I took off my Yukata by her side and went straight to the bathhouse. (Kaya) Will you not enter (Lulu)No, I will bother you. (Kaya) You dont particrly need my permission. Both with an awkward atmosphere floating around us, but since I didnt say that I hate it, the distance wasnt so far. We had washed our body before we went to the bathtub together. In the sky A fake but beautiful night was spreading. Followed by silence. (Kaya) Why do you go in the bath at such time? Somehow, I tried to question Lulu. (Lulu)Hey, did you think a bit? About what we can do from now? Oh, I remember now. Me and her are part of the same cup in this Dungeon. I remembered the incident on the seventh day. Unlike Herge-sama, she was not protected after the request of the country Roshuru. Because she was an obstacle, she closely avoided assassination, and she ended up her To an extent. It was the same as me. I lost everything, and I was now here. When I thought about that, I fell silent. Lulu-sama was certainly feeling awkward (Lulu) Do you hate me? (Kaya)Yes, to the extent that I want to kill you right now. I answered her question firmly. This feeling wasnt false. (Kaya) But some day Lulu-sama. I think that the time when I can forgive Herge-sama may appear (Lulu)What do you mean? (Kaya) My most important person will probably not smile if I kill you. (Lulu) After I said that, I noticed. (Kaya) My Most important person, he would want me to live a life where I canugh. Still, if he was there. I thought that I had lost everything. My eyes were spilling tears. (Lulu)..Are you ok? Lulu-sama called out to me as I cried. Well, she didnt do anything bad herself. I think it was probably the nations top who did something. (Kaya) No problem. Lulu-sama, thank you. Thanks to you I was able to remember him. I thought that I lost everything, the vige, and all the important people but its different. After I said this, I closed my eyes. I could remember now, the smiles of all the vigers in my memory. (Kaya) I lost something, there is no mistake. But I still have the memories of everyone in here. If I was to take revenge, everyone in the vige would have a subtle face. Yes even if I dyed my hands in blood for revenge, everyone in the vige will not deny it, but they would still have a subtle face. I mean, because they were kind. Then I will live in a way they canugh at. Because they certainly expect me to be happy. Maybe I would keep dreaming of the burned vige and have more nightmares. But it would not be enough for me to dye myself in vengeance. I wondered what Mauve-san and his friends were thinking? No, there was no way Mauve-san and his buddies would go on a rampage, it felt too awkward. (Kaya) I will go out ahead. (Lulu)Oh, okay After I had talked to Lulu-sama I rose from the bathtub. I felt as if I could sleep well today. (Kaya) Lulu-sama. I who had lost everything still have things left. (Lulu) (Kaya)So, there should be some for Lulu-sama too. I think that you can solve your problems if you find them. Her worries, I couldnt understand them. However, she should have something left. Anything she can understand from the bottom of her heart, something only her can decide. (Lulu) My, remaining, things ========== Afterword Well, it will take 2.3 hours to squeeze out the story. Including the writing.But well, its a prerequisite. This was Kayas perspective.She did not go overboard as much as Millie Alright, keep up with the typos. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Busy and yet!? Side : Ellis (Lutz)DaaaaaAAAA!? There is too much work to do!! I cant even calcte how many documents there is and its worsening ahhhhHHH!! Lutz suddenly shouted out as if she exploded. She still had enough judgment nheless not to blow the mountain of documents. (Ellis)Hey Lutz, calm down. Here, have some tea. Lets take a break for once (Millie)Thats right. Even when I pour all my concentration, I still make mistakes. Its not good, lets take a break. When I proposed tea, Millie was also eager to my opinion. But thats not the real problem. We had too much work. Now that we produced the resident district, it was time for the government building. In the future, when the representatives of the migrants would be elected, they would work over there. All of the migrants didnt have to know about Yukis intentions, thats why we were working as representatives. We were also in charge to n the construction and the supply of goods. Everyone was divided into departments and had works to do. (Lutz)Uu uu Please onii-san, someone has to call onii-san. I have to use theputer (Millie)Lutz. Yuki is now transporting the goods to the warehouse, right? (Lutz)It would seem, although theputer is handy its only for Yuki-sans personal use. When Yuki-san was here, Lutz could ask him to use theputer helping her with calctions. But the Dungeon Master was Yuki-san. After he had given everyone various amount of authority, Yuki-san went to do the first delivery himself. No, there was simply no one who could do such business work like that. In each of our rooms, Yuki-san installed aputer. I got one as well But I wasnt able to get used to it yet. I had to say. It was already one week since we came here, and here I was still amazed at the useful things Yuki-san gave us. Especially thisputer. Even if Yuki-san didnt have aplete mastery of the system, for us and after only three days, it was impossible. Thanks to the electronic calctor, we were almost saved but we still had an insufficient workforce. (Lutz)UgaaWhy do we even have to do the ounting of the other departments, I dont get that (Millie)It cant be helped. Only three people are capable of arithmetic. They are Yuki-san, Labiris, and Tori. The rest of us will have to handle it. Millie again soothed Lutz. Well, that was unavoidable. In addition to the department, Lutz had to do the ounting for her stores. Now, I was also entrusted with the ounting of the entertainment facilities. Drinking my tea, I looked at the paper in front of me. It disyed the representative of every department. Detail of this year personnel. Dungeons decorative representative Seraria. Dungeons vice president representative Labiris. Resident district male representative Yuki Woman representative Ellis. Agricultural district representative Kaya. cksmith Philia assisted by Yuki and Riel. For many districts, representative of the adventurers, Millie. Representative of the entertainment, Ellis Leisure, Yuki . The representative of Roshurus military; Seraria. Dungeon representative Yuki. The police chief, Tori. Shop representative, Lutz. Hospital president, Herge. School representative Yuki. General Office Building personnel. General representative Labiris. Vice President Aslin. Family management, Ellis. ounting, Lutz. Comints, Millie. Event manager, Riel. Insurance management, Ellis. Facilities management Millie . I had four positions. Lutz had two. Aside from the military authorities, she held the ounting for the police and the cksmith. She was also the representative of all the shops. Millie had three, and the management of the adventurer will be pretty busy when everything starts moving. Theck of people looks the same in the other departments. Furthermore, we had a training personnel n for the migrants who came for the first time. Collective training personnel. President Yuki Vice President Labiris Management lecturer, Yuki, Ellis, and Millie, about the meaning of this Dungeons management and how to manage it. With the purpose behind it. Arithmetic lecturer, Labiris, Lutz, and Tori to increase the number of people able to do some calctions. Common sense lecturer, Ellis Kaya, and Riel. Usage, description of the facilities in this Dungeon and goods. Work lecturer, Philia Lutz, and Kaya. About the main work in this Dungeon and the different wages. Election lecturer, Yuki Lutz, and Ellis to exin how to decide of a new representative.The method. It was so long that my head ached. I would like the migrants to go over the other departments as soon as possible. If they dont do that, we will die from overwork. Being an administrator was hard. (Lutz)I wish to do it like this, but without any luxury, I cant. Lutz began to munch potato crisps. We had a talk telling us to not go for extra luxuries and remain with the luxury goods of this world, but since they were already here, we decided to let them where they were. On the contrary, we took them outter. They were hidden until now, and we could say that what happened out of frustration was a bad judgment. (Lutz)Oh, potatoes are so delicious. Especially that dried seaweed vor. (Millie)What was the word?Consomm1)? (Lutz and Millie)Ah!? Right after, Lutz and Millie red each other. (Ellis)Calm down. Before you re at each other like this, you should clean up all the paper on your desk, otherwise wont Yuki be disappointed in you? The interlocution could be interpreted as a mere y but our time was too short. Afterward Lutz, we have to put the price of the goods with Millie, Yuki-san and me. We cant do this unless you put together the documents? The rate you had to set Millie, for the Adventurer District, the tavern and the amusement district, can you please submit a summary for me? As for me, I have to put together the data for the Hotel and the Casino. (Lutz)Wow, Stop it, please!? Help me onii-san My head is about to burst!? (Millie) I want to drink alcohol Haa, for a starter, I had to wake the two who left reality and put them to work. Before I knew it, Yuki sneaked2)to our office. (Yuki)Ouu, how terrible. (Ellis)Ah, Yuki-san. Did you finish the transportation? (Yuki)Yes. In the meantime, we ced all the essential supplies in every section. We also confirmed their numbers. Regarding the food, we divided and stored it in four warehouses, properly secured. (Ellis)Then, now When were done choosing the price of the goods and the contents of the training institute, its a break.Hence, is the draft done? Averting his eyes from me, Yuki turned toward the mountain of paperwork in front of Millie and Lutz. (Lutz) If you embrace me tightly onii-san, I will submit the documents to you (Millie) Liquor . Delicious liquor Yes yes, I understand. After we end the discussion and setting the price is over. Do your best. (Lutz)Its a promise!! Please embrace me in the bath!! (Millie)I want a full shot of drink afterward!3)! Hey, Please !! With a sudden regain of life, the two gathered all the documents summarized so far and proceeded to the conference room. (Yuki) Quite the paperwork you have there. Dont you have any Ellis? (Ellis)No, not particrly (Yuki)Hmm.Im sure you have something prepared. You cant just say that you have nothing Ellis. Talk done, Yuki began to walk inside the meeting room. From the rear, I followed. His back was in my sight. Even though he looked very young, he disyed a very domineering aura. He was an intellectual who didnt pale inparison to us, the elves. Still looking at his back, I thought about what I was frightened. I wonder It seemed as if my answer was there. Was I afraid of his power? No. In the first ce, this was not something to be afraid of. If he really was like that, he could easily break us apart. Was I afraid of his intelligence? His knowledge? No, thats also different. He used his knowledge towards our well being. (Ellis)Ah The truth, I knew it. It was the fear of Yuki-san. I didnt know what he was thinking, and thats what I feared. His identity was unknown. We heard his purpose. However, My thoughts told me that it wasnt the truth. (Yuki)Whats wrong, Ellis? He asked after noticing my halt. (Ellis).. Its a bit rude, is it okay? (Yuki)I dont mind particrly. (Ellis)I am afraid of you, Yuki-san. I am scared. You, what was your real purpose behind all this? (Yuki)Oh? You noticed? (Ellis)Huh!? He raised one hand, my body stiffened. This wasnt a necessary fear. Oh no! My emotions were in discord. I had to quell my fears before I could calm down. What mattered now was what he tried to do. But until now he cherished us, and I paid kindness with ingratitude. Pompom, my head was suddenly stroked. (Yuki)If I exin about the real purpose now, youd likely not believe me, and Ill be seen as a fool. If things be more stable, Ill tell everyone. So can you cooperate until then? Well, its not like I cantpromise, I wont force you so when the migrantse, if you want, you can be one of them, and you may forget about it. Yuki-san had a very apologetic expression. It was as if he looked sad. Or that might be how I understood it. From the beginning, he didnt force anything upon us. I lowered my head to disy my sincerity. In spite of his trust, I threw awful words at him. I am sorry.Huh, what I did terrible things Before I noticed, tears fell, and I apologized to Yuki. Although I wanted to cry. I had not the qualifications (Yuki)He, hey!? Oh, what did I do!? E,Ellis-san4)are you all right!? In front of me was the panicked Yuki-san. (Lutz)Onii-san. Ellis, you are stupid Hey? (Millie)Ellis!? What in the world did Yuki-san do!? Lutz and Millie intervened in a manner you would never be able to see. For Millie, it was a bit different, however. Here was not Yuki-sans fault at all. (Yuki) I think, maybe Im to me. Im sorry, but please appease yourself, Ellis. Todays meeting, lets do it tomorrow. Forgive me, Ellis. He said so and left his spot in order to escape. (Lutz) I dont think onii-san would do such a thing Ellis, can you apany me to my room? I want to hear the story from you. (Ellis) Gusu5)Yes. While returning from the room, apanied by Millie and Lutz, we spoke of the circumstance of what happened earlier. (Lutz).. Did onii-san do anything bad? (Millie)s, Yuki-san showed that sort of attitude.What to do Lutz and Millie were hanging their heads. (Ellis) I am sorry. It was my fault. (Lutz)Ellis feelings, I can also understand them but (Millie) What matter isnt really what he didBut why he went away? Not arguing as if iming it was his own bad? (Lutz) Onii-san didnt want to involve us primarily. He himself didnt want to be the Dungeon Master. Thats why he adopted this method and earnestly asked us. Well, it was also for the sake of the vige, but when you disagree he will do nothing to stop it. Whatever the reason you have to leave, he will not be angry nor will he detain you. She remained silent for a while. (Lutz)For now Ellis, I want you to apologize to onii-san. Only that. (Ellis)Okay (Lutz)Yet, if you give your excuses to onii-san, he will only ept them and nothing would happen. (Ellis)Un (Lutz)Therefore, Ill beat you hard. Please be prepared. Being top-heavy,6)you deserve punishment for making onii-san bear such a look on his face!! That evenings dinner, I went to Yuki-san and apologized. As Lutz said, Yuki-san simply looked worried and said: Alright, do your best from now on. Near me, Labiris gave me a dreadful re. On the opposite side, Lutz stroke my cheek. Everyone was scared. I decided. I was going to follow Yuki-san until the end. I would thus know his real shape and watch my fears with my own eyes. When hed talk about his primary purpose, I would try to think something to help him. Well, tomorrow will be hard too. And today we were a littlete. ========== Afterword This was Ellis this time. Because shes smarter, she has fears. But an actual answer can fall from anywhere. Everyone has to choose his own. As usual, thank you for reporting the errors. Chapter 44 Side: Aslin Today again, I worked hard with onii-chan. For my reward, onii-chan gave me my favorite strawberry vored ice cream for dinner. (Aslin)Its good huh.Dont you say, Labiris-chan. (Labiris)Yes (Philia)Its delicious.Nii-sama!! I was surprised yesterday when Labiris-chan pped Ellis onee-chans cheek. But I was sure. She had her reason. Because the Labiris-chan who was eating strawberry ice cream now looked really gentle. Ellis onee-chan didnt understand either, but she apologized to us. I thought that nothing bad happened, however. But wasnt it good now since everyone became good friends? I was delighted to eat dinner. Yup, the dinner I worked hard to make!! For thest few days, onii-chan brought me to the kitchen? And then, he taught me how to use the different tools and how to cook delicious food!! But after this was something called arithmetic?Even though I persevered, it was hard, but I will try my hardest. Onii-chan and everyone were pleased, right? Thats what Labiris-chan said!A good woman can do a broad range of things.So I was going to try my best and be a lovelydy. Bing a real woman, I would receive onii-chan Pi and then Zugyun and Bakyun and I would bear his kid. Since my body hadnt matured, for the time being, Yuki-sans sexual desire had yet to fawn over me. I was not worried because I would soon go Boin Boin1)like Labiris-chan!! While I was thinking, Lulu talked in a loud voice that everyone could hear. (lulu)Everyone, will you hear me? Everyones eyes gathered around Lulu, around her voice. (Lulu)Id like To return to my country, the Holy Ritea. I think that its really rudeing from me toward everyone since I asked for your protection. But I realized something. I am still a citizen of Ritea. And I am a Holy Woman. Even if in the end, it means my death, I need to return to the Holy Country Ritea and correct my mistakes. Please, allow me to go out from here. I didnt understand difficult things, but if Lulu wanted to go back to Ritea?Then I think she should return. Because she was not like us, she had a ce to go back, and thats probably for the better. But everyone was silent. Millie had a very scary face. I wondered why? (Aslin)Hey, onii-chan. Is there a ce where Lulu can return? If she can go home, isnt it better to go?Everyone is indeed worried. I asked onii-chan while pulling his sleeves. (Yuki)Thats right. Its as you said, Aslin. How about it everyone? Onii-chan patted my head and asked to all of them. (Aslin)No, if the person herself wants to go, I dont see any reason to stop her. (Labiris)Yes, Ill agree if she answer why she wants to go. Everyone2)was favorable toward Lulus return. However, her good friend, Herge onee-chan seemed a bit lonely. (Herge)Lulu-sama.But, then (Oriel)Herge-sama, its useless. Lulu-sama is going to live for her beliefs. (Lulu)Herge-sama. The probability that I will die is high. Nheless, I have to do it. Its something not anyone can be entrusted with. Holy woman, I think that I received this power purposely for this. Its all right. I wont die without fighting. (Aslin)Eh!?Lulu-sama cant die!?Its not good!!Even though we could get along well!!Onii-chan, do help!? Hearing the word Die twice from Lulu, my eyes became filled with tears. (Yuki)Thats right. I can go to great lengths but, I would be bothered if you died. Can you picture this?But if you ept my proposal, I dont mind helping? (Aslin)Onii-chan!!Dont mess with Lulu!! He should have given help normally, instead he acted maliciously. (Labiris)Aslin, its ok. Yuki is talking to Lulu so that he can protect her. (Aslin)Is that so? Replying to Labiris-chan, I examined onii-chans face. (Yuki) Waah, Aslins distress is an unusual sight. Lulu, If you seed in restoring your position, youll have to stop the invasion toward the Dungeon. And you will have to help with foreign diplomacy at the same time. More precisely, I want you to follow my n, and I need you to remain safe, I will provide with an escort and a trump card. In the end, onii-chan craved in to help Lulu. (Lulu) Yes, thats obvious. But thats if Im rehabilitated. But whos going to escort me?And this situation, what will you do, will you be able to overturn it quickly? Full of disbeliefs, Lulu-sama watched onii-chan with round eyes. (Yuki)Well, thats surprising. My purpose isnt to only guard Lulu. Theres various things along. Onii-chan made that face he sometimes did when he was about to y a prank. I liked this face a lot. When onii-chan made a prank, everyone was able to smile. This face was like the one he did when he gave us ice cream for the first time. (Yuki)First of all, the escort then I want to gather pieces of information. For that job I selected Mauve, Raija and Curse. (Mauve)Oh, leave it to me. (Raija)Is it a long journey? (Curse)Roger So onii-chan called out; and Mauve, Curse, and Raija answered. Those men were really strong. Lulu now everything was all right!! (Yuki)And now, about our trump card. Rather, I will introduce a fellow3)who has many interesting cards up his sleeve to y. (Lulu)Eh? Lulu-sama made a face. Apanying her, I didnt know. Because what we had here were only human shaped beings. Then, was it the strong and kind Goblins?Or the bouncing slimes? Well no, for certain!!It was the brave, the strong, the friendly cow, the blood minotaurs!! (???)Hello, pleased to meet you. The door of the room opened, and one man came in. At first look, he seemed rather younger than onii-chan. After all, his stature was smaller. His hair was blond. But somehow, he had something simr to onii-chan. What? Onii-chanis it?That man Everyone disyed surprise all over their face but mine came through words instead. Because, of course, thats my onii-chan. His moves and atmosphere are exactly like onii-chan! (Yuki)Whoa, hey Labiris. Has Aslin found out? In front of me, the second and new onii-chan patted my head while he asked. This way of stroking was definitely the one from onii-chan.! (Lulu) What do you mean? It was Lulu-sama. She gave a nce to the older onii-chan. But the genuine older brother didnt move. Instead, his eyes were shut. (Herge)Ah, perhaps it is a doppelganger!? The voice of Herge onee-chan increased as she remembered something. (Yuki)Correct Onii-chan pped his hands as if to praise. I did the same as him, I pped. (Aslin)Herge onee-chan, fantastic!! (Herge)Yes.Yes! Your onee-chan is amazing!! Herge onee-chan embraced me, spinning me around. Recently, Herge onee-chan, onii-chan and me often slept together. (Yuki)Now, can you exin? First, what is a doppelganger? Mauve and friends, you guys are the most versed regarding the monsters. Can you share your knowledge? (Mauve)Oh, ah. It really is you Yuki. I understand. The Doppelganger are monsters that live in some particr Dungeon or special area with a high degree of difficulty. Generally, those monsters impersonate your friends after they fall for a trap. Then theye to attack you by surprise. However, a doppelganger can mimic only the shape but not the memory. Usually, if you are a diver4), you notice soon that something is wrong with your friend. What makes it possible? It seems that the abilities and the ways of moving are slightly on par with the original, but thats it. The rank of a doppelganger ording to our guild was around 4? (Curse)Yeah, there is no doubts.I fought with a doppelganger too. Its not a mighty monster. Uh, doppelgangers were demons good at imitating others. Huh? But onii-chans doppelganger wasnt like that at all? Fumufumu5), thats a good exnation you had there. Then, let us talk about the characteristics of this doppelganger I experimented. And my conclusion. When the level reaches high enough heights, its possible for a perfect imitation and transformation. In other words, the memory can be replicated perfectly. However, I didnt dare to do it. Because when you replicate all the memory of an individual, most of the time, you end up betrayed. More precisely, he will forget that he was himself a demon, to begin with. Thats why I was sure not to replicate my memories. Lets consider, what would happen if a false, higher leveled than Mauve appeared? (Mauve)No, isnt it convenient? Mauve oji-san6)said it was convenient. I also thought so. Because with someone stronger than me, wouldnt it be easier and fun? (Yuki)Mauve, what would happen if your level was so low that you werent of any use to the fake? (Mauve)Well, youd get in the way Getting rid of a hindrance, something like that. (Yuki)Yes, with his will bing genuine, the counterfeit will try to get rid of you. Well, even if you call him a fake, hes still the real deal who will outperform you. Even if you dont have a reason to part with each other, you definitely wouldnt have a reason to stay together. Have you ever heard of a story where someone lives in harmony with a doppelganger? (Mauve)No, definitely not. (Yuki)I suppose. In the case where you had an imitation. And in the case youre the real thing, Curse and Raija will have to choose between you. Even if you talk about an imitation, its still a perfect one. And if you dont have enough willpower, you cant endure this for a long time. In the case you are his friends, its hard to swallow that he might be merely an imitation. (Mauve)Oh (Yuki)This is the reason why they arent perfect copies. The memories are purposely not copied, and its convenient to give a single order. Like Mauve said, to impersonate and eliminate the invaders. Or something on the line. With an order, I would be able to put one under mymand even when the memories are perfectly imitated. However, he will be unstable and unreliable since he would have my memories. I dont quite understand. If I had an imitation, even if stronger, she would not be more suitable for onii-chan than me!! Would she try to push me aside? Uh, it wouldnt bother me to be her friend. (Yuki)And another feature of the doppelganger is that he isnt aware of his dependency toward his consciousness. Bluntly speaking, a direct control is possible. However, I cant move while I operate him. Herges counterfeit was performed this way too. (Mauve)Oh, I see. However, what about this one appearance?Its widely different from Yuki-san? (Yuki)If you think simply, a doppelganger can mimic anything.v Basically, you can transform the parts as you like. Well, the exact same body could move without any difort. However, since my body is small I had a hard time raising my level. So when onii-chand moved this body, he couldnt move!! Huh?But even when youe down to it, another onii-chan came (Lulu)Well, perhaps.Is that Yuki-sans trump card? Lulu-sama was surprised, her eyes round. (Yuki)No no, this body is one of my hand. And the back of this hand is the trump card. Because its effect will depend on your performance. If this body was to die, no problem would arise. They wont be able to tell that the Dungeon was involved. Mauves party will only be tasked to collect basics information. When Lulu moves toward Ritea, I will be the escort. (Lulu)Hey!?But, a demon in a holy ce, you canpromise my position!! (Yuki)Well, Ive already understood this problem, Im the one behind that fellow. We can do a little test, do you not have a technique to uncover a demon with holy magic? (Lulu)I have one (Yuki)Try at once, if you discover anything I will protect you from the shadows. Otherwise, I will openly be your escort. (Lulu)Can you enlight me? Sacred light which can reveal the devils figure!! Light shower!! When Lulu advocated the magic, beautiful lights overflowed the room. (Yuki)Humm, there is no problem at all. (Lulu)What!? (Yuki)Well, there are various reasons, but the main thing should be the level difference? (Lulu)Level, how high on earth is yours!? I am a level 44 Arc bishop!? Im still the third in power from Ritea!? (Yuki)Uh, Yeah.Im sorry, Im seemingly ahead. My brother answered, and brought down the doppelgangers status. Name: Yuki Tribe: Doppelganger Status: Possessed Demon. Sex: Male7) upations: The ones which satisfy interest. Age: O years Lv.238 HP:6020 MP:23200 STRStrength:2740 DEFDefense:1400 INTWisdom:6920 Agi(Quickness): 3032 LUKLuck:120 Skills Well, an adequate amount. (Aslin)Oh, oh, onii-chan, you are unbelievable!!You look like a hero from the legends!! (Labiris)Oh, dont be surprised. Indeed, hes a Dungeon Master. Well, the people from earlier, theres no way they can win against Yuki the Dungeon Master. (Lulu)Ahh, ahhh, by what means such legendary level (Yuki)No, because I had some free time before joining with everyone, Ive sent my doppelganger to try and capture the Dungeon. Of course, without including any of the traps. Also, without including the members I raised. I wanted to see how I could increase the levels and thus I did normal battles with goblins and lesser dragons with a high-powered weapon. The levels rose more smoothly than I thought. It felt as if I absorbed something from the defeated monsters. Therefore, if Labiris and the others were to experience this, their levels should rise rapidly? Eh, then me too, I could immediately raise my level to 100, wasnt that strong? (Lulu) What the hell do you think my life was Somehow, Lulu-sama looked depressed. I was wondering why? ========== Afterword Hello, this time it was Aslins perspective. And finally, Lulu made up her mind!! And he will eventually be unleashed outside. The Dungeon Master!! For the typo thank you8) Chapter 45 side: Yuki real name: Kazuya Torino (Yuki)Im setting off. See youter! This was the entrance to the Dungeon. I was waving at everyone when I said those words. (Aslin)Take care Onii-chan. Please take advantage of this trip to look at the continent.Im sure it will prove useful. (Millie)You can rest assured Yuki-san and leave the management of the Dungeon to me. I will try my best not to borrow too much of your hands. (Ellis)If you fall upon any delicious liquor please bring it to me. Be careful, even if this body is a fake Im still worried about you. (Riel)If you do as I said, your adventure will pose no problem!! (Kaya) Take care. And watch out. (Aslin)Onii-chan, I dont want you to leave! (Philia)Nii-sama! If you can find any weapon or armor shop please bring me some sample!! (Labiris) Please entrust your body to me. I can also help with the lower part. I dont have any problem as long as you feelfortable. That sounded bad, Labiris would unmistakably torment my body. (Yuki) Labiris.Ill diligently return home, please be patient until that. Grasping Labiris hand, I imagined her in a wedding dress close to a marriage hall. After what I showed her the image of the bridal night. (Labiris)!?You can trust me. Ill work properly. A convincing sess. Incidentally, my body was sleeping on a futon. Because my metabolism was healthy, at the time of meals or toilet, my body moved in auto mode It was strange as if it moved by the will of the doppelganger. And because I took over him for so long, his habits were now simr to mine. If I had a younger brother, It would feel the same. I mean the personality. (Lulu)Herge-sama. The treatment facilities are summarized in the following documents. Im sorry, I could not help until the end. But If I can return to Ritea, I will definitely (Herge)Okay, Lulu-sama please take care. Im all right. Also, I believe we will meet again. (?)I pray that Lulu-samas wish is fulfilled.. Like that, Herge- exchanged parting words with Lulu (Aslin)Oh, Mauve oji-chan1)and the others, dont be unreasonable!!You promised to y with Philia-chan and me so return soon. Take care!! Aslin called out to thepletely forgotten group of Mauve. The party was surprised but soon harbored smiles. (Mauve)Yes, this promise I Shall protect!!I will buy various souvenirs for you!! (Aslin) You will return home, So (Mauve)This is definitely a promise I must fulfill! Like this, he returned words to Aslin. But it was dragged on. Did you have to go over it once again? (Mauve)Okay, I should say this again.This promise Im going! Be safe!! Thus the hero went on a journey. Let me correct myself. He was a Dungeon Master. More urately, he was a doppelganger. This was only an image of a hero going on a journey for the first time. Hoy, I was excited!! You could see the tension palpitating. Although it was employing a fake, I was heading outside for the first time!!To the outside world!! Well, after 30 minutes I eventually grew tired of watching the samendscape which didnt change. But this continent and Japan are very different. Because unlike the time I was in Japan, all I could see was an endless in. There was a forest in the neighborhood, and a mountain that turned bluish from a distance. (Mauve)We will need around 1 month to reach the nearest vige to procures horses,. Theposed Mauve said that. (Yuki)Oh, you dont have to worry. I will take a vehicle out of my items box. (Mauve)Oh, is your items box able to hold living creatures? (Yuki)No, its not a living thing. Because I was tired of walking it seemed the right thing to do. I had felt like imitating a green world conquest vehicle. Well, I fetched something simr. (Yuki)Oh oh.It is bigger than a hummer. The strongest ever made vehicles which even C4 couldnt break. The Maraudeur!2)! I saw this on the inte recently. Its about 40 million yen. Of courses with bullet-proof ss, Thick armor, Two spare tires were even included. Furthermore, they were special tires used to counter. It could trample any ordinary car!! Going off road was also easy. Indeed useful for this primitivend!! But did it seem expensive? No no, surprisingly it was only 30 000DP. Oh, incidentally 50 000DP were used to level up the doppelganger. Huh, there was only 500 000 DP so how did I do it?I was going to say it to you. In this world, false reports are necessary. In spite of that, I was safe because I bought it before anyone came!! (Yuki)Come on. Get in, get in. For some reasons, the most rustic said. (Mauve) Is this A vehicle? This reaction was as expected. (Yuki)Thats right. Grab your sword Mauve and try to hit the ss with full force. (Mauve)Huh?It will break? (Yuki)Do not worry about that, youll know about the usefulness of this vehicle then. Also, Raija and Curse, try it with your spear and magic. (Raija)Me too? (Curse)Magic would be bad as expected. (Yuki)No no, theres no way with attacks of your level to break this car. Just go with all your strengths. Lulu as well? (Lulu)No, I will refrain. This way, the bonus stage from street fighter 2 was ready! Hmmm, but because they wouldnt be able to break it the bonus couldnt start. Ten minutester (Mauve)Howe?This ss!?This ss Dont talk about breaking it we cant even scratch it. (Raija)What with those weird wheels The thrusts dont pass What is it made of? (Curse)He, its still withstanding the flowImpossible! The three people ended out of breath. With the help of various magics, I had raised the vehicles abilities. They probably wont even be able to scratch the paints. Magic, what a scary thing. And then, the Marauder Okay, the durability seems safe. Come now, guys get on! That way I went to the drivers seat. Huh?I should have thought this through, wasnt I the only one able to drive?3) Damn it; I wont be able to rx in the passenger seat!? (Mauve) Hey you,e back.Is there a tform to enter? (Yuki)Nay, I will open the three ces. They had no concept of cars so they couldnt understand how to use this one. An exnation was given about how to enter and leave. (Yuki)Luggages are to be discharged on the back. Put them in a way to not interfere with your sitting. (Mauve)Is it some sort of horse-drawn carriage? Mauve andpany were muttering while they climbed into the back seat. As to say this was the evolution of horse-drawn carriage was perhaps not a mistake. (Yuki)Come on the passenger seat Curse, youll give me directions. (Curse)Okay Curse went to the passenger seat. (Mauve) What about this chair? The quality to withstand ride is top notch. Well, you couldntpare that with a wooden carriage. (Mauve)Incidentally Yuki .Does such a lump of iron move?No, does it even move fast? (Yuki)That, just watch. Saying so, I started the engine. By the way, you didnt need a key to initiate the motor. Instead, it was with the fingertip and magic. The highest securitybined with magic!! (Yuki)Did you close the door?I will lock them Because it would be a problem if a door was to be suddenly opened I installed locks. With a simple maniption, the door would be locked. (Lulu) Strange, it doesnt have a keyhole. Lulu moved toward what locked the car, making sure that there was no key hole. (Yuki)Do not open now. Because we will start moving Cautiously, I stepped on the elerator. The car began to move slowly. Okay, there seemed to be no damage to the car and the body. (Mauve)Wow. Its working fine, but the speed is a bit Mauve startedining. (Yuki)Then, Ill speed up. The speed raised from 10 kilometers per hours to finally reaching 40 Km per hours. Because the ground wasnt firm, any more than this and the car would flip. (Curse)Hah, fast? (Raija)Amazing (Mauve) With this, we may not even need a week. (Yuki)Its great huh? We can safely travel while enjoying the scenery. Because I was the only one who could drive, I yed some music for my leisure. Didnt the top theme Danger Zone4)fit our ride perfectly? (Lulu)Whats this sound!? (Yuki)No, thats music.Ive put it out for my enjoyment. (Lulu)What did you just do?Did you y it? (Yuki)Ah no, I didnt. You start it from within this application. It has a function to record and y sound. (Lulu)This is quite the luxury. No, because if you didnt have this for long distance travel, you would be tired. It could lessen the burden, making the drive more rxing andfortable. The current speed was now roughly 70 kilometers. Let see, with this speed I should be able to escape from any of the small provinces in about an hour or so? Things like trafficws They shouldnt exist, should they? Because we were off the road, it was shaking to some extent. (Yuki)Then, Curse. Toward which town or vige do you think we should head first? Oh of course we will descend in the vicinity. After this, and now I will speak about an important issue. We should hide the car so that no one can reproduce it. (Curse) Thats right. With this speed, we can move forward in a straight line. There is a small town. Kilis.5)Its near the borders of Holy Country Ritea and Roshuru Once there, we will have to move by foot to cross the barrier into Ritea. (Yuki)Do we need something to go past the station? (Curse)Basically all we need is money. There is nothing else bothersome whatsoever. However, it should take around 4 days to reach Kilis with a fast horse. With this thing here nheless We will reach it in one day Watching at the flowing scenery, Curse said seemingly amazed. (Mauve)Hey, Yuki. Dont we have to make this rest? Mauves voice came over from the back seat. (Yuki)Not at all.This vehicle has yet to reach his serious speed.Besides, its not a living being. So there is no need for it to rest. Rather, the matter should be about cooling it down instead. (Mauve)Seriously?How conveniant (Yuki)Incidentally, we have to take proper food and drinks.Time is about noon. (Mauve)Oh thats right, I have some proper drink here. Said Mauve. After what he pulled a stic bottle out. (Raija)Hey oh, stop drinking alcohol. (Mauve)Baka6)Raija.Stay silent!! That bastard. Did he fill a stic bottle with alcohol? (Yuki)Its all the same, dont drink. By the way, we didnt seem to see any monster? (Curse)Yes, here is the main road. Strong monsters have been eliminated, but not weak monsters nor thieves. Hey for now Mauve just stop. Yuki he Is still an amateur After all. (Yuki)Who is an amateur? (Curse)Well, isnt it your first time outside? (Mauve)Hah, after a drink its time for bed. Oh, he looked like a 15-years old innocent boy. I arranged for Mauve and others, to assist me. When the time came, I expect to be able to count on them. After disguising. (Mauve)Neechan7).Give me some tea. (Lulu)Hah?How did you call me!?It makes me feel great difort (Yuki)Give me some tea (Raija)Ha, yes. Please too From the back, I was offered tea. Opening the cover, I drank with one hand, the other still on the steering. (Curse)Youre skilled. (Lulu)If you get to know how to, Curse, you also can. There, a few carriages passing by were surprised at our sight. But since I had hidden the vehicle in the item box, they could only believe that we were from the neighborhood. Amen.8) After an idle other-worldly safari tour operation of about 3 hours, Curse noticed something. (Curse)At 10 oclock.Right now in the forest There is about 5 to 6 troll Curse had learned the meaning behind the clockwise direction by watching the Goblins training.It was Incredible. Then, looking at that direction (Mauve)Oh, they are certainly trolls. Its a species ranging from 3 meters to 5 meters, I dislike them. Mauve also checked the direction and confirmed the troll. (Lulu)What do we do?We can also ignore this but? (Yuki)Here we are traveling in a rush. That said, thanks to the Marauder we are moving at an incredible speed.Either are fine? (Curse)A Five-meter troll, with Mauve and Curse we will need about 1 hour to subjugate it. Well, since we have the Holy Woman and the Dungeon Master, it wont take as much time. Stopping the Marauder at once, we were having a short meeting, which one was okay?Then lets take a decision. (?????)KiyyaaaaAAAA!!Donte!!DO NOT COME!! A girl-like voice echoed in the midst of the trolls group. (Yuki) huh, can you see someone? (Raija)No (Curse) No, I cant see its too far away.Strange voice something like a kid? (Mauve)!?Yuki I advise you to help.Thats one of the fairy tribe!! (Lulu)Eh!?What, fairy tribe!?Why do they appear in such a ce!? First of all the engine then the elerator. For such a distance, should I raise the speed up to 60 km? (Yuki)Everyone, get your seatbelt!!Ill crush the trolls all at once!9)! Ha!? Dont you go down to fight!? No way! Mauves and friends face paled. (Yuki)Well, theres a lot of those monsters. Ill just speed the car and trample them? Troll-san held a seemingly fat club. This troll looked akin to Drac.10) Even so, it was still 5 meters. And besides, he wasnt against a bipedal but a four-wheeled lump of iron. I tackled with the Marauder, aiming at its legs. Look at the power of an iron mass at 60kmh!! (????)Someone ahhhHHHH! Looking closely, a person from the fairy tribe was held by someone else. Well, by the sound of my xon, the troll disregarded them and turned its attention toward us. The first one was the leader of the trolls. It was a monster which died by a car ident. (????)Eh? From the girls point of view, it was as if the troll was blown up by a strange thinging from the side. The human shaped body was no, the awful troll body was bent in the form of the character . We didnt feel any shock. Magic was amazing to mitigate the impact. It seemed to also reduce the impact from mortars and canons.Lets think about itter. Troll-san, he turned so weak after being trampled all the way over there that it was no trouble anymore. The remaining trolls were all knocked away. I felt sorry.Was it the feeling I had to have when knocking someone? All of this took only 5 minutes. ImagineStriiike!!It was not too bad. I mean, because it was like bowling. Although one had a club, with the Marauder, it was quickly repelled. (Mauve)It, thats absurd. (Curse) Can you even attack castle with this? (Raija)What is needed to stop that thing? (Lulu).. Please, dont use that in the capital of Ritea, okay?Huh? Most of the riding members raised their voices of discontent, but they were ignored. Quickly, I brought the car in front of the fairy girl. (?????)Hish!?Wait, donte!? Had she fainted? The other person was retreating, holding her to protect. That was because we were inside an unidentified object that just got rid of all of the trolls. For now, lets get out of the car and talk to the girls. (Yuki)There is not any intention of hostility here. If you cant trust me, Ill leave immediately. But if you permit me, I will treat you so what will you do? Words were arranged in a business-like way. Like a hero from somewhere, I spoke to them as if they were some cat/dog that were saved on a whim. From the conversation of Mauve andpany earlier, I believe that they were from a rather rare species. (????)This, eh?Humans? She was confused, but she had not settled down yet. It was my chance. If I act while she was confused, before she could gather her thoughts (Yuki)Excuse me.I will answer all of your questions one by er. If you follow us, we will treat you. But if not, we will leave as it is. (????)Eh, ehh? (Yuki)Alright. Then Ill pray for your luck from here on.Then I said and turned back. So, that was it for this situation. Unless (????)Huh, wait!!Ill follow!!I will follow you!!Please save this child!! That happened psychologically. With her mental state, after she suffered a huge defeated by the trolls, something unknown came and crushed theters. Then I came down, disying my good will to treat them. Even if the one who offered treatment was human, her judgments ability was t. And she had no time to think. The girl with the pieces of information given to her as The trolls are defeatedI was savedHe is mysteriousHe offers treatmentIts hard to decideThere is no time. With only those information, and her judgment He defeated the troll hesgood That helped us, its good I didnt know his real self, itsbad He want to treat us, its good He didnt act as indelicate. He is bothGood and Bad With theck of time, for the girl it wasBad but her judgment could determineNothing. As the verdict, there is 4 Good .And 3 to 2 Bad. She couldnt do but stretch her hand with her obscured judgment. Oppositely, if she didnt stretch it, that meant her vige or something equivalent was around. But if she was to disy no reaction, that meant I didnt need her, and she was unnecessary to my journey. Even if they were from some rare tribe, its not worth making a friend if they disregarded my hand. While thinking about such a thing, I brought them to the back seat and gave them to Lulu who was in a daze. (Yuki)They need treatment. Then, which part of the troll act as a proof of subjugation?Quick, I want to take the harvest and leave. I kicked the rear of the dumbfounded Mauve, Raija, and Curse and we ran to the destination to collect the loot. (????)It hurts.Whats going on!? Receiving the treatment at the back sit, the fairy girl uttered a cry. Well now, how should I kill time? ========== Afterword He was careless. All the burden he umted until now dissipated this way!! About the error and misspellings thanks ahah. Also, I am ying Pokemon. Does someone y Pokemon and wants to have apetition or exchange? What version are you ying?Will you hand over the Rock Fairy?11) Because I have all the others Pokemon in stock!! Chapter 46 The fairy tribe circumstances. Side: Mauve How to say it I was tired. In a lot of ways. We were now reaching the town border, Kilis was in front of our eyes. (Yuki)Now, time to put the tool in the item box It was a rare and useful item, but why bother with our luggage? We each had to bring our own. That, with the Marauder we wouldnt need to bring any luggage to begin with. 2 hours passed since the earlier troll subjugation. Because I opened a picture call to the Dungeon, I could see that It was not 9 am on the clock anymore. Instead, it was 4 pm.1)Like, it took only 7 hours for us to reach the border town, thats wicked. (Yuki)Dont be stupid. To have an item box is rare dont you think? If there is someone like this, he will attract the eyes. Also, what are you going to do if I disappear, all the items would be ruined, so its necessary to bring some personal belongings at least. Ouch, Yuki corrected me with a sound argument. I dont think any of Yukis opponent can win against him in a verbal joust. (Yuki)However, since we went for about 7 hours at 70 Km/h, the distance should be somewhat around 490 Km. How wise, I knew about the distance unit, but not how to calcte until here. You, are you a schr? (????)Hey, Heeeyy!! Where is the car? Why cant we keep riding it!?Nana hasnt fully recovered yet!! Since Yuki saved them from the trolls, the fairy kept flying around us. When I asked them why they could fly even when they had no feathers, she told us of how she was Completelyposed of magical power. Really different from the humans. Her answer returned full of contempt. Well then, why didnt she fly away and escape?To run away from your friend is bad dont you agree!!This baka2)ossan3)!!Thats why youre so blunt!! (Yuki)As I told you earlier. We cant take the car as it would make a fuss. And now, Kovil4)and Nana5)are also from an unusual type of species. Nana, I shouldered you on my back until now, but you have recovered enough so you should be able to fly by now. We just wanted to save you. We didnt have any ulterior motive. See you on the next asion. (Nana)Mukii!!Hey, we are from the fairies!!Let me stay like this just a little bit more. I wont punish you!Do you want enchanted weapons!?Or Elixirs!? (Yuki)I dont know anything about the Elixir; but dont you think that I already have a car which I can simply ride to kill a monster? (Nana)Nugugugu Really, if they werent so noisy, I wouldnt want to throw away any of the fairy tribe. Snarling at Yuki, the fairy was a 60cm version of a 14-15 years old girl. She had a red chromed hair tied in a tail. Her figure gave me a though not quite sense of defeat. But her foundations were differents, something which went beyondmon sense. But, I didnt expect to meet someone from the fairy tribe here (Mauve)Isnt that a useless tribes part that isnt able to meddle with other countries Raija answered after he heard my mumbling. (Raija)Well, she is a young girl. All the members arent probably like that. Those girls are habiting in the forest where the magical power is dense and are living with their own cultures. Their famees from enchanted weapons and elixir. The rumor say that they are the best at it. (Curse)Lets see. In the past, several attempts to dominate or abduct the fairy tribe was instead crushed by them.So after they suffered heavy losses, the fairies stopped the export of enchanted weapons and Elixirs, staying in their own local region. What happened usually shouldnt happen, a fairy doesnt stretch her hand. With what she said earlier. They are also absolutely not ves. So in a time like this is normal to seek and give benefit to the one who helped you out of kindness. Curse also joined the exnation Was there such a story?I had no curiosity for those things. (Yuki)Speaking of which, is the Elixir something that can cure anything? (Nana)Thats right!!Considerably, If not instantly then it can at least heal perfectly with time!! (Yuki)Just before, couldnt you use an elixir? (Kovil)Baka ne. If Elixirs could be mass-produced that easily, why did we need to flee to such a ce and get our vige crushed by monsters!! (Yuki)So, Kovil listen. Wasnt your fairy tribe skilled in magics?How did you get defeated? (Kovil)I dont really know the reason, but strange monsters came, and magic didnt work on them. After I had tried shooting all the magics I had, I took Nana with me and ran away. What followed, you already know. In the middle of escape, I got stunned in a middle of the trolls, not knowing right from left anymore. Kovil exined to Yuki how things went for them to reach this ce. I see Nevertheless, monsters against which the high leveled magic of the fairies didnt work? (Mauve) Did such monsters exists? (Yuki) No, its already hard to find any monster as high leveled yet again one against which high leveled magic doesnt work on shouldnt be there. They should have been made. (Curse)The dungeon is something special of Yuki. Well, thats not possible.In the first ce, he didnt even know about the fairy tribe. Otherwise, that would mean that Yukis joke brought unwanted troubles. (Mauve)Something like that? (Curse)To make over the previous riots, Yuki used the name of the Demon King to shoulder the culpability. But now after listening to this story, you should see that the monsters who hit the vige did this intentionally under the demon kings order. (Mauve)Hahaa.For the demon king, the fairies that wont cooperate are a pain in the ass. But that makes sense now. However, cant this be a coincidence by any chance? (Yuki)Ehh, maybe. But not considering the worst case. I dont know if its a coincidence or not. It might really be the case since the demon king was used as an excuse when he did nothing. (Nana)Wha, whats wrong!! Please save our vige!!Just run over with that car!!Its simple!! (Yuki)You moron. Did you see the size of your forest? How can we go with the car inside. (Nana)Argh! (Yuki)And here we are also in a hurry. You received treatment Kovil and Nana. You also safely reached the town Kilis. If youd like to have any help, you can reach to the adventurers guild. Rescue the Fairy tribe?Our tie of friendship doesnt seem to be long enough to help you this much, right? (Nana)You dont have topel so strongly!!I know that already!!That car was unusual, you are humans, and yet your magical power is so unusual!!I feel that it is many more times than us!!Why are you in a hurry!?Tell me!! (Yuki)We cant say that (Nana)Mukii! (Yuki)Do you want to eat a banana6)? (Nana)Im not a monkey!! No, after giving it some thoughts, I was the monkey. But to carry that banana Wouldnt that useless item box do the job? Regardless, I couldnt stand her high pitched scream. (Yuki) What about you Lulu? (Lulu)Eh? Suddenly, Yuki asked Lulu who was diligently listening. What about it? (Yuki)Eh?Well yes. Themander is Lulu nee-chan. Me, your younger brother7)is here to help. But the actual decision is for you to choose Lulu nee-chan. (Lulu)Me? (Yuki)Yes, since this trip is for your sake nee-chan.What do we do? (Nana)Eh, so that woman out there was the leader!?I thought Yuki was the leader. Huh, please!!Our vige, save our vige!! (Lulu) To be honest.I am not able to afford to help your vige. Moreover, the vige was in an attacked and in a nearly destroyed state. This is not for a rescue, more likely it to confirm a devastation. Kovil-san, can you understand that magics dont work and that we are pressed? (Kovil)Yes (Lulu)We are traveling in a hurry. There isnt anything convincing enough for us to take action, Kovil-san. Please recruit adventurers from the town Kilis. As per Yuki-san said, a lot of people will gather. If we were to help you, in the end, we would only be able to help you. We must avoid any attention now, stay away from us. (Kovil) You cant tell me the reasons why? (Lulu)Yes it is not something that can easily be spoken. (Kovil)Hiku, everyone, sorry, Im so sorry.I cant help you everyone Lulu clearly stated her refusal. Kovil, now on the ground, was crying. (Yuki)Hmm, nee-chan. Can you listen to me for a little bit? (Lulu)What is it? (Yuki)If you can earn the cooperation of the fairy tribe, wouldnt the purpose of the trip be achievable more easily?Against many countries, their meddling would be useless. But if you can get their backing, I think they can meddle and help you in various ways nee-chan. Including attack, defense, and politic. The journey until now is progressing faster than we expected. To a certain degree, we can afford a detour. Even in the worst case where the vige is destroyed, you can still earn the support from at least Kovil, and there will certainly be some interesting items. Dont you think that it is an interesting handle? (Lulu)But, the sooner we get there, the better!! (Yuki)Yeah I think the sooner is the better as well. But after all, its not as if the opposition will start to act immediately. So I feel that both choices have their bad side. Ah but thats just a proposition. In the end, its Lulu judgement (Lulu) Understood The young Lulu made aplex face.That said, I also wanted very badly to return to Ritea fastly. But as Yuki said. If things goes well, it would be a good hand. (Lulu)Kovil-San, I will suggest something to you. Earlier as Yuki-san Just as my younger brother had said. If we help you and if the vige is destroyed, the items are ours. Then please Kovil-san, join us afterward and help us to achieve our objective. Oh and we will be the only one to help you, we dont want to attract any attention. If you dont like this Kovil-san, then please, go ahead and move to the town Kilis. (Kovil)Fue? (Lulu)Crying is not an answer.Thats regrettable, but our time is sparse. The young miss gazed at Kovil, hurrying her to answer. (Kovil)I understand.I will go on a journey with you Lulu and everyone!!So please, save the vige!! Kovil wiped her tears after what she stood and bowed to Lulu (Yuki)Then, the town Kilis will have to wait. Because we will use the Marauder, will the ride be enjoyable to some extent ? Yuki boarded the Marauder. Hey wasnt this a waste to walk for so long!? But suddenly there was no problem? I hope that you will fall over or something ========== Afterword It was the circumstance of the fairies. With this, the detour was confirmed. Well, they won a lot of time with this car though As for Lulu, was there a reason she went Piki Piki8)? For the typos thank you. Chapter 47 Side : Kovil Right before my eyes was one of the Demon Kings subordinate. (???)Huf I was defeated how unbelievable. I underestimated youMe, one of the big fours (Yuki)Spill something already That guy Yuki, he didnt even let the other party talk to the end. Now, the anti-magic caterpir was thrown down. (???)Gua!? Ki, kisama.1)How about it?I can give you information that you expect.You and the others (Yuki)So, speak something already. The Anti so troublesome. Ill revise it as a pill bug, was thrown down once again. I was wondering why? It would hurt the dignity of the person if you didnt hear him until the end. (Yuki)Geez. The Big fours(Lol)2)promised not to divulge any information. The Pill bug here, we heard about his circumstances, it was an exaggerated story. He was sessfully remodeled but his stomach was reduced in the process. It seemed then that he had then escaped toward a ce with higher magic power Yes, our vige here was now in ruin, but almost all the people were left untouched. When we approached the vige, we met with the pill bug, but he didnt attack for some reason. Thereupon, since Yuki had the Monster Tamer skill, he started talking Here Stomach was reduced, moved to a ce with a lot of magic. Like thisThats what he said. It was an incredibly exhausting story. Eventually, Yuki began to arrange something for the pill bug, and when they met at one part of the vige One of the big fours arrived. (???)Hey you over there!!Come quickly!!At this rate I will get scolded !!Damn, Im one of The big four but yet you want me to get demoted?? That guy who came blurted some stupid words. However, Yuki made it quick. (Yuki)Bosh Captured It was as if I saw a pitfall. However, it wasnt one. Inside the hole there was a strange cage that made the lid to closed as soon as The big four came. He was captured just like this. For some reason, Yuki said that he addedSkill sealing, magic sealing; Stamina, strength, and agility decrease Huh, why was he able to enchant? Moreover, the sealing system was of legendary level!? As soon as the pill bug entered in contact with the fence, it curved. It was now shouldering its name adequately. I was looking at him. Could the big four potentially escape? The revised pill bug tried to break from where it came, almost seeding (???)Fubee (Yuki)Ah, you pill bug. You can try to get out but theres not even a chance. Come on,e on. (???)Ouch?Why!?Why does it hurt!? (Yuki)O revised pill bug I have a grudge against you. You remodeled yourself, ignoring the humans rights No, are you disregarding the insects rights3)?Having done so, at least prepare some meals, you animal No, insect Now, the revised pill bugs received Yukis magic power. They seemed to decide that they would follow Yuki. What a kind of loyal fellows. No, wasnt this roughly that from the beginning? In the case of a meal, I would also be under control. At present, the revised pill bug was a lump full of loyalty. After all, when Yuki stretched his hand downward, it became a ball and jumped on the hand. Yuki said basketball? Thats how he called it. Because of that, the sharp fangs had been removed since the beginning as they were regarded as a hindrance. The staple food was magic power. The shell wasnt magic proof at all. Instead, the shell was more to recover magic which they get from absorbing magical power. Thats the reason why, when we all shot our magic at full power, it was nothing more but an excellent meal to them. Thats why they uttered The long awaited meal when we fired. Haa Hence now, each time the self-proimed big four tried to speak, Yuki threw to hi, the revised pill bug. But, the revised pill bug when thrown went up like a strange curved ball before falling down. Was that magic? (Yuki)Huh? You can change to the size of a basketball but also to the size of a breaking ball? The next slide. (???)Eeeyy!A strange magic holds me Gugiya!! Oh, it seemed so painful. (Yuki)Now, nee-chan and the elder. I will let you choose how to handle them. While this time, its a knuckleball (Lulu) Lets see. There is no damage to the people, elder? (Elder)Yes. Theres no dead nor heavily injured person. At worst, its a minor injury. However, the vige as you can see Yes! The vige was in a terrible state. It would take several months to recover even I can understand it. The revised pill bug, this self-proimed big four was at first a demonic being with extraordinary strength. But their knowledge seemed to be inferior than that of a child. Meal it didnt meddle with any of the fairies who gave it magic. I was ying on the back of the small child. Being just a little bit cautious since it was a small child. (Yuki)The problem isnt just about that. Okay, theres the big four, but theres also the Demon King, their leader. We need to think what to do about that now. (Kovil)Huh?Because you think that those insects came here by chance? (Elder)Kovil. Although they came by chance, they still came in the end. He should do something about it. Now, Yuki-san was it?Although you are suppressing them with your particr magic now, if we were to group when dealing with them, we would be able to outburst with terrific damages. Can you feel it?Yuki-san, even if its not as high as you, grouped we still have an overwhelming amount of magical power. I understood that. As the Elder said, even if Yuki didnte, if we made a group, then we would most likely be able to handle this. (Yuki)Even if?If the self-proimed big four escaped, what would you do? (Kovil)I know that!!He will report to the Demon King and then, they will take all of our meaningful items Fubee!? (Yuki)Strike hu? A brilliant sess! I will do a pitched ball. No, in that case, cant we y dodge ball?The face isnt good. Lulu get ready Thus, Yuki began his throw of the revised pill bug. Really, to be able to send that to someone (Yuki)It isnt possible to set him free and I tell you, this ce will get attacked again. It would be stupid to reconstruct here. The genuine demon from The big four can follow that ones footsteps and reach here. Even if they cant find this fellow, they can still discover this ce. Now you should talk to everyone and find a new area. (Lulu)Lets see. I think thats good too. Elder-sama Lulu too agreed with it. Okaayy. It was good that everyone here was safe, but now they couldnt live here anymore This was so frustrating. Thats why I threw the big four revised pill bug that was in front of my feet. (???)Guguya? (Yuki)Thats why I told you to protect the back of your head And when I threw another one of the revised pill bug me burst out beside me and covered the entirety of the self-proimed big four (???)KiiiyaaAAaaaAAA! The scream of the self-proimed big four echoed. Ah i didnt even know its name. But mes could be seen flying everywhere. (???)Ahahahahahaha!!Zargis, serves you right!!What a strange sight for the Demon King!Also , Ill kill you guys!!Its an honor to die in battle, be d!! From the depth of the forest, a demon with gray hair and tanned skin was walking. She had a lot of magical power. But not equal to Yuki. (???)You can be happy as well!!You dont need to seek for a next ce to live!!I will turn everything here to ash (Yuki)Bosch here I am sorry. Its time for you, self-proimed big four, to disy some result (Zargis)Guguya?Kisama!!Even though I am burning in the fire!! Its not hot? (Yuki)No, it should be hot outside, its burning firmly. To some extent, isnt it difficult for you to breath? Looking closely, the self-proimed big four wasnt burning. Oh, I get it now. Because there was a magical seal, skills couldnt get through the cage. (Zargis)Guhaa!Speaking of which, Im not out of breath!?Why it it!? (Yuki)No, its because the me is around the cage.The oxygen wont go away. (Zargis)Take me out!!I will die!! (Yuki)Eh. Youre a demon?Deal with it somehow. Because if you dont, your death isnt now it will beter. (Zargis)Please get me out!!I beg you!! Oh, it suddenly became menial. Adults are the worst. After Yuki had extinguished the fire with his water magic, the female demon which came from behind was suddenly caught? She uttered a loud scream. (???)What is this cage!?Let me out!!Bastard, Im one of the big four, and my me is the strongest!!Do you think that you can do this so freely!! Here is also another of the self-proimed big four. Its already troublesome. (Yuki)revised pill bug disorder throw!! Yuki too seemed bothered, he once again threw a revised pill bug.. Me too, I threw 2 to 3 of them. Kya5)?Bastard, in a womans face!!Yah, is it going to leave a mark!? Silence second self-proimed big fourProtect your face instead of protecting that stupid big breasts of yours. Let me y with them. No, I refuse!!The Demon King said that my unnaturally big breasts are beautiful!! Oh, yes. I wasnt too bothered because I too was standing high6). Instead, she was probably worried herself that she was too huge. To praise someoneplexed is quite the lovely sight. (Yuki)Nee-chan I have a suggestion. Here as you can see, two of the self-proimed big four are there and quite the important ones at that. Arent they fellows who already lived in a Dungeon? (Lulu)Huh?But to do such a thing, no matter how I look at it, we dont have the time!?Did you forget our goal!? Dungeon?What did he mean?I know that Lulu was in a hurry. (Elder)Excuse me. Its true that we were saved by you, and its good and all to say that we cant live here anymore, but we still need to look for another ce. The elder meddled in the conversation. Naturally, even if you said that we couldnt live here, we still needed to find another ce where we could live. (Yuki)No no, its only temporary. When you find another ce, you may move right away. Well, even if its weird to say that its free of charge, Im making a ce where people can live. In the case you contribute, you will be granted protection. As you can see, the self-proimed big fours are already lurking around. (Elder) Its okay. A ce protected by Yuki-san is more than we could even hope for. Id like to talk about this with you for a while, is it okay? (Yuki)Okay but here is a little bit unpleasant.Please wait as we prepare for a ce Yuki ignored Lulu and advanced the talk. (Lulu)Yuki-san!!What are you intending to do!!Dont I have the right to decide!? (Yuki)Okay okay, calm down. I think it will be done before the fall of the day. No, if it not done too poorly it might be done earlier. (Lulu)Huh?Are you going to push those 50 fairies inside the Marauder!?No, but the round trip will take two days!! (Yuki)Oh, what I showed to you until now was only a trap. Then, what about this? Yuki took out a big red ball. (Lulu)What!? Thats a Dungeon core!? Lulu was surprised. Huh, thats a Dungeon core? Yuki was fantastic as expected. Was it really significant to take out a Dungeon core? (Lulu)Impossible (Yuki)Here. This is a judgment from the Management. To protect the fairy tribe. This is my decision. Lulus intention doesnt matter. Well, I will not let you take the time. Do you know about the gate? (Lulu) Its a passageway between two locations, but its a lost secret art. Can it appear again with your skill as a Dungeon master? It was expensive but still usable.10 000 DP. Oh, its a one by one instation. Technically speaking, I purchase thend here, install the Dungeon core and take the furniture from the Fairy tribe with it. Huh?Did I just hear something strange? Dungeon master?Thats a lie. Because ording to legends, its a disaster? A person said to be stronger than the heroes and the Demon King couldnt be a human like this. (Lulu)Can you use the Masters skill with this body? (Yuki)No, I only delegate it. You know, Im giving away some degree of authority. This body is almost like mine, so its quite useful. But I can make an underground Dungeon in the ce I want one to be. This will afterward be remarkably convenient. (Lulu) Please do not cover Ritea with underground hole (Yuki)It will depend upon the situation I thought it was a joke until light fallen before my eyes and a Dungeon entrance rose. (Kovil)Na, na It made my mouth flutter. (Elder) I see. The power which could treat the self-proimed big four as if they were nothing. Yuki-san No -sama. Are you a Dungeon Master? The elder was also disturbed but unlike me, Yuki answered firmly. (Yuki)Elder-san. Ill not stand much on the ceremony. Because I seem to be very different from the former Dungeon Masters, I want you to know that I will not harm you in any way. Well, I think you understand, but the transfer gate is in this Dungeon. I want you to go there and reach my base. It will be way safer than here. Please do as I say even if you dont believe me for now. I wonder if youd agree? (Elder).. No, if someone had Yuki-san ability, it would be easy to force us. But your attitude shows that youre caring for us. I believe in your sincerity. Is everyone fine with it? By the elders words, everyone, including me, nodded. (Yuki)Elder. All of the fairy tribe.For believing in who I am, thank you. Because you can go back and forth as many time as you want, you will be able to take any luggage you need. I will go ahead and prepare. Mauvespany, I ask you to protect everyone. (Mauve)Oh, leave it to me. (Kovil)Hey, Yuki. Now what about the group of self-proimed big four?As soon as they heard that you are a Dungeon Master, they became quiet. (Yuki)Oh, ignore them. Besides, they cant do anything since they are in the cage. They will be treated at ater time. Okay And so, Yuki held his head and fell to the ground. (Kovil)Eh?Eh?Yuki are you alright!? (Doppelganger)Yes, hes fine. Nii-san went back to the Dungeon. (Kovil)Eh?Eh?Nii-san?What do you mean?What with yournguage, aint it too polite!? (Doppelganger > Kiyu)Ahahah, nii-san is stubborn, he doesnt like discrimination. Its a bit toote to ask. Im the Dungeon Masters younger brother. Im a doppelganger acting as his double. My name is Kiyu. Habitually, Nii-san is manipting this body to do various things, but now he went back to the Dungeon to prepare to wee for Kovil-san and her friends. (Kovil)E, eh , hey. Is it real? Does that mean he has the same figure as you the Doppelganger? (Kiyu)No, nii-san made a different body for me to protect himself so that I remember that we have different purposes. I am the example. (Kovil) A doppelganger that is purposely different Isnt the Dungeon Master amazing? (Kiyu)So, Kovil-san. Do you not have to sort your baggage together? (Kovil)Oh thats right.See you.Yuki no Kiyu is it!! That said, I parted from there to pack up. But it seemed that we could go back and forth if we wanted to bring more, I wonder if we would have enough time? Then, in the first floor of the Dungeon. Where it was true, Yuki was the real Dungeon Master. (Yuki)Everyone. After you pass through this gate will be our base. Sorry, but for safetys sake, the gate has skills and magics sealing. Even if its inconvenient, people from the fairy tribe, please go to the grounds and proceed. Oh, thats okay. If you ran wild here, it would be a problem. Everyone, convinced, went down to the ground. Then through the gate. When my turn came, and I passed inside What awaited me was a strange and beautiful location. The vicinity was surrounded by white walls, a desk in the middle and someone sitting behind. Some people were giving instructions. I wondered who they were?Residents from here? Hai, everyone from the fairy tribe. First of all, go to the desk and fill out your name. Also, is there any injured?Is everyone okay? The person who finished please proceed to the inner part to another desk. We will hand you a temporary identification card. Does anyone with his identification card need to briefly return to bring more things? Please rx at that seat. Does anyone want to drink something?Thanks to this tool, if you press this button a drink wille out. Eto, Elf, rabbit demi-human, and human?I was wondering why people from so many different tribes were giving guidance? One race should be easier to deal with than many. Also, when I turned my eyes to the side, I saw a small child She was bigger than me, but I think she was human too. Working hard, the children were distributing a white round mass here and there. (Philia)This is onigiri7).Its delicious. If anyone is hungry, please take one. Awesome? Oh One person stumbled in an empty ce. (Kovil)Dangerous!! I jumped to support her (Yuki)Philia, take yourself together.Its alright to do this slowly. One man came to support the girl called Philia. (Yuki)Uh?Uh, Kovil? Here, eat an onigiri, go ahead.You dont want to eat one? So, the dark-haired man passed an onigiri to me. (Kovil)What is your name Is it perhaps Yuki? (Yuki)What are you saying?Oh, its your first time seeing me. This is my actual shape. (Kovil)He, Kiyu is quite childish, but Yuki is quite an adult. (Yuki)Hmm, that was done purposely. (Kovil)Oh, for the journey? (Yuki)Yeah (Kovil)I see, I see. Yes, Im giving you passing marks. Youre a good guy. When I praised Yuki; one of the small children kicked him. Its wasnt with much power but still made Yuki disy round eyes. (Yuki)What is it Labiris? (Labiris) An affair. Lutz!!Hes cheating!! (Lutz)Haihai, onii-san dont get carried away. Because she is a woman from the fairy tribe, it isnt different. Onii-sans body is one thing, therefore. Im not really sure, but I felt as if Yuki was at a disadvantage. Whatever. Quickly the ID? I must return to get my luggage. ========== Afterword The big four (Lol) poor revised pill bug. And the fairies troubles. And then the Dungeons profit. I dont think a real battle is a front one. When you include two swords, would two people fight fair and square? Its a natural to take an alternate method. And also about Pokemon. The movie hasnte out yet. The match isnt that strong. Im exchanging the new Pokemon of the version XY right now. So if you want to, heres my friend code . Please if you send a friend code to me do so by the message BOX. Because I can send them from my home when I logter on. My best regards. Chapter 48 side: Yuki, real name: Kazuya Torino (Millie)Yes, Naruja-san, is it? Here, this card will be your temporary formal identification. Please put it inside this case so it can be seen from your neck. The identifications cards were issued from thest table where Millie sat. (Yuki)What do you say about this one Labiris?ording to my judgment, I cant find anything false or lie about the card. (Labiris)Yes, from what I appraised with my own eyes, theres no lie. With Labiris we were checking whether the information used to issue the identifications cards were correct. After all, since magic and doppelgangers existed we couldnt afford to let someone pass through. (Labiris)But, the identification card?Whats about it already huh?I think that it is an interesting thing. It surely brings some guarantee forter to know which person is who. For the time being, I was able to see the name and the level thanks to the diagnosis of the crystal (Yuki)Next, with a picture attached to the card, it bes a perfect identification proof. However, without the persons magic, the name wont surface.That is to say, to make a counterfeit (Labiris)The name will not be able to appear. And with the picture, it serves as a double meaning of crime prevention. (Yuki)Furthermore, theres the date of issue. In the end, the identification is recorded with the date here. An borate fake of the identification paper can still be found thanks to this record. (Labiris) Its nasty. At some point of our conversation, the two of us who faced each other were now looking at the sudden apparition. (Naruja)Say, is it okay now to ask you some questions for a bit? (Yuki)Yes, what do you want to ask? When we were mostly done with our talk, the elder came and spoke to me. After she received her temporary identification card, I could say without doubts that she was called Naruja. But for sure, the fairy tribe was great. The amount of MP for each individual was averaging 1000. But the highest of them all was still Naruja with her 7000. With an amount like this, she could easily fire any magic and almost unlimited times. Amazingly, the absorption rate in DP was one for a hundred per hour. In other words, since the elder went inside the Dungeon for an hour, and I received 70 DP out of it, thats how I calcted the rate. Gufufufu, the MS and AC delivery were closing soon.1) (Naruja)Any time now all of our luggage will end up here. What will you do with the self-proimed big four? (Yuki)Huh? Did Naruja-san understand that I was Yuki? (Naruja)Yes, because I could read your magical power to some extent. But dont worry, I will keep these words to myself. They wont ever leak to anyone. That seemed to be as expected from someone of the fairy tribe. Beforehand, I spoke to Kovil about this and told her that she could never tell this to anyone. Because Im worried, I would still appoint her as a guardianter to prevent anything from leaking out. (Yuki)Those self-proimed big four huh What do you think should be the appropriate thing to do with them? (Naruja)Eh youre asking for my opinion. Then excuse me. Since both of them are to me and they are already prisoners, I think that it is better to deal by death (Yuki)Can I hear the reason as to why? (Naruja)The benefits for keeping them as prisoners are to ask them about information regarding the Demon King. The disadvantages are whether those information are false or if they ever escape from the Dungeon, the damages would be on an extreme level. As for the benefits of killing them, if they are really self-proimed Big Fours, then we gain merits for clearing them off someone elses hand. But if they are genuine Big Four, the disadvantage is that the Demon Kings army will recognize us as targets. Hmm, for now Id like to consult with all the Dungeons representatives Its necessary to ask Lutz and the others. You can kill them at any time. Since thats the case, I advise to lock them in the Dungeon at once. You dont need to rush to deal with them. We shall discuss this thoroughly when the timee. (Naruja)Very well. I understand now why you have Genuine AdministratorIs it because to have the vision of one person is unwise? (Yuki)Yes, everyone here is helping me. Because I know what I can do alone, its important to have them. (Labiris) I said some careless word because I didnt notice, but now Ill be sure to refrain from doing so. Do not make fun of Yuki nor can youugh of Yuki. Either one and I strike. Labiris came on myp and from that standpoint, she scowled at the Elder. (Naruja)I was rude. But never ever will I disrespect or look down on your important person. After all, he is the one who saved all the inhabitants of our vige. Please understand this. (Labiris) Agreed.Therefore, please try to be careful in the future. (Naruja)Yes, I understand Arya? Labiris spoke in a really polite manner to the opposite party. Could the Elder be considered a fairly capable person? Labiris remained still, she didnt move and her expression was unmoved answering my inquiries. (Yuki)And, Elder.If the transportation of the luggage is over, I would like for the remaining people on the other side toe here, please call me when everything is done. This way I can destroy the gate linking to this Dungeon as soon as possible. (Naruja)Indeed, you are doing that to prevent them from knowing that we escaped to this Dungeon, right? (Yuki)Oh, thats the most important reason, but also to prevent anyone from reaching this ce. It is not good to leave too many traces at that ce. When the Elder left to confirm that everyone from the vige was on this side, Kovil proceeded to our direction. (Kovil)Hey, Yuki?Can I stay here?But there is the promise I made to Lulu? (Yuki)No you cant, Kovil youll have to apany Lulu and everyone on the other side. The matters of Lulu are serious in various ways. (Kovil)Alright, got it!!Ill do my best, leave it to me!! (Yuki)Well, lets talk a bit until the Elder is done. Kovil Im sorry, but can you bring Lulu over here for a bit? Mauves party will continue to guard the Dungeons entrance and the gate. Bring this sake over to them. Because I overexert them a bit. To call Lulu, Kovil went past the gate. Alternately, the Elder came back this way. (Naruja)Im terribly sorry. It seems that Kovil who was with you is now on the other side. (Yuki)Oh, sorry. She went out because I asked her to call on mypanion a little while ago. (Naruja)Is that so? It is good then. Alright, all our members, except Kovil, are on this side holding on their identification card. (Yuki)Is that so? In that case Ellis. You can take everyone to the training room A and exin to them how to use the facilities of the apartments. (Ellis)Very well. Alright, everybody. Put your luggage here for a moment ande with me. Because there will be an exnation of how to use an apartment. Is that okay with you, Elder-sama? (Naruja)Yes, we are in your care. Please do as she says. Those tools here are something we have never seen before. Listen carefully to her instructions and dont bring a havoc. After the Elder gave her OK, the people from the fairy tribe followed behind Ellis. (Kovil)Hey, I brought Lulu along. After everybody had left, Kovil came back apanied by Lulu. (Naruja)Kovil. Even if it was an imperialmand from Yuki-san please next time tell me about it. I was worried. (Kovil)Uh, Im sorry Elder. The elder scolded Kovil. At present, Lulu with a face full of curiosity looked at my side. (Lulu)Yuki-san, why did you call me? I dont think I was needed here? (Yuki)No, that is not it. Here we have characters with a higher position than Kovil. Dont you want to try to speak with them?Lulu, I think you should depend on the Elder instead of Kovil. (Lulu)I understand After she consented, Lulu turned to face Kovil and the Elder. (Naruja)Do you have something important to ask? Which reminds me, Yuki-san and his group had an objective for traveling. Can you tell me about your motives?If we can help you I will not spare when cooperating. (Kovil)Yes. After all, if you had not saved us, we would be dead by now!!I will keep my promise!! (Yuki)Those are pretty words but what awaits is kindaplex. If you agree to receive my guardian appointment, I will exin to you our reasons. (Naruja)What is the guardian appointment? Thus I answered the Elders inquiries. I exined to her everything about the Guardian appointment. How it differed from being a ve, the limitations, the privileges, and the fact that she wouldnt be able to talk about the Dungeons strengths. (Naruja)Hmmm. If it is not a problem for Yuki-san then it does not matter for me.I would be d to be bestowed upon your guardian appointment. (Kovil)Me too me toooo!!Then I want to give the Call a try!! After they epted the guardian appointment smoother than I thought, Lulu started her exnations. Well, Lulus exnations here also had the purpose of exining this Dungeons purpose. Then, right after a short briefing. (Naruja)That makes sense. And now I understand why you asked for our help and agree to do so. But I would rather refuse about this case. (Lulu)Well then? (Naruja)Yes. Yuki-san and Lulu-sama here saved our life so its natural.I would like to spare nothing to help you but Not before I can check and weight the Holy Country Ritea. I would like for the people here to avoid to go at Ritea. (Lulu)So it is. If the clever fairy doesnt want to participate then theres no need to go further into the talk. Both the faces of Lulu and the Elder frowned. (Yuki)Lets hear my suggestion.We can stay in touch anytime with Call. Thereupon the full story can be conveyed to the Elder. Can you create and prepare 3 elixirs and some weapons? (Naruja)Normally I would refuse, do you know that an elixir can sell for 150 white gold?Putting the weapons aside for now, can you tell me for what use do you want an elixir? This is not something that can be handed so easily. (Yuki)If our luck is good, then we wont need it. Well, there is a high probability that I try one to see if it is the real thing. If they are the real deal, then they will be used to support Kovil and Lulu (Naruja)So that is like this? To prove that our tribe is trustworthy, you expect us to support Lulu-sama? (Yuki)Something like that. Well, it is only necessary to conclude on some minor details. May you please distribute them if it is okay with you? (Naruja). Then it is settled. I understand that Lulu-sama is short on time. But the elixir is a precious thing. This way, I want you to receive at most these two bottles that I carry, and please. In return, I can give you 4 or 5 weapons since we have more of them. (Yuki)How about it, Lulu? (Lulu)Thank you for your noble generosity Elder!!Thank you very much. The Lulu who shed tears said her thanks. (Naruja)Please Lulu-sama raise your face. It is a way for us the fairies to disy our thanks after you saved us. But despites the circumstances of this ce, Im really sorry that I couldnt answerpletely Lulu-samas hope. Kovil, you have an item box as well, am I right? (Kovil)Yes I have. (Naruja)Then Ill leave the elixirs and weapons with you. Lulu-sama, I cant apany you but Kovil ispetent. Be helpful to Lulu-sama. (Kovil)Leave it to me!!The old hags that is raging in Ritea and bullying Lulu, I will drive them all out!! And like that, The Elder transferred the elixir and weapons to Kovils item box. (Yuki)Well then, Lulu and Kovil you can go back to the other side together. Because the times it took to save the residents was quite a lot of time. We will manage here somehow. Kiyu is ready to jump on the car and they started to make some noise over there. (Lulu)Very well. Although it took time of our clock, it was still less than a day. (Yuki)Even then, were a dayte. It does not change the fact that we are racing against the time. We received help but the matter has yet to be over. I am not at a peace of mind. Like that, Lulu became tense and nodded. She then took the gate along Kovil. (Naruja)You are kind and strict, arent you? If Yuki-san went to the front, everything would be settled in a matter of time. Still, you are helping Lulu-sama to aplish the deed on her own. (Yuki)We have our circumstances around here as well. (Naruja)Would you please tell me about those circumstancester? (Yuki)Yes, of course. For now, lets gather with everyone. At that moment, we left that ce. (Yuki)Hey Kiyu. Did Lulu and Kovile over there? (Kiyu)Yes, nii-san. There are no mistakes, the two people are here. (Yuki)Yosh, you can now start the demolition of the Dungeon and the gate. (Kiyu)Huh, but then what about the self-proimed Big Fours? (Yuki)Oh, throw them in here. Ah, the revised pill bugs too. (Kiyu)Roger. As soon as it is done. I will take on the demolition. Now, we just had a postponement on our trip. Since Kiyu is on the other side, there wont be any problem. In the end, my adventure ended in two days? Chapter 49 side: Yuki, real name: Kazuya Torino (Ellis)Everyone please, listen carefully. From now on I will exin about the rooms for 4 people Now, Ellis was with a group of fairies. She exined it to 57 people. (Naruja)Wa,ah, this ce is amazing. How did Yuki-san get such tools and knowledge? The Elder, Naruja, was impressed after she read all the exnatory (handmade) brochures. (Yuki)This, Im unable to answer it here. Is it alright with you if I get things done with guiding everyone in the vige? (Naruja)Oh, Im sorry. Theres so many unusual things. But it seems serious in various ways, doesnt it? Is thenguage you used to speak to me divided into 2 kinds done deliberately? (Yuki)Oh, you noticed? (Naruja)Well, the first side is Yuki-san acting as a Dungeon Master. Now is Yuki-san as a Dungeon Manager. Are they different? (Yuki)Thats right. I think the Elder was quite the thoughtful person. To notice the difference innguage that I used purposely. Usually, I would be recognized as a simple and unfamiliar operator. (Naruja)HeheheDont worry its fine. The people who dont know about the side as a Master may be rude at first. (Yuki)Did it show on my face? (Naruja)No, that was my thoughts only. While wemunicated in such way, time have gone forward and Elliss exnations seem over. (Ellis)Then, everyone. The rooms description is over. I think it is inconvenient, however, please make groups of 4 people. If some of you are families of more than 4 people, we will provide additionals futons, here. Yes, this looked like it followed the made manual properly. Documentation is important. In spite of that, when some problem are found we would need to adjust to them ordingly. (Yuki)Elder, should we leave for your room? If you wish, I can bring you to a private room? (Naruja)Originally, I wanted to request to live in the same ce as everyone but there was Yuki-sans and the others stories so please, give me a private room. However, I want the ce to be close to everyone and close to their rooms so that would be good but (Yuki)Yes of course. We have two privates room here that are made to manage the others 4 person rooms. Let me show you then. The current location was the residential district in the third floor. We could see one building of the training facilities on the right edge of the residential area. And neighboring on the left was a training area. Actually, I wanted to make something like a three stories building (Lutz)Hey!? Onii-san, even if its concrete, it should have a limit! Please dont make a three stories building just like that! Or that will need a lot of exnations! The 4 persons room in the residential district has 2 bed each. They also came with a living room and a kitchen. Of course, small refrigerators were also included. The toilet and the bath too. How can I exin? Its like a picture which reformed the structure of the school? We can amodate about 300 people in one building. In other words, there are 75 rooms with 4 people in each room. Added to that was a few private rooms for the authorities, well and various things. While I thought about such things, Elliss guidance came to an end. (Ellis)Ok, please use this parcel on the right.You can select your favorite room but there will be no change afterward. The winners will be the quickest but if it results in a fight too strong, the ess to a specific room can be prohibited. Then, its your turn of choice. Ah, and because it was designed for humans were sorry if the size doesnt match. After Ellis was done, the fairies bowed and scrambled to choose one of the 4 person rooms. (Ellis)After you have chosen your room, please carry inside the luggage that you left at the gate I guess that I had to start to advising here too. (Yuki)The room for the Elder is here (Naruja)Thank you very much Since the number of private rooms was small and she wanted to be near the fairies, the choice was inevitably inexistent. (Yuki)Here it is. Now, as you heard earlier it might be inconvenient since it was made for human people (Naruja)No, its fine. Here The Elder floated with magic in the kitchen, and stretching out to a ss easily, she took it. Haa how handy. (Yuki)You can put your clothes and some of your luggage in this closet. Please use it. (Naruja)It is really useful. Is there one in every room? (Yuki)Yes, and once the migrants will get here, they will get used to the Dungeons life. (Naruja)Hmmm. Aside from this living ce, do other ces exist? (Yuki)Yes there are. Working area, Entertainment facilities, and so on and so forth. (Naruja)Waa, this is great. Heh, now if you would excuse me. Because I will have to take out my personal belongings (Yuki)Oups, sorry for being rude. Then Ill wait outside Saying so, I left the room. The hallway was overflowing with fairiesing from the gate and carrying their luggage to their rooms. (Yuki)Hey, Ellis. Is there anything amiss? (Ellis)Well, not particrly. Things are going as nned by Yuki-sans manual. Without it, I think that I would have gone back and forth without advancing much, and it would be hard to move. Inside the manual held by Ellis, there were many items which to check. Thanks to that it was easy to see if anything wasnt going as nned. (Ellis)If nothing else, the toilets arent really fit for the people of the fairy tribe (Yuki)Ah, but its so bothersome to remake (Ellis)Yes, if they settle now and if they live here permanently, it will be necessary to make changes (Yuki)Well, this is still a training ce for them. We might want to put this on hold for now and move theter on. (Ellis)Yes. So for now, its going as nned inside the manual. (Yuki)Well, even if its unreasonable to pack the schedule as much its necessary. Tomorrow will be the exnation of the purpose of the Dungeons management. Then about the training facilities and finally about how to take a bath. So maybe you should talk about jobs descriptions? (Ellis)So it is. I will describe the different jobs. It is important to remember the purpose of the Dungeons Management. And so it is for how to take a bath. Inside the manual, the n was divided into 7 stages. First stage : Control the number of people, create their IDs, attribute a location in the residential area, and exin of how the housing works. Second stage: Exin how the management of the Dungeon works, describe how to use the training facilities, the bath, and describe the different jobs. Third stage : Informations about the entertainment facilities and full-fledged exnation about the jobs. Fourth stage : Tour of the Dungeon facilities and the working area. Fifth stage : Granting jobs after personal request and a fully functioning start of the training facilities. The n so far should be done in a day or so. Sixth stage : Training period. Seventh stage: End of the training period, moving to another living area, the people will start acting as a real resident. The sixth and seventh stage duration is undecided. Since there was a period for ves to redeem themselves, the probability of prolonging the time also existed. (Ellis)Oh, I see. The time for the ve is different (Yuki)Thats right. Their schedule will most likely be different After we discussed for a while, the Elder came out of her room. (Naruja)Sorry, I made you wait. (Yuki)No, its fine. Here I should be the one to be sorry, after that I will have to consult things with you, is that okay? (Naruja)Yes, I dont mind. Nana can I have a minute? (Nana)Yes. What is it? The Elder called the identally passing by Nana who was together with Kovil for help. (Naruja)After this I will have to discuss with Yuki and his people about our future. Please convey to everyone that they have to be quiet and obedient. (Nana)Yes, I understand!. H-uh, are you perhaps Yuki-san? (Yuki)Huh?Did you understand?I thought you were passed out when I carried you? (Nana)Oh, I can determine who someone is from their magical power!Th-then, thank you very much for your help!Your recovery magic was very warm! With a red face, she said her thanks. (Yuki)No, wait. But it was Lulu who treated you? (Nana)Yes, Lulu-sama cured most of my injuries. But didnt Yuki-san kept regenerating me all the while? (Yuki)Oh, it was exposed. (Nana)Even so, thank you very much! (Naruja)Nana, if youre done giving your thanks, can you do what I asked you a little while ago? (Nana)Oh, Im sorry!Ill do it right now! As soon as she left, Nana called out to all the other fairies. (Yuki)Ellis, what about the others? (Ellis)Right now they are debriefing inside room A from the training facilities. (Yuki)Then, lets do our meeting there. Is it fine with you Elder? (Ellis)Yes And when I reached the training room A with the elder (Lutz)Daaaaaaaaaa! I did not have the time to take a picture! Please push it on tomorrow! (Yuki)Yes yes, Lutz calm down. Will you have the time to rx and do such a thing tomorrow?Was there any problem with Tori and the others? No problem in particr and the people of the fairy tribe were co-operative. They are amazing. Always flying in the sky with magic. I stumbled upon them sometimes in the city but I havent had opportunities to speak to them yet. my identity, its copsing The adults are talking like that, and the children The rice balls that I ate were delicious! They were! Dried eggs were popr! So delicious right? Were having a pleasant conversation. Oh, Herge and Oriel were waiting. (Herge)Alright.Good job everyone. In a sense, wasnt this a good rehearsal? (Lutz) Onii-san, The night is falling and Im so tired, I want to sleep.. (Millie)For the time being, its advancing without problem. Lutz and Millie, the representatives, replied. Well, Lutz said something somewhat different. (Yuki)I brought the Elder of the fairy tribe to talk about the future. Im thinking about talking of the schedule and asking if there is any problem for the fairies. Do you girls agree? (Lutz)I think its very good. When Lutz answered, everyone nodded in the same way. (Naruja)I am the elder of the fairy tribe. My name is Naruja. This time we epted your help and I cant exin how high our gratitude is. And then, if you need anything necessitating our co-operation in the future, you can ask right away. We will help you as far as possible. I want to confirm it. (Yuki)Well then, take a seat everyone.I will exin to the elder once. Then for about three hours, we talked about the current situation and our policy for the future. I see, a manual and a training book am I right?Its great. Going as far as to give the permission to use DP shows in truth how you dont n to create a monarchy with Yuki-san ruling in the center.1) The elder understood most of our previous exnations. After all, it was not half-baked. (Lutz)Yes, therefore Onii-san is participating as one of the basic Management. Elder, if you dont mind, Id like you to participate in our Management as the representative of the fairy tribe. (Naruja)Rather, Im the one who wish to join. Unfortunately, if we do something like an election right now inside the fairy tribe, it will go poorly and problems might ur. I dont know when the next election is, but I would like to be a part of the team until then. (Yuki)Then Im looking forward to work with you. The next problem we have right now is about the Dungeons money. Its running low. That being the case, we are in a situation where we cant actually pay you for yourbor (Naruja)About that, we are under some sort of protection. Doing a free service for a while should be no problem. And I think the support from Roshuru will arrive in five days? (Yuki)Yes, thats the n. But I cant make a definitive promise as they are not here yet. (Naruja)I understand, then we should work at the smithing for sometimes and make goods to repay you. This way you can also sell them somewhere else and earn money. (Yuki)Fumufumu, then the next thing is In that way, I discussed of various details. Current time is 10 pm. Oh, I wonder if we went overtime? (Lutz)Onii-san, youre being silly, humph? Push it down!! Lutz was offended. Was I in the bad? Chapter 50 Side : Naruja And so, this Dungeon is now possible to be operated by human hands. This is thanks to a miraculous happening of the deceased Herge-sama. Now, aside from Herge-sama, the highest level of authorities is Seraria-sama which is her big sister. And while she is away, Labiris is the one with the most power. About how it will work for the new immigrants. I called out to this Dungeons chief executive, Labiris. Why is it that, despite being seemingly so young, this woman working? I know some of you are wondering. This Dungeon is now restarting presently after the deceased Herges wishes. This town where youre living now, is different from any other one. I might be the person in charge, but Im not a ruler. Here in this town, you will be informed by the directions we want to take and you can participate as well. In other words Before my eyes Ellis who was already talking yesterday and Labiris were exining this Dungeons purposes and its management to the new immigrants. In other words, we were about to exin to the fairies. However, how to describe the content of the speech. Well, you could say that it was well thought. The meeting of yesterday was about our policies but its quite hard to exin why they are this way Thats why it was safe to use Herge-sama as a shield when it came to the people in this city. Indeed, here we didnt have an opposition. If we had an opposition, they had to prove that the dying wish of Herge-sama was false. Added to that, they could use the fact that Labiris was too young. But, that would show how they werent seeing everyone as equal. In other words, having this really young girl as the representative was a way to wedge any will of opposition. And then, those who held any dissatisfaction had no choice but to make ament here in this area. Which was a very disadvantageous situation for them. In a sense, they were taking advantage of this ce to live. And there was the screening. Aside from the representative, there was the genuine Dungeon Master who was Waiting leisurely(Sleepy). Well, this couldnt be helped? After all, the clock went far beyond what we expected yesterday. What surprised me was that the women which were now standing as representative where former ves who never worked at this function. To sum it up, Yuki-san trained them until they were able to handle it. If it was me, I couldnt say whether I would be able to do it. Even though the elections for an elder wasnt done yet, to raise 10 newly persons as representatives is quite impossible. While he seemed to be always skipping things, I wonder if Yuki-san wasnt the busiest of all. Lost in my thoughts, a mor suddenly happened. This is the skill of a Dungeon Master. Everyone, when you live in this Dungeon you produce a very little amount of DP. About 1 DP per 10 hours. With those DP you can produce a sword but thats not all of what you can do. You can discuss about various things useful for life and we will then take them out. Furthermore, the authority to use the DP has been already passed to one representative of your tribe. Elder Naruja-san, can I inquire you about earlier? Yes ording to the previous meeting of the day before, I had to make a demonstration for the people in the vige. Everyone, as told earlier, I had received from Master1)Labiris-sans jurisdiction the authorisation to use DP. However, and as you know, this is not something I will use with greed. Rather, its a thing that I will use to improve the life of everyone here. Presently, I received 1000 DP. This is what we received to use for the next 10 days. First and to testify that I have 1000 DP, I will use DP to serve as a proof. Using it, I will produce something for 285 DP which can only be produced inside this Dungeon. That way, I opened the screen and processed as nned. That was ice creams. One piece with a spoon was 5DP. Immediately, all the members received theirs. As I remember This thing is called ice cream. Its a type of candy2). After discussing yesterday with everyone, I decided to go with something everyone would enjoy. The way you should eat an ice cream is In front of everyone, I opened the lid. And scooping with a wooden spoon, I started to eat. Mmh, tasty! It was the second time and yet it was hard to endure. To think that such a candy existed This one tasted vani, but there was 12 others vors that I was interested in To be honest. I wanted to just kickback and eat all of them with DP. Huh, which reminded me How did they calcte that 10 Hours gave 1 DP for a fairy? Well, because they said that they had to add it to others and average it. For the humans, a stay of 10 hours averaged 1 DP. So they said that as nned. But as the MP of the fairies were higher the output was increased. It depended on the tribe. Huh? If its 1 DP for 10 hours for each living things, if we summon Monsters3)as living stock4), cant we increase the amount by much more? Then we would have an unlimited amount of ice cream Elder!! Someone who just ate his ice cream came over with a really good idea. Oh! I forgot to exin.The revised pill bug who came yesterday will be ced under the Dungeon Master. However, DP cant be absorbed from them.They are now guarding the facilities and the Dungeon. The summoned ones are the same. Eeh, why is that? The demons as you know are ced under the control of the Dungeon Master. It means that they have toply with his instructions. Can you understand why? Wonder why? Thats because when ced under the patronage of the Dungeon Master, they dont have to eat anymore. Demons are usually born because of magic. They are a predator mostly interested in it. In order for them to remain at their maximum efficiency, the Dungeon master uses his own MP to substitutes for DP. Stronger monsters also require a bigger amount of MP. So at time it will reach the maximum in his efficiency conversion. For a monster to not die under starvation, DP can also be transformed into Chee-, everything isnt so bright.5) I was already thinking about itDemon domestication project!!It was simply rejected. It made sense. If such a way existed, it should be already practiced. Its a world where cheating wasnt allowed. There was a way to use the Dungeon Masters MP but here we were talking about the safety of Yuki-san. And this couldnt be done for the safety of the core. We thought that it wouldnt be the case for us at first, but we, under the guardian appointment, couldnt be used as a mean to absorb DP anymore. In other words, it wasnt possible for DP to convert into MP directly. Assuming that the MP of the people under guardian appointment could be converted as DP, it would result in huge temptations to kickback and make unreasonable DP requests. Especially for the members of the fairy tribe, if they were to be set free to use it. No, a world of things would be a crack between the many tribes. It truly was an environment where you couldnt cheat. No, assuming the life will stay as good as it was now, it would end in too much ambition. Ah, now my mind was drifting towards living in this Dungeon permanently. To be honest, unless Yuki-san went mad, this Dungeon was probably the safest ce on the continent. In the unlikely event that the countries co-operating with the Dungeon moved away, and with many countries attacking it, nothing could really break its defenses. * First, its impossible for a big army to enter. * Next its possible to disable the hostile force with traps. The establishment of a field that sealed Skills/Magics. Another one where you could bring weapons only in a sheath. Unless they were under an exception, they had to go under the rules of a designated area. Well, there was also Yuki-sans special item. Paralyzing the moment it was retrieved? It seemed to tie up. The ones appointed as guardians by Yuki-san wouldnt receive a scratch while in the Dungeon. The only concerns were civil wars. In the future, aside from the immigrants, we will be epting travelers, merchants, and adventurers. However, guardians6)possess a transferring which could be used immediately to escape. By the mean of Call, it also had the fastest mean ofmunication. The repression by deploying the demons was also possible. And then, the guardians could control a doppelganger from the shadow.7) The more you thoughts about those foundations, and the more you found out that there was not really a reason to leave. Nature and weather that I couldnt imagine were inside this Dungeon. Here was a maybe. But all the people should approximately think the same thing. That it was the best ce. Now, with the long thought over. Well well, if you want to have ice cream, we will handle them in the shops at the training center and the city mall. Is that alright? My thought already went over the fact of giving all of them a sample of this luxury goods, but it seemed to be motivating for everyone. Some people would bezing in this environment but this is a matter at the scale of each person. Please, everyone who is done eating his ice cream, put the remains in this thrash can. In the city as well, those are installed in various ces in order to keep the city neat and tidy. Wed appreciate if you dont throw them somewhere else. This is important for the hygiene and to prevent any strange disease. Nobody wants to eat something rotten right? Properly disposing of the trashes also prevent for the mice and the like to breed. Ellis was exining how to collect the trashes. Huh?I know rotten things are bad. But why would doing this prevent the rats from breedings? Oh, someone asked the same question as I did. If you thought over it thoroughly you would understand, but it couldnt be helped anyhow. I was usually not thinking until that point. Thats a good question. Why do you think that for a rat, its okay to eat rotten things? Thats because a rat wouldnt get sick from it? Yes, exactly. However, we cant go by the saying that a rat cant get sick. Oh, I see. Its okay for a rat but we cant imitate them. So when a rat eating rotten things will breed, it will cause the spread of diseases. Ellis-san is amazing!! As the child who asked the question got his answer, all the other nodded. No, this is something I got taught. This is the same for toilets. By steadily managing feces and processing them Oh, that will reduce diseases too!! Wow, toilets are amazing!! Thank you for your understanding. So, if you see rats its better to clean them as much as possible. You should never eat their meat, instead think of incinerating them. Since you can find restrooms everywhere I think its best if you keep them clean after using them. Thats all, thank you for your co-operation. Wai After collecting the garbage, we left and moved for a while to the description of the training facility. This is the ce near the gate from where you came by yesterday. Basically, it is a lounge room where you can have a chat or rx. The drinks here are free, so dont hesitate please. But the amount we decided to replenish is limited, so from now on, everyone will discuss about how much should we increase it. The meal will also be made by everyone. Since this ce is a training center, please make yourself familiar with it so that you can proceed on living on your own. Huh? In the end, we will have to leave this ce? Yes, after you secure your job and save enough, you will be able to buy individual houses. There are some in the residential area, but first youd have to start working and save enough money. We will show you the things beside the training facilities tomorrow, so please look forward to it. Im looking forward to it! My own home!! Sounds great!! For us from the fairy tribe, it was normal to live with a group of 3 to 4 people. Only those who had a special role such as me or those with a hobby owned their own house. That was for safetys sake. No matter how good we were, our fairies lived deep inside the forest. We barely had any exchange with the other tribes. There were various dangers associated with it. Such was the case, but not here. Before, they were forced to live together. But now, their dreams would spread. After all that, we went over many ces. Such as the ce for study inside the training room, the food storage, the cleaning facilities and so on. Next Lutz came. She was holding a weird tool. Ellis, how about it? If you dont mind, can I take pictures? Yeah, its fine Lutz. Everyone now, pleasee inside the training room A to take a picture. We will need them toplete your identification. So, one by one, the weird tool made a strange light. What is this photo? Wasnt it nothing but a problem? As a matter of fact, I was also concerned about this identification. I didnt know what shape it would take. (Lutz)Ellis, the shooting is over. After this, its printing, cutting, pasting, and adding a seal. And the date of issue so much to be done!! (Ellis)Yuki-san, Labiris can youe over and help? (Lutz)Yes, thats the only way out of it (Ellis)I will now proceed to the bath ording to schedule. Can you manage it in the meantime? (Lutz)Huh.May I return to the inn? (Ellis)You cant! Otherwise, Ill tell Yuki! (Lutz)I was just joking. Thats impossible because I dont want onii-san to hate me!! The ID proof seemed to be hard to make. Then lets do a good sweat before we purchase this. In a sense, its this Dungeons specialty. Ellis-san took the lead, grinning with a pleasant smile. She was definitely talking about the bath. Were also used to take a bath. Troubles such as adjusting to the perfect temperature for people was a luxury. Why did such a thing exist While I thought so, I went to the bath. Alright, everyone. As you have plenty to learn from here, I had Tori and the others help me. First of all please take off your clothes in the dressing room. When Ellis said that, Tori, Kaya, and Riel took off their clothes on the spot. They put them in a basket and retrieved something else out of it. What was inside? They retrieved a big towel and a hand towel. As they did, retrieve both the big and the hand towel from the basket. Put your clothes in. And put the big towel back inside. Then please enter this way with your hand towel. Tori and Riel will now take the lead. As for Kaya, she will guide you with me. (Tori)Roger (Riel)Leave it to me!! (Kaya)Roger Then, in the bath, this never ever seen Eden was spreading.8) The exhrating feelings given by the shampoo, the rinse, and the soap. A variety of different pleasurable sensations piled inside me while I was soaking in the hot water. It seemed that staying too long inside the hot water wasnt good. Was the hot water causing dizziness? Okay, when you get out, wipe yourself firmly with the big towel. Everyone will have to wash their own clothes and towels. I will guide you to the location for theundry. That would be another story, but because I was daydreaming and skipped the exnations for theundry, it would be a problemter. Elder-sama, how was the bath? Currently, after a delicious dinner, I was now chatting with Ellis and suddenly got asked about the bath. Its very good, dont you think? I have to tell to the children appointed to clean the bath to do it properly tomorrow. That was obvious, if those children get the bath dirty or muddy, Id punish them. Thats good.You may have noticed it, but the entertainment facilities also have baths. There are various kind of open-air bath, where you could see the scenery, only-foot bath, waterfall bath and various others What, and this bath is already very borate?! Yet youre telling me that there are even more borate baths!! Mou, I was amazed once again. As those words hit me, they felt like lightning!! I would have never expected it!! This was precisely an extravagant luxury!! Yes yes. To tell you the truth, I also have to manage that Like that, a hand is stretched from my back and ced on my shoulder. As expected of Elder-sama.To notice the splendor of baths This Millie9)will escort you. In addition, lets enjoy the supreme pleasure of drinking liquor inside the hot spring!! No, no, noooo!? The luxurious bath that even exceeds luxury! And youd add a drink to it!?Is such a thing even allowed!? What are you saying. We are the ones managing it. In other words, such rules are things we decide. Whether its good or not, you should try it for yourself. Is it wrong? No!I agree with you, Millie-san!!When I am not able to find a solution, the only remaining possibility is to try!! Well, here we go!! Yes! My hand connected with Millies, I ran to the facility. Eh, what Am I dreaming? side : Lutz Ku, dinner hours are already over. Do we still have the time to go to that ce? Thats right. However, the identifications certificates are quite tedious to make. Im also thinking about borrowing a hand from the fairies in the future. Next, we will have 300 people. I dont want to think about it. Lets lower our heads and find the staff for it. While I talked about this, I handed a certificate to onii-san. And thest one was in my hand. Huh, isnt that the elder, Naruja-san?Does she need the restroom? In such a ce? As I reciprocally tilted my head to the side, Ellis came over Heeh.It seems that the Elder alongside Millie went for the hot springs facilities. About 30 minutes ago I talked to the elder about it and she became excited I want to praise myself just for not crushing the ID card of Naruja-san in my hand. Hey. this. is. not . fun!! Anyway, lets hope that Millies usual bad drinking habit didnt spread to the Elder. ========== Afterword of the author Today is a holiday, so I wrote quite a lot!! What, the weekend also count as holidays? There is something called motivation in this world Oh, this time it was the training facilities from the elders perspective. The pov should be different than the one of someone from the management team. Unlike the other fairies, she understands some circumstances but its not perfect. With her story, Lutz had a considerable hard time. Oh, but Millie made the dinner, so isnt she working diligently? After giving a light supplement with DP. Why, is it important? Its trivial to me!! Chapter 51 sideRaija We were now inside the town Killis. Gathering information and necessary supplies for the future. (Raija)Yuki, can you hear me? (Yuki)Ouh, I can hear you (Raija)Its for our periodic report. As nned, we reached Killis. For the moment, we have decided about an inn and are gathering information on our own. (Yuki)Roger. Incidentally, was Kiyu exposed? (Raija)If he bes exposed I wont say that it went as nned (Yuki)Well, thats right. I will now proceed to register Kiyu as an adventurer. I believe that Kiyu will manage it skillfully regardless of what happens. (Raija)Please do. We will attend to his protection from in front of the building, otherwise, if we do it officially it might draw attention as is. Also, if you show Kiyus skills poorly, it will bring trouble. By the way, how are you? (Yuki)Ah, thats a bit of a long story. Ill inquire of our matterster. After what the call got cut out. But, this skill Call is really useful. (Lulu)Whats the deal? (Raija)Hmm, Yuki seems to gather information by himself (Lulu)I see. In the end, we need to rely on his strength. Losing power, Lulu-sama dropped her shoulders. As a matter of fact, I already know that I am powerless. But, there was no need to continuously repent on it. (Raija)Lulu-sama, there is no reason to feel down. Even if I am an adventurer, I cant do anything on my own. Of course, Yuki can do it. Therefore he lowered his head to a lot of people in order to cooperate with you. I think that Lulu-sama should have more confidence in herself. (Lulu)That thing, probably The important thing on our hands now is to think about how we will move from now on. To us adventurers, in order to survive, we can even eat rotten meat or stir muddy water. However, in certain situation, you simply cannot do that as the only result would be death. (Lulu)Then, now what? (Raija)I dont know, Im not used to betting with the life of others. But Lulu-sama, did you rise to the status of a Holy Woman without borrowing anyones power? (Lulu)No, thats not it. By now, I have depended on many, many people. (Raija)And now its just the same. We and Yuki are also ones amongst many. Dont you think so? That Yuki honestly wants to help you? When the hope is poor, thats especially the time that you have to try your hardest to be sessful. Its easy to understand, right? (Lulu)Yeah thats true. Why is that, towards Yuki-san, I have an inferiorityplex Its because your abilities are way different. It was likeparing yourself to something perfect. So the feeling is pretty normal. Still, I think there was room for you to ovee Yuki at something. No, this is the same for me. And I didnt think this because I had an inferiorityplex. (Raija)Whew. Wait, its funny how you are hesitating. I told you, you are not me. You have things to do Lulu. And Ill back you up until I die. So work hard until were done. Like that, the time for Yuki to fill in slowly came out. This conclusion was easy to reach since he wasing to our ce. (Yuki)Here As soon as he entered, Yuki threw two coins. Lulu-sama and I received them. (Raija)Is this a normal copper coin? (Lulu)Humm (Yuki)Oh, keep it without using it. When the timees, Ill let you know of its use. (Lulu)What do you mean? Lulu-sama was wondering over Yukis words. (Yuki)Oh yeah, wake up Kovil. After that Kovil got pulled by Yuki. Because we didnt want her to stand out too much she got buried along our luggage. I think it was inconvenient but Kovil seemed to understand and she didnt say anything about it. Unlike the first fairy we met, shes like the type who can think firmly. (Kovil)M? Oh Kiyu, meal? (Yuki)Unfortunately, I am Yuki. Here, a special doll sized skewer for you. (Kovil)Waa, thank you!! (Yuki)And, besides. Take this, its something like a talisman. (Kovil)Munch Munch, what is it? Its just a coin. What use does it have.? (Yuki)Use it as you like. In the midst of a battle, to buy something to eat, or to use as a trump card thats your choice. (Kovil)Huh, its a gift from Yuki right? I will take good care of it, Im not using it. (Yuki)Oh, whatever. Its like that. Did you understand Lulu? Lulu had a question, so I turned around (Lulu)Well, do you mean by myself? (Yuki)You see. You can throw this to blind someone or to draws attention. Or you can make it important just like Kovil and take good care of it. Or you can use it in emergency situation for affordable items. Its not always necessary to use money as money. Especially for you Lulu. You will be in the most dangerous ce. Thats why Im rmending you to have some non-standard items to use as weapons. (Lulu) Yes. Understood. Lulu-sama thoroughly gazed at the coin she just received. (Yuki)So Raija, you should have various skills at your disposal, I suppose? (Raija)Of course. Otherwise, if I cant use my spear I wouldnt be able to stand my ground, even less than an amateur. Its standard to train in a secondary armament. Well for Yuki, its not enough. While we had an idle talk, Curse and Mauve finally came back to us with the information they collected. (Yuki)Oh, now everyone is here. And thats a lot of information we have gathered. (Mauve)There is a lot of people in that direction. A lot of information are avable to us freely because its already being said out loud by lots of people. Yuki smiled, he seemed to be thinking the same. (Yuki)Well, I already have some informations here ~.Im looking forward to any new information ~ (Mauve) Are you Yuki? (Curse)I guess. Kiyu will never talk like that. (Yuki)Jackpot ~ Well, why dont we listen to Mauves exnation for starters? Like that, Yuki urged Mauve to talk. (Mauve)Ok, then lets start. First, Young Miss Lulu was attacked by surprise on her way home by demons and killed. As for the corpse, it seems that it was in a state so painful that they decided to do the cremation on the spot. As a proof, the strange thing is that someone from the escort survived somehow and brought out the Miss personal belongings. Then, it was supposed that the attack was the handiwork of the Demon King. Well, it seems that Yuki had the right guess. (Yuki)Skillful as expected, but so boring1). So, where is the ce that Lulu was considered dead? In any case, is there a vige close to it? (Mauve)I dont understand why? It would seem that it was the case. The ce is in the center of the Holy Country Ritea. Near a vige that is close to the town Killis. (Yuki)Its easy. To have Lulu killed they had to have witnesses to some extent.This corpse seemed to be Lulus.The truth is, even if you scream that, no one is going to believe you. Even if you are a soldier of Ritea, thats unlikely. Thats because, for a soldier of Ritea They rather die fighting with honor than report information.. (Mauve)Indeed, thats not enough to convince Lulus sect, or any other forces right? In that case, with someone dressed like Lulu-sama and looking like her to some extent, it was possible to impersonate her. And the corpse happened to be in the sight of the vige. (Yuki)Because of such a thing, even if the opposing factions dont believe this, most of the popce do. In other words, even if the real Lulues back (Mauve)She will be handled as a fake? (Lulu)Wow, what is that about. Iming home!!! This is the ce where Lulu lives!! Kovil, who heard the story now, came to cuddle with Lulu. It was strange because they are two women and our group was mostlyposed of men. Like this, it seemed as if we were all friends. (Yuki)Well, its fortunate that not too much time passed. If we happened to be a month from now it would be troublesome. The opponent has yet to perfect his hand at y. (Curse)But that doesnt change the fact that we are at a disadvantage no? (Yuki)Thats true, their n isntplete yet. Its in a state where they can say that the operation was sessful. Only a matter of time before thats the case. (Curse)What is important now is to find how we can spread the news that Lulu-sama is still alive. And attack the center of Ritea. (Yuki)Then lets talk about it again after I hear information from you. Mauve, are we done with your information? Yuki was asking Mauve just to be sure he didnt overlook anything. (Mauve)Yes, were roughly at the end. Aside, if its the capital of Ritea then what should remain is Alshtail right? The heir of the Miss was very sad, she might still not believe in the Misss death. (Yuki)Hmm. Lulu, what about this Alshtail ? (Lulu)Hes right. Even in better or worse her heart is still shining with enthusiasm to help other people. Shecks experience somehow, so Im a bit worried regarding her. (Yuki)Well, if Lulu said it, it should be so. (Lulu)Ugh2) (Yuki)If the information brought out by Seraria didnt change, then you can assume that the information regarding Alshtail didnt change. Well then Curse, what information did you bring? Curse made a very interested and grinning face. Well its funny because it is unusual to see him like this. (Curse)Roughly, its the same story as Mauve-san. Yet, I managed to earn more detailed information about Alshtail (Yuki)Really? (Curse)She is likely to visit the vige where Lulu-sama died. Under the pretence of confirming the things Lulu-sama was wearing at that time. For the diehards its a blow theyd want to stop, dont you think? I can assume this without doubt: They will provide something fake. (Yuki)Kukuuku (Curse)Fufufu Yuki and Curse were looking at each other and they startedughing. (Yuki)This capital city of Ritea, I believe that its going to be troublesome to reach the innermost part (Curse)Yes its true, especially finding thest ces (Yuki)Can they think that Lulu crossed to another country in order to invade? (Curse)Of course there is still the country Roshuru. Therefore, it is okay for the hardliners to send Alshtail to the vige, make her confirm Lulu-samas death and make her the next holy woman. Even if the vige is in the neighborhood it needs 4 days by horse nheless. Alshtail left 10 days ago approximately. She shouldnt be close to the vige yet. Thats why the other side ispletely careless. (Yuki)Indeed, and we have a very convenient vehicle here. (Curse)Yes, a vehicle with imensurable speed (Yuki)Kukuuku (Curse)Fufufu Thats not good, it was looking dangerous! A set of two men with a cunning mind. Things werent going to be done half-heartedly. In each other embrace, Kovil and Lulu were trembling. (Yuki)So, whats the n? (Curse)That vige right. The level of the vigers is so low that the level of monsters lurking around is low too, to the point it is referred as a training ground for new adventurers. (Yuki)Well, you know me. I already had the idea of being a rookie adventurer. (???)Me too. (Curse)Well then, to train a neer, its not unnatural to go at this vige for training, no? (Yuki)Yes, lets do the quest properly. Its better to do it the good way and stay legit until the end. (Curse)Good, procedures are important. Like that, two men stood from their chair and walked to the door. (Yuki)Hmmm. Curse youe with me. Also, I need either Raija or Mauve toe. This should be enough for a guarantee. (Mauve)Ah, yes, Iming. Mauve blurted something and ran after Yuki and Curse. Yuki came back after a while, with his new status as an adventurer. But the face of Mauve wasnt exactly in a good shape. (Mauve)Ill never be a statesman ever. It was the first time I saw something that creepy After asking what he saw, it looked like there was a problem with how Yuki and Curse interacted. There was no problem with the story I heard. But the problem lied between Yuki and Curse. So if you hear it from Mauve (Curse)Please excuse me, I want to register this child as an adventurer. (Lady at the desk3))Yes lets do it. Its Curse-san? Mauve-san too? What happened to Raija? (Curse)Nothing, Raija is rxing at the inn. (Lady at the desk)I see, thats good. Curse-san, is your party from the country Gai? I heard that your country and Roshuru were at war (Curse)Well, we survived. So, please, Im here to register this guy? (Lady at the desk)Ah. Im sorry, it wasnt on purpose. Please fill here. (Yuki)Yes (Lady at the desk)Eehhh, you can write properly. Curse, is he your child? (Curse) He is a victim of the war. After I saved him, somehow I became attached to him. His muscles arent bad so I brought him here. (Lady at the desk) It was hard on you, no? (Yuki) No, because Curse-san and his party helped me together. Thats why, I want to be strong just like them. I want to be able to save people just like they saved me. (Lady at the desk)Its so rare nowadays for a child to be serious like you. But you cant be unreasonable. That is forbidden. Listen carefully to Curse-san and youll be able to live firmly. Your wish, Im sure youll realize it someday. (Yuki)Thank you very much!! It seems that Mauve stopped to listen at that point. Yeah it gave me goose bumps Yuki, you are changing too much. References Chapter 52 sidePhilia I was now being taught the way of smithing by the fairy tribe from their elder; Naruja-san. I was deeply impressed!! The fairies, together with dwarves are good at making things. And through special means, can create advanced enchanted weapons or armors with magic. Unfortunately, I dont remember my parents at all. Thatswhy,I wasnt able to forge as I should as a dwarf. Mynii-sama1)Big brother IE Yukiexpected itfrom me, but I am really sorry that I was not able to make anything. So I was taught cksmithing by Naruja-santo be of help for mynii-sama!! Then Ill have a baby withnii-sama!! Aslin-chan is a human so its quite difficult for her to bear a child withheresmall stature but thats not the case for me. Since I''m dwarf, we canproduceschildren even while being rtively small. So, earlier than Aslin, I can take care of mynii-samas lust!! Sincenii-sama is kind, its sure that he will embrace me in a lot of ways. But it was practically certain thatnii-sama wouldnt use us to attend his sexual desires. I thought he wasnt interested but its different. Secretly, when my brother was asleep, I once touchednii-samas important ce with my hand and it made it big. Thereafter, Labiris-channoticed. She said that we had to calm the thing because it would be pitiful if we left it like this. She then joined me and we easednii-sama together. It was a strange taste, but I was happy since it was fornii-sama. I hope that the day whennii-sama ask us directly woulde. I thought it was very strange that he wont. I asked, why doesntnii-sama intend toy his hand on us? Then Labiris-chansaid Yuki is currently protecting us to the best of his abilities since we are young. Thats why, after we grow up a little, he will love us even more. Indeed, I think that Labiris-chanwas right. We were now, with our Onee-chan2)With our Big sisters, the most important people fornii-sama that he was protecting carefully. Not just us three. The six others and the fifty-seven people who came recently were also important for him and the focus of his protection. In such a busy time,nii-sama cannot afford to do such a thing with us. Then, to reduce the burden ofnii-sama, I borrowed the help of the fairy tribe!! Thats why, please don''t hesitate to love us!! Oh, but, since then, mynii-sama desires were taken care off by Labiris-chan,Aslin-chanand Lutz-san almosteveryday. Labiris-chan makesnii-sama sleep with sleeping magic. Then he liesinthe bed and he sleeps soundly. I mean, Labiris-chansaid that if we didnt do this he will do it by himself!! Thats not good!! I will not givenii-samas baby source to a tissue!! Even if itsnii-sama I wont allow it!! At least, it should be taken out in our mouth!! Rather, I wanted to put it in the middle instead of going PeroPero3)Sfxfor licking but then Labiris-chansaid You definitely cant because Yuki would be surprisedto stop me. Thats right. If before I would realize, a baby was made, I would be surprised too. And if it happened like this to mynii-sama, I would be a little dissatisfied too. I would like to do it withnii-sama when he is conscious. However, today was another night where we will be lickingnii-sama.! I was looking forward to it!! (Naruja)Are you okay? Philia-chan When she noticed, Naruja-san asked me. (Philia)Oh, Im sorry. I am all right!! Its bad, its bad. Even though I was learning how to work as a cksmith. Now, as per my brother n, after work was done I was doing light cksmith practice with everyone. (Naruja)You sure? Dont go overboard alright? Yuki-san asked me to protect you, well even if I think he is going a bit over protecting. (Philia)Mou4)A cute way of saying Roh,nii-sama!! (Naruja)Fufufu, well you seem okay. But as Yuki-san said, it looks like you have talent. I suppose that you should not know anything about smithing, yet you have no hesitation when you strike the iron. Is it because of dwarven blood?Usuallywhen someone strikes the iron for the first time, they became cautious. Naruja-san praised me while I was hitting the iron. But because I was normal, I didnt understand that much. I want to make the sword that mynii-sama will draw as soon as possible!! (Naruja).. That is what makes a cksmith. They put their mind into the things they make. I do not know but I understand well. Perhaps because magical power has emotions? Philia-chan, calm down. I know the feelings you have for Yuki-san and I know you will soon be excellent for him. But for now, when you make things you cant neglect any part. When you swing the hammer you have to do it with all your might and mind. (Philia) I am sorry (Naruja)Its fine. Be sure to keep this in mind. Because it will surely be helpful for Yuki-san. (Philia)Yes!! After that, I immersed myself for a while. I forgot the time and continued hammering until Naruja-san called me to stop. (Naruja)Come to think of it, I didnt see Yuki-san today. Philia-chan do you know something? (Philia)Yes, this morning hewent withLulu-sama to help. So on our way back, we talked aboutnii-sama. (Naruja)Oh about that, I have a problem. I wonder what to do, maybe I should have a talk with him tomorrow. (Philia)Is there something? Does an important matter require you to speak withnii-sama? (Naruja)Thats right Philia-chan. Would you like to go to the shop for a moment? With Naruja we went to see todays shopkeeper of Super LutzLutz. Super Lutz is a convenient shop with various groceries and misceneous goods. For now, other than the shop for training supplies, the other ones are not open. I mean, we dont have enough manpower. Super Lutz is a size that I had never seen before. Because it was a store based on the house? Butnii-sama5)Author used onii-chanhere, but I think that Ill stick tonii-sama said, since its a supermarket itneedto be big. taking the size of 4 5 buildings, product are ced together as narrowly as possible. I was worried about thief but there was a cashier? And something called a barcode? If you go outside without paying, then youll be paralyzed!! While I was thinking about this, the doors of the store opened and we went inside (Fairy)Wow amazing!! This looks delicious!! (Fairy)Hey, what about frozen food? (Fairy)That was talked yesterday. Located inside your room, there is a microwave. (Fairy)Its amazing, this paper is white!! (Fairy)Look here, this pen color isnt ck!? Wow, a group of fairies who finished their working hours came and went shopping, the inside of the store was overflowing. Its crowded, most of the fairies came. Oh, right. Since shopping needs money, for the experiment 5 silver per person were taken out from the savings of the Dungeon. Thanks to that they could shop withoutproblem. (Lutz)Yes, ountant please wait here!! (Aslin)Millie, this product is out!! Where did we store it again!? (Millie)Chocte isinthe left side of the warehouse!! (Ellis)Your bill is 13 Fold. It will be 1 silver coin and 3 copper coins. Awesome!! Everyone seemed so busy. Everyone knew that I was interested in smithing so they sent me off easily earlier Today, Labiris, Aslin, Lutz,Ellisand Millie were managing the store. The group of Tori-san was busy with the cleaning of the training school and the shopping for dinner preparation. (Naruja)Oh oh, you did it this way? (Philia)Have you understood? (Naruja)Yes, I understood slightly. Is not that different from the outside here? (Philia)Yes (Naruja)So, thats the first purchase. People from outside will be looking forward to it. Knowing the dreadfulness of this dungeon to some extent. But, thats in a good sense. (Philia)Eh? Why? (Naruja)Afterwards, it seems that Roshuru will bring about three hundred people, right? In thatcaseLutz will die out from exhaustion. There is a need to ensure absolute personnel before we can let people freely choose their work. We need to n and stabilize everything for a while. (Philia)I understand It was as Naruja-san said. Most of the fairies would certainly be going to the smithery or manufacturing. But this way there wouldnt be enough manpower for running the restaurant, public bath and so on. At this pace, when the three hundred people woulde we wouldnt have the time to move around. That is serious!! Its not good if everyones going to copse!! I have to talk tonii-sama!! (Naruja)Well now, may we help in some way? Philia-chan could be the cash register? Is it possible? (Philia)I can do it but I cant do the calction Even though it is automatii-sama said that it has to be done by someone who knew how to do the ounting (Naruja)Hey its fine. I will calcte. (Philia)Very well!! Lutz-san!! Because Naruja-san will help us, we can open another cash register!! That way, Lutz -sanfinally noticed me. (Lutz)You are there Philia-chan. Wee back. And thank you very much!! Then please open the second cash register here!! Ellis divide the lines!! (Ellis)Okay, everyone. Because we will open this cash register, feel free to move to this line at your discretion!! After I opened the cash register, a lot of fairies with baskets full of candies came to me. (Naruja)Lets work hard now! (Philia)Yes!! And somehow came the time when we closed the shop, ate dinner, and reachednii-samas ce. (Millie)Ah, that was a bit unreasonable after all. (Lutz)Isntit? It was more than we expected. Onii-san said that Super6)Remember that Super is the name of Lutzspany. As itswritedlike this ; I may only use this word to respect the author even if it sounds clumsy wouldnt attract too many customers. But in the end, wecked manpower. But we can be thankful to the fairies for making us understand all of this. At this pace, Id be lying broken in a futon even before the three hundred peoples. Definitely. Lutz-san seemed to be very tired. Because when we were done, and the shop was closed, she still checked on the sales and other details. (Yuki)Speaking of which, how was it for our customers?7) (Lutz)Lets see.There was no thief thanks to the security features, but through our one of our cashier who forgot to count something thrice some fairies suffered damage. Im sorry about that. 8)(Not 100% sure who talk but I Think it''s Ellis.)I am really sorry. I will apologize directly to them at ater time. (Naruja)No, it doesnt matter. I have already given instructions on my side. 9)(Not 100% sure who talk but I Think it''s Ellis.)Thank you very much elder. (Lutz)As for ounting there is no margin for now. Because automatic calction shouldnt be wrong. Just in the case something goes wrong and the bill is false (Ellis)We will see in the future. I am mostly giving it away to the automation when Im too busy or tired. And Im afraid to make a mistake. Yes, there is nothingican do about it. I only have to raise my awareness as much as possible. It seemed that there was no mistake with the money I handled. I was d that Naruja-san helped me. (Yuki)Well, the immediate problem regarding the staff. We can do two things as a countermeasure.One,is to limit the number of people entering the store at the same time. Two, I feel regretful about it, but wed need some fairies to be forced asstoreassistant. What do you think elder? As a person not from your tribe, I am asking for your cooperation.. (Naruja)Yes, even if I am the one doing it thats not a problem. In fact, it would even help us pay back a bit of the kindness we received. However, Id like to add alittecondition to that. (Yuki)What would it be? (Naruja)Its to the extent that I am ashamed but a lot of idiots spend their money to thest silver and started to spend money they previously owned privately. So Id like for a sry to be paid on a daily basis. I understand the current state of finance in this ce. Thats a matter I have taken too lightly. Im sorry. (Yuki) ahh, Lutz-san. How went the sales today? (Lutz)Yes. So the sales today add up to 8561 Fold. 8 white gold, 5 gold, 6silver and1 copper after calction. (Naruja) Surely more than the amount you supplied here (Lutz)We gave to each person 5 silver. For 57 people thats a sum of 2850 Folds. It was 2 white gold, 8goldand 5 silver coins. If you deduct that from the total of money we earned, thats a sum of 5711 Fold. The fairies certainly were selfishly taking out from their own money. Thats just about 100 Folds per person. 10)1 copper is 1 Fold. So 5 silver = 50 copper = 50 Folds that means the fairies spent twice what they received as a weing gift.In short, they spent 1 gold today. (Naruja)Urgh, thats ridiculous. (Lutz)Well, I didnt hesitate to make it a hard price in order to rebuke them buying too much. Are the fairies rich perhaps? (Naruja)Waa, its embarrassing. Thats why I want for those extravagant idiots to receive a sry if they enter (Lutz)Certainly,otherwiseit would bring dissatisfaction. (Yuki)Exactly. Pointing out the fact that sries are not paid, it will bring bad effects in the future. Nii-sama and the others are talking about something difficult. However, I was quite happy today. For somereasonthere were some rules between the three of us. On thep ofnii-sama, the three of us had to sit in order!! And today was my day!! While he was talking, Nii-sama was stroking my head!! It felt very nice. So I will give my everything tonight!! (Yuki)For the time being, we have to decide an amountforthe sry starting tomorrow (Lutz)But Onii-san. Will we work on the foundation of a base sry? Because you once gave us an exnation (Yuki)In that case, we first have to do the calction so that the morons who spent without speaking dont haveto towait for next month (Naruja) if that Hah, I started to feel sleepy. Nii-samas voice was getting farther away. Ne, thats bad ========== Afterwordofthe author Haha, it was disappointing!! Yuki has already been PeroPero''d11)Sfxfor licking!! Dont be jealous of him AHAH. The area is left with a little trouble. Nothing truly went wrong.Its just some adjusting regarding the story. Well, the guys who spent money should be prepared to bear the natural consequences. -Advertising- Chapter 53 side: Yuki, real name: Kazuya Torino Now then, Lulu was just waiting for the arrival of the Holy Woman. Car can sure be useful. So, I was myself consulting everyday with the others in order to solve the problem with the fairies. Fufufu It gave me the feel as if I was working in modern Japan. Today was the time of the fourth phase. With the tour of the Dungeon facilities and the tour of the workshops. Since we only had a small amount of people to do the work, the inspection of the work field could only be done by yesterday. I practiced for a bit, then I went to work. I was still not used to this. After my oral exnation of the textbook, Naruja-san disyed 20 Iron swords in front of me. She took the materials out of an unlimited box. As one would expect, the process of an alloy and iron was a troubling matter. I showed to them after they joined modern knifes andpleted katanas. The information that I found from the Inte were only exined orally. At first I thought it was a problem but not anymore seeing the draft products disyed in front of me. Even more so if we consider todays work only as a practice. And as for another matter. Yesterday Philia went to sleep during the meeting. Not a problem at all. Thats because with her small body, she had hammered iron the whole day and had showed me apleted sword. The center of gravity and the bnce were a bit off but for a first try it can be considered enough. She was tired so she fell asleep naturally. But in the morning Philia was crying. An usual kind of crying at that. (Philia)Nii-sama convenieeeeee!! I dont want to give nii-sama to others!! Thats correct. Those affectionate children were clinging to my shoulders every night. Im very happy about that but Philia was tired. Nothing I could do about it. I was consoling her that way (Philia)I wanted to go PeroPero Dezuuuuu!! PeroPero? Did she want an ice cream? As I had been thinking, Labiris and Aslin had saved me from Philia. At that time I had sworn to myself that I would get up and give her an ice cream. Lets do our best today I guess. The everyday training schedule started after breakfast at 8am. Then we start to work at 9 am. At present it was 8.30am. Since everyone was going toe into the training room I had to move to another ce. And thats when I moved that it happened. The intruder rm rang. Chi, troublesome. I gathered everybody and we began to discuss this matter. (Naruja)Eto, can you tell me Lutz-san. Is it an rm for intruders? Inside the Dungeon? Naruja-san, as she was not aware of everything yet, tilted her shaky head to the side. Millie and Tori were in training room A as per usual giving lessons. (Yuki)Yes thats correct, our opponent just entered our detection range, we dont know yet his full informations but we determined that it should be a living creature Its verified that hes humanoid. He still isnt entering the Dungeon. Does anyone have something to report from the animals you are each controlling? That way I asked for the opinion of everyone. The past few days while I was in the Dungeon, I didnt only work on the construction of the town. I also tested new training methods for the demons and new method of scouting. Well, they didnt seem as if they could concentrate well on it since they werent familiar with it yet. Birds of my side confirmed that he was heading straight toward the Dungeon. Its the same for me, I heard from the squirrels that he is heading directly to the Dungeon. I also know he is definitelying here (Aslin)Hiku1),Hiku Oh, Aslin was crying? Why? (Labiris)Yuki, the tanuki2)under Aslin got killed, thats why. I received a report from one of my followers. Ouch, Aslin loved this tanuki. Would I need to pass on my meal?3) (Philia)ah, nii-sama!! Huh, this!? Meanwhile the time I was thinking, Philia pointed out something in the corner of the screen. This young girl even if not an adult acted more and more adult-like. Ah, oh. Can you hear me? Dungeon master? I thought it was strange that the beasts were watching from far away, but as I thought. Its magical power. Is this one of your servant? Cant you see me? However, when you know that a Dungeon is newly made, you also know that the usage of such beast is useless. Well then, its a waste of time to kill them all. Should I go forward? So be it. lets see each other in the Dungeon. The screen got cut off abruptly. Perhaps it got killed. (Labiris) One of Philias got killed Although her face looked to be in pain. Philia did not cry. Good. I had tofort her at ater time. (Yuki)Now, does anyone know of this girl? I cannot imagine her being seen more throughly by the animals under our control When I asked everyone, The face of Herge who was standing alone suddenly paled she then muttered something. (Herge) blood-eating Princess4) (Oriel)Herge-sama, do-dont be ridiculous!? Oriel was overreacting to the words of Herge. What, who was the blood-eating Princess? After everyone listened to Herge, they stared to the screen. What did this mean. (Lutz) I dont want to believe it. Onii-san, I agree with Herge-samas opinion.I think we shouldnt underestimate her. (Riel)Me, me too, I also think, she should be the blood-eating Princess!? Th, thats because shes wearing a ck dress!! ck dress? Is this the trademark of the blood-eating Princess or something? (Kaya) With the grasping of the animals under our control to such extent, I too believe she is the blood-eating Princess. Lutz, Kaya and Riel all agreed to the words said by Herge. (Yuki)Hey, who is the blood-eating Princess? Is her name popr? (Lutz)Oh, onii-san doesnt know, should I say it is natural? However, we dont have the time to exin it leisurely right now. Lets move every fairies gathered in the training room to the ce where they may be able to escape. (Yuki)Its serious to this high degree? (Lutz)Yes, I trust onii-sans abilities but honestly. The name of the blood-eating Princess is horrible, its unrealistic. Now we talked after we began the transfer. It had came to an unanimous agreement that we had to do it. Back at the training room when i had exined everything to Millie and Tori, they started to evacuate immediately as their faces were more and more pale . (Yuki)Ellis, you seem to have the deepest knowledge of this matter. Can you tell me what you know? That said, I wanted to rely on the Elven knowledge. (Ellis) Only a bit but its true. Yuki-san, there is only two people bearing the name of Demon King in this continent. The blood-eating Princess is one of them. Oh yes, a short time ago had happened all those three events. Mauve, the soldier of Roshuru and the knights of Ritea. And now I suddenly had to deal with a Demon King event? Oh maybe it was because of the previous incident with the self-proimed big four? (Ellis)No, this matter has nothing to do with the self-proimed big four. The blood-eating Princess basically act alone and goes around the continent destroying viges, towns, or even nations. As for her, theDemon King of Tyranny was her original nickname instead of the blood-eating Princess. It is said that her dress was originally white but (Yuki)Does that mean that her dress ended ck because she didnt wash the blood? (Ellis)Yes Heyhey, at least make it a red dress. (Millie)Yuki-san, the evacuation has ended.! Quickly Yuki-san evacuate!! Millie rushed here. (Yuki)No, Demon King-sama nominated me. I would be troubled to escape in that case. Everyone, go wait with all the evacuated. In the case that I die, leave this Dungeon at once. Does everyone have his Dungeon core? Use them to make new Dungeons. (Lutz)Wait? Onii-san!? Youre willing to fight!? Lutz approached me as soon as she heard my statement. (Yuki)Okay okay, calm down. Ill stay in the deepest part of the dungeon and Ill escape if it bes dangerous. If I judge that I cannot intercept her, Ill make Lutz and the others run away first and concentrate on stopping her. I will not die. (Labiris) Yeah, hes not lying. Labiris who held my hand verified the that I meant what I said. (Lutz).. It would be nice. But if it bes dangerous, please escape by all mean okay? I dont want to be a widow so soon. (Yuki)Dont worry. Go ahead and take your leave. After I said that, everyone reluctantly walked to the shelter. Huh? Did I unexpectedly set myself to a death g5)? Wow, time out. Because there is no way that such words would go out normally, please disable the g. Somehow, I must break this death g!! Thinking that way I went to the Dungeon remotest area. An rm echoed. Saying that the blood-eating Princess already broke inside the Dungeon. She was currently in the first floor. I needed to take advantage of the MAP6). In the meantime, I ced the Goblin army and the Slime army in the second flour to make an interception line. Lets have a look at the blood-eating Princess status. Name : Delille Le. Kossel7) Tribe : Humane Status : Demon King Gender: female upation : Demon King , blood-eating Princess. Age : 235 years old. Lv. 412 HP: 12020 MP: 9200 STR (Strength): 5740 DEFDefense:44003000Dress of the blood-eating INT (Wisdom): 2,920 AGI (Dexterity): 6032 LUKLuck:20100Memento earrings Skills Unique skill Overawe of the Demon King (The abilities of each opponent below your level decrease as a whole.) Magics of the Demon King Stop of ones own agingAutomatic recoveryDeployment of magical protective barrierRise of physical abilities Fist of the Demon KingIf you dont holdl a weapon, attack spead increase and power rise. Instinct of the Demon KingDetection of the enemy, perception of danger, rise in judgment abilities, increase in the speed of thoughts Growth like a flower (Even if you dont defeat your opponent yourself, there is a high probability to earn experience points) Normal Skill Royal etiquette (Well, shes basically popr. Shes human, raised by human, she just happened to grasp some manners. Fire magic LV3 Water magic LV3 Wind magic LV3 Kossel sword mastery LV4 Kossel shield mastery LV2 Kossel martial arts LV5 Arithmetic LV3 What did you think of the previously disyed status of the Demon King? Also, the exnations of the Royal etiquette was totally inappropriate. Everyday, I updated the status so that it was easy to see,. But after I had seen the informations I was feeling at loss. No, I think the exnation was urate, but the sentences were too vulgar? But as expected of a Demon King. She had twice the Level of Kiyu. What a cheat. Ah, well. She is a Demon King after all. It seemed like I had not confirmed it with Herges story, was she the first in history? After all that thinking, she had already traversed ayer of 5km in a mere 2 minutes. Let me see, with her current speed she should be around 150km per hour. How great, what a monster. Well then, I was looking forward at what I could do with my interception line at the second floor. For the time being, I wished I could be in the actual ce to have a talk. Side : Delille LeKossel I8)didnt know how old my age was reaching. Since that day, I never looked at my status. I decided to leave it in mystery. My country had once fallen in war, because of the human greed. It ended in wasted ruins. Because of that specific skill of Mine, Growth like a flower, All the experiences from the soldier, babies, men and women ended up being collected by I. Ironically, after the enemy had killed all of our people they couldnt defeat I. And before they had noticed, all the enemy who had attacked us had be crushed under this fist. The pure white dress I received from Otou-sama9)was dyed in blood. Even after I had washed the dress, the color of blood never fell. I thought it was wrong. I thought that I didnt know how to wash it properly. There was no maid to take care of I anymore. This was the thing I should always carry. So I decided to wear it. Despite being dyed with blood, thefort was not changed just as before. The town of my country, the streets of my viges, everything was decimated. A putrid smell swelled in the air. If left like that, it would cause gues or an outburst of undeads. So, I burned it out with strong magical powers. After I burned everything in my country, I killed everyone of the invading country and burned all of their nation. I, who had no home to return, drifted out of the country with my stained dress intact. Even without eating food or getting any drink, I could continue without problem. After that, I rescued oppressed nations, subjugated thieves, smashed troublesome Dungeon Master that created Dungeons. Crushed foolish countries. And before I noticed, I was already called a Demon King. Itsughable. I, one of the humans, not a demon, was called a Demon King. But, I didnt care about such a thing. If it can reduce the tragedy from that time, its something I am willing to bear. Then I heard rumors from the countries Gai and Roshuru. It was a stupid thing. The act of a foolish territory because of greed. The crime of a country that I missed. For such a problem, recing the head of the top of the country was the best. Thats what I thought but when I stepped into the country, the battle was already done. Because it was self-purification it was even better. When I hanged around Roshuru I heard some funny stories. It was said that the Holy Woman Herge received a Dungeon just before her death. Funny story, because a Dungeon can only be operated by a Dungeon Master. Something like taking control was certainly made up. Well, knowing that, I decided to kill the Master of this Dungeon directly. I understood. This country still has a pest inside. Lets hope thatter an opportunity shalle. Lets not waste time for now. Its good to dere war with animals and all. But seriously, what with this Dungeon? Its supposed to be a floor but until the wall nothing can be seen except for a road in the middle of meadow. There was no demon or anything. For the time being, because I could see the stairs at the end of the road, I was using flying magic to reach the other end of the floor in one go. (Delille)Whats the meaning of this? Why bother adding a sky to a Dungeon? This question was involuntarily leaked from my mouth. It was strange. This Dungeon was strange. (Delille)Guya!? When I reached the second floor I fell miserably to the ground. I uttered a strange cry I never did since a long time. By what means I couldnt fly? No, it as if I couldnt release Mine power? When I captured the numerous Dungeons there were cases of such traps. Its the kind of trap thats unclenched when the system detect an intruder with magic. At first nce, its a good trap. But monsters cant use their magic either. Just like a double-edged de. But for I, I only needed to increase my physical ability in my body. Wait I couldnt use my skills!? No, that wasnt it. I wont forget how to use Mine fist nor Mine sword. This was a trap that seales acquired skills? No, its not the acquired skill either, then its the skill I was able to release that were sealed. I was able to calm down eventually and remembered that I already strengthened Mine bodys ability. Did I fail to use my skill earlier? (Yuki as a slime)Nice to meet you? Should I call you blood-eating Princess? Like that came one person. No, one monster. The one who turned up was a slime. (Delille)Humph, blood-eating Princess is popr. But Mine proper name is DelilleLeKossel (Yuki as a slime)That was rude from me. May I refer to you as Delille-dono then? (Delille)Ah, how rude of you. When theres a family name, its a disgrace not to use it. Thus, I tried to fly but failed immediately. I confirmed that any usage of magic and skill was sealed. (Yuki as a slime)Shut upss. After you broke into my home, why should I be courteous, idiot? (Delille)Huh!? This feeling, I was disgusted. Perhaps this monster was a doppelganger, the shadow of the Dungeon Master. Different than the earlier sightseeing, I experienced an overwhelming intimidation as if I was below a throne. (Yuki as a slime)Well, I am a bit different than you but I have some understanding. Thats why I will still attach the dono. How does it sounds Delille-dono? That, if you dont mind, I would like you to return as it is? Or maybe you didnte to fight but to visit? In that case, we will not be open to the public yet, so please refrain back (Delille)Whats not open to the public. Do you mean that I am invading your country? (Yuki as a slime)No thats wrong. Do you know that this is the official Dungeon from the country of Roshuru? And that the Dungeon has the official recognition of the entire state? (Delille)Idiot, I know that. It was a mistake to dere that they took over the control of the Dungeon and that its suitable for training. I know that, because I already took over Dungeons. I killed Dungeon Masters but I was never able overtake the control of a Dungeon. Dont make fun of I!! Thats why I cut off the discussion and went to hit him. No matter how much my magics and skills were sealed, our difference in level was still overwhelming. I will kill this monster quickly and was already thinking of the way ahead. (Delille)What!? The Slime stopped my fist. No matter what, it was only a slime. Theres no way it could stop Mine fist (Yuki as a slime)This is the first time I had to personally meddle. I really didnt want to do this. Too much trouble. (Delille)Hey, you, stupid!? Even if its a mutated slime, theres no way How!? The slime was entangled around Mine body. I couldnt move, why!? Thats stupid. I wasnt able to use Mine skills nor Mine magics!! There shouldnt be a case even if the slime was stronger than me when I am rendered powerless!? (Yuki as a slime)Come on, dont make a face as if youve seen a ghost. I dont care how experienced you are but you shouldnt be surprised by something of this degree. The world is wider than that you know? Well, lets put that aside. For now, are you a being that can live without breathing? (Delille)What, you!? As soon as he said that, the slime began to cover a part of my face. Are you trying so suffocate I!? Your nucleus!! If only I could crush your nucleus, slime!! Thinking so, I tried to break the slimes nucleus, but I couldnt grab it because of its bodys property!? (Yuki as a slime)Hee, youre trying to aim at my nucleus. Well, good luck with that. The shadow of the Dungeon Master made an expression as if it said well done, but it didntst for long. Right after it took a book out of its bosom and started reading. Oh, dont make fun of me!! A slime of this caliber, with only a flicker of my magical power, I could tear it in pieces!! Im focusing my consciousness tried to activate my magic With no results again!? (Yuki as a slime)Oh, Im bored already. If you cant even break something of this degree, dont expect to breach in any further as you wont be able to pass any of the other lines of defense. Lets finish. Im a busy man. Well, then. (Yuki as a slime)Piku!! I heard a small crye from the slime. Next I started moving independently of Mine will. What was going on!? (Yuki as a slime)Let me tell you one thing. Is this like a boss? You know yourself that the release system is enclosed. Well, where are you now ? (Delille)!!? Inside the slimes body!? In other words, I was under the control of the slime. It can unexpectedly use its skills inside his body!? (Yuki as a slime)Yes, then good night Thus I lost my consciousness, hurt by my own fist. side : Lutz Should I say it was as always? We watched the whole process and we were all stunned. Onii-san provided us with the status. Numbers I thought we could neverpete against. I thought that we had no way but to give up. (Yuki as a slime)Yes, then good night This words said, the blood-eating Princess fell, stunned from her fists. (Lutz)O, onii-san. It was splendid. Thats impossible though, to not repel her but rather to capture her On the screen, we could see the blood-eating Princess thrown inside the special cell where the self-proimed big four were restrained. (Yuki as a slime)No, I only left it to the slime because she could fly over the pitfalls and with her status it would have been troublesome. It worked better than I thought. (Lutz)Far from working, it was perfect. By the way, what is the slimes level, is it outrageous? (Yuki as a slime)Not at all, the level is 82. And if youpare the status he isnt one-tenth in power. (Lutz)haa? If its only a tenth of her power, how can it suppress the blood-eating Princess (Yuki as a slime)Fufufu, if you hear the name of this slime, you will be surprised!! Its name isSurakichi-san10)! I couldnt recall this name anywhere in my memory. (Lutz)Eto, thisSurakichi,is it a great name from your hometown? (Yuki as a slime) Im not sure if its a great name in my hometown. Well, in my hometown, its how we call the strongest slime! (Lutz)Eto, is level 82 a legend? (Yuki as a slime)I will show you the status Did I say something wrong? Name: Surakichi Tribe: Slime Status: Legendary slime (Special status thanks to its name. Also Lunas hobby11)) Follower of the Dungeon Master. Gender: unknown upation : Legendary slime (Special status by its name. Also Lunas hobby) and leader of the slime army. Age: 0 years Lv. 82 HP: 1304 MP: 3200 STR (Strength): 980 DEF (Defense: 2230 INT (Wisdom): 3920 AGI (Dexterity): 632 LUK (Luck): 45 Skills Unique skills: Legendary slime (Burning Draconic Body, can change the slimes size up to twice the current and can change the property of the bodys fluid. Slimes magic bullet)12) Slime body LVL5 (The physical attacks, magic attacks, and skill attacks is strengthened 50 time. The power of the unique skills is strengthened by 100 time). Dissolve bodyCan be activated arbitrarly Body moldingThe body is flexible, can make tentacles for example. WeakeningLower the status of those inside its body. Fighting spiritTheres a limit on how many times it can be used Benefit of being inside the Dungeon (Status UP) Normal Skills: It feels like those skills are only a facade. Lightning magicRaijin heritage. Release of all the magical power (Well technically, its a big magic bullet). (Lutz)Pfft!? Whats this!? Eto, the full strength of the blood-eating Princess is 11480. Cut by a hundred time its 114.8. The defense of Surakichi-san is 2230, thats insane!? Before I noticed, I attached Santo it just like onii-san did. I meant, what with those numbers!? Well, in this Dungeon, the blood-eating Princess can fly over a long distance and in this Dungeon, the slime Surakichi-san is stronger than the Demon King. I had to dere that, with this strange slime Surakichi-san, Im now seeing monsters in a new light. ========== Afterword of the author Finished it by lunch break!! Have an nice meal!! Thats it, the Demon King appeared. Its rted to the slime. People who read a lot should guess that a slime can be even stronger AHAH! Listen,Surakichi-sanis a legend!! References Chapter 54 side: Labiris We were standing before a small grave. This time since the Demon King came, two animals died. Poor things, they gave up their lives to help us. But for Aslin and Philia it was as if they lost members of their own families. (Aslin)Hegu, Hiku. . . . . (Philia). . . U,Uuuu. . . . . At the feet of Aslin and Philia gathered their other animals, they mourned the loss of their friends. Here were Yuki, Oriel, Herge, Ellis, Tori, and Riel. The others were either working or at the training center. Because they would tell about this ce I wont exin it to you now. (Yuki)Then, have you seen enough? (Delille). . . . . . And now, this was the Demon King who was the reason for these graves. She had woken up from being unconscious and went through the streets of this Dungeon. Yuki wanted to show her that we had no intent to invade the country Roshuru. (Delille). . . . . . It was a misunderstanding of Mine No one was afraid of Delille now. The thing is, Yuki already appointed us as guardians so we could not longer be harmed unlike the residents. More than anything, Aslin and Philia were now looking at her as a fellow human and not as a Demon King. Since I woke up and I received answers. There is no need to make this life of Mine stand still. Delille expressed as she looked at Aslin and Philia. (Yuki)Well, you were able to solve the misunderstanding. Thats for the best. What do you n to do next? (Delille)What do I n next? Am I not seen as a sinner in this ce? (Yuki)Ahah what the heck are you saying. Dont give up on your life. Come, formely apologize in front of them. Yuki said and pushed Delille toward Aslin and Philia. (Delille)Because of Mine own feelings, I did something like that. . . (Yuki)Delille , until now you thought about your own feelings, right? There is always several possible result, it was just one of them. Well, didnt you juste by the road? And now you are crying because you killed your opponent after a mistake? (Delille). . . . . . Such a thing is. . . (Yuki)Maybe because you just wanted to press your opinion into others, you did it that way? Because you thought of yourself as absolute? (Delille). . . . . . (Yuki)Haa, indeed. Were we evil with great power? And since you believed this you easily, convinced of your actions. But then, you found out that it wasnt true. However Delille its still not good. You need to be calm to make your own judgments. Well, the difficulty is normal since you were defeated for the first time as you have always lived under your own beliefs. I guess its easy to me things on your opponent. Yuki was speaking to Delille , he tried to calm her. (Delille)Isnt your position against I simr? Dont you want to kill I? (Yuki)Thats true, its easy for us to make a mistake as well. Do you understand my point Delille? (Delille). . . . . . (Yuki)In our case, you already understood that you made a mistake. At least apologize (Delille)Urgh, now I am afraid, I cant think of anything to say. . . (Yuki)Thats how it is? Youre not some scary creature. Youre a doll. With no emotions. That means you cant even have fun together with everyone. You wont even cry if someone close to you dies. (Delille)Me, am I a human? I was always called a Demon King since my powers were out of the ordinary. Mistress? I feel something changed with Yuki s words, Delille had a soft voice when she had called out to me earlier. It was hard to understand Yukis words, but I think Dellie was a capable person. Because she said that she came to beat the dungeon master when she was talking to Yuki s shadow on the call screen. She had thought that we wanted to invade Roshuru. Although she asserted that it was a misunderstanding, she was not violent, only trying to do what she thought as right. Thats why, we wont make a scandalous request to Delille nor will we punish her. Separately, I think the death of the two animals under Aslin and Philia was a bad thing. If this was Yukis life, I dont think I could ever forgive her. (Yuki)Rather than an human, its about someone you care, someone you canmunicate with, someone you can understand. If you dont narrow the definition, its normal for Aslin and Philia to shed tears. (Delille)Ah. . . (Yuki)Although the animals cant talk the samenguage, they are our friends. Its possible to talk even with the Demon King. Despite her powers or the fact that she is a loli baba. Well, theres always a limit, but nothing is absolute. Just like I dont feel like trying to convince everyone I meet one by one. Same as ever, Yuki said something strange again. Was it obvious? Because as a Dungeon Master, he is responsible for various monsters, would it be the reason for his way of thinking? (Delille)Thats just like that but. . . WAIT A MINUTE!! You said that I was a Loli baba!? I dont know what Loli means, but I know whats the meaning of Baba1)!! Im a young girl, I demand correction!! (Yuki)Ohoh, if youre young tell me your age. Can you possibly show me your status? How old is it for a human to be called young? Surely around 20? (Lutz)No no, onii-san, if you got past 20 youre already old. (Delille)Guh. . . !? Araaara, Yuki youre being mean. As for me, as long as I can have Yukis kids, nothing else matter. Fufufu. . . Its good that I had meet the Demon King Delille today. As one of ourpanion. . . No. I will wee you as one of Yukis wife. From our conversation so far, Delille was very pure. I needed her to be appointed as a guardian, no matter what. I must persuade her to seduce Yuki and have her waist swing. Yuki hated coercion, but I would use everything I could to protect him. Well, because I didnt want to be hated, I wouldnt use dirty means. In the end, Delille had no other choice than bing a bride for Yuki. Ufufu. When Yuki and Delille were talking; Aslin and Philia came together. (Aslin)Ano. . . Onii-chan. (Philia)Nii-sama. . . that person? Oh yes. I understood that Delille was flinching. Those eyes, I couldnt bear them too. (Delille)Ah, uh. . . (Yuki)Oh, right. This girl is the blood-eating Princess. The Demon King. Here,e on Doing so, he pushed the stiff Delille in front of them. But Delille , looking at their eyes, couldnt open her mouth in front of them. (Philia)Delille -san, she is the mother. Was the child worthy? (Aslin)Its the father. . . Did the child do its best to the end? Two tanukis were in the arms of Aslin. In the hands of Philia was a weasel. Delille who heard their words started to shake even more. . . (Delille)Ah, against my hand. . . They struggled until the very end. They were brilliant. For you, the parents, they never gave up. (Tanuki X 2)Kyuu (Weasel)Chi The animals made a small cry to say that they understood Delille s words. They afterwards left the children and disappeared into the forest. (Delille). . . Why did they not bite me? Delille had thought that she would be injured since the children were crying. (Yuki)You fool. Animals are different from people. They will kill and die for living. But this time, even though they died, they still had a body. In the wilderness only the bones would be left. They will now be nourishments for a next life. Those kids just wanted to make sure. They wanted the parents to know that their deaths werent for nothing. He was exining the childrens attention to the slow witted Delille . (Delille)You mean. . . Its fine. I came here like a mad girl and they are not even angry. . . I didnt know what she was thinking. But Delille was staring toward the children leaving to the forest. (Delille)But, the girls left before I could hear their answers. . . (Yuki)No problem, you can ask the persons themselves? (Delille)Ask directly? (Yuki)Ara? Today you brought a lot of trouble to the Dungeon. You think that you can just lower your head, say bye and everything is done? (Delille)That is harsh (Yuki)At least, I want you to work here for the trouble you made. This ce is not just mine, its also the house of those girls (Delille)How lenient. Is that Mine punishment? (Yuki)Lenient? You just made a Deration of War with our Management. After I stepped down, Delille was grabbed immediately by Tori and Riel. (Delille)Why, no!? (Ellis)Since you just said that we are lenient, I want to make you experience it directly. And I was just thinking. Can you work well? Ellis had a rare smile. But she had a blue vein too. (Ellis)For the time being, you have to prepare dinner for 70 persons. Once finished, you will have to shop out for goods, then prepare the baths. . . . . . Awesome Ellis, she memorized everything. You dont want to hear this. Butter Ill give to you a lot of other works. (Delille)Hey, hey, wait a minute!? Thats too much even for Mine body!? (Ellis)Ara, are you really the Demon King? But you cant split up? (Delille)Eeehh, dont mix I with a slime-like monster!? She said all that but she didnt start a rampage. It really seemed that her roots were kind. (Surakichi)Piku2)! (Delille)This? Y, you are the slime from earlier!? (Surakichi)Its my pleasure to meet you. I am Surakichi-san, I will be the one supervising Delille -san. If its Surakichi-san then my mind would be at peace. (Delille)Hey!? Yuki, you said that you are the Dungeon Master!? Yet youre ignoring I!! Is it okay, youre the king of the nine right!? You should send a dangerous character like I in jail!! In herst struggles, she tried to ask for Yukis help. (Yuki)Its a pity. But this Dungeon runs thanks to everyones opinion. Give up. (Delille)Cooking, I have never done thaaatttt!! Oh, then shes not worthy to be Yukis wife. Ill have to teach her firmly. Then, today was over. Delille was lying motionless. We wanted to allot her to an empty room in the inn but she was too exhausted. Since it couldnt be helped, I pulled another futon in our room and let her sleep. Of course, to Yukis room. (Delille)Uwa~ Yuki, You need to be gentler with me. Those girls are abnormal, this amount of work cant be done. Now I wont leave your side Yuki!! Otherwise I will be treated like today again. The name of the Demon King cant be under the feet of those girls!! Thats why, dont make I work too hard, make I work normally!! Delille was hugging Yuki, wagging her tail before him. Shes cking. . . . But why was I feeling something else? Well, no matter how she cried, Id have her work hard again tomorrow. Shall I have her work at the store, the entertainment facilities, or the baths in open-air? She knows arithmetic, its convenient. ========== Afterword of the author Now you understood? The children in the title isnt about Alsin or Philia. To the people whove read this far. I believe the children will certainly grow bigger and stronger. But I pray that they wont exceed Surakichi-san. So the Demon King came alone. She will now work hard as an administrator LOL. References Chapter 55 Side : Herge We were done with todays work. Yesterday Delille attacked us. But today she was way too kind. Yuki-san seemed rxed now. Even though Lulu-samas ce had shown no progress yet. I was enjoying a break just after my dinner. The schedule in the Dungeon went slightly dyed yesterday but since Delille hade today everything went back on track. Since me and Oriel had toe out in public, we were really thankful of Delilles participation. (Yuki)Hello, Im sorry to all the fairies but today youll have to split up so that we can exin all the different facilities. Elder, how is it for your side? (Naruja)Thats all right. Its more popr than I thought. We usually enjoy making things a lot, and since it looks fun, everyone is eager for the experience. (Yuki)Then, now Ill ask you to be prepared for receiving 300 people from Roshuru with our current staff. (Naruja)Yes, I think that were fine. Unless something extraordinary happens we can make the arrangements. Since three hundred persons areing in the near future, should we begin to think about moving the facilities first? (Yuki)Youre saving me some trouble with that. How is it on everyone else side? What were doing is tiring, so dont forget to rx and have a cup of tea Yuki looked at Ellis, she nodded, and opened her mouth. (Ellis)Since the training school is ready and all the individualized ce of work made, Its most likely that there wont be any trouble. Also, we already finished the registration of the 57 fairies. The only problem was that they could decide their birthday as they like. Because it seems that they had no sense of the date in this side area. Naruja-san took charge of the bathing section, so almost nothing is left unattended within the entertainment facilities. Well, it hasnt been long since Naruja-san joined us so what she does is already a big help. We dont have enough manpower for now to run the other entertainment facilities. (Lutz)Yes. The entertainment facilities and the bath are in charge by Naruja-san. Its 5 copper for one use, and seven people can be there at the same time. Regarding attracting the customer, and the maintenance, there is currently no problem. The only thing is regarding the men toilets, speaking of which Id like a man from the iing three hundred person to take the charge. Hmmm, the bath really was a luxury. But thanks to our disguise we can go there easily. That said, lets head there tomorrow. (Lutz)Then, Ill continue. Because the training ce was already brought up by Ellis, I will skip it. Ill only talk about the ounting and how it went with the shops for the past 2 days. Our ie for was 12235 Fold. 12 white gold. 2 Gold. 3 Silver and 5 copper. The ie can be divided with store 70%; schooling furniture 10% and bath 20%. At this rate, all the fairies property will be gone. Well, luckily all the stores are state-owned, so we can use the funds as we like. Honestly, if we dont return the money to the fairies in the form of a sry, theyll dry out. (Naruja). . . . . . Im ashamed. Although I am paying attention, the idiot who only lived in the back of the forest only have a slight sense for money. (Lutz)Well, those at the school wont be bothered by food and theres still plenty of groceries for the other, so were good. However, it will be interesting to see how they disciplined in these 2 days. Normally, for luxurious items, you cant buy too many of them. Its because theyre rarer, they should also be bought by the adults. As for the information regarding the store, we found 10 persons to work with us starting the next day, so it will be easier. The cashierss jobs will be easier than thest couple days. We chose the ones able to do arithmetics, so theres no problem so far. For the others, they can move the products with magic. So they are currently faster than what we could do. In a sense, theyre suitable people for the job. Haa ~, The fairy people in the store seemed to demonstrate their abilities. Giving a variety of jobs was a thing that showed various possibilities. (Yuki)Un. Lets review their spending as Lutz suggested. Its been only 2 days since we opened the shops. So I suggest we should await the seventh days. It would be exactly 1 week, what do you think Elder? (Naruja)Yes, we can leave it like this for now. In the meantime, well keep the monthly sry policy. . . (Lutz)Well, the fairies havent dried out so hang on for now. Since the calctions of the sry is really hard, can I afford to have a little more room? (Labiris). . . . . . You have to make it without fail. Ah, the ce of the head was hard. You have to hold against the shame of others. . . . . . (Millie)Then, Ill continue. Even though the construction of the Adventurer District isnt over and the production of the smaller Dungeon as well. There are already stores, taverns, and bars, but the development of the supplies is not finished. For the time being, there is no need for staff. As for theints registered at the information desk, they are mostly about the purchase of the luxury good in the Super Lutz store. Even though the store should be small for this kind of product, they still manage to squeeze them out. What should I do? (Ellis)Well, just like theints at the reception desk, the answers on the surveys has put the store at the top of the ranking, isnt that right? About that ce, they nominated it instead of nominating the goods they need daily. (Yuki)Indeed, in that case, you can assure the stocks. Lutz, can you also prepare a survey-box? (Lutz)I dont mind. As for Riel, she ran to deal with Super Lutzs matter, Im sorry for her. (Riel)Wow, please go to Super Lutz, I did my best. (Lutz)Well, Milly has experience as a guild employee, I have experience as a merchant. Riel is an adventurer, so shes not good at that job. (Riel)If thats the case, you could have told me earlier! How many times have I ran back and forth today. . . . . . Poor Riel. Although she is serious and likable, her efforts bore no fruit. (Tori)Then, Im next. For security rted matter, we have 5 people and were doing fine to guard each location. In case of a problem, the transceiver you gave us is convenient. Even if I said nothing happened, in their free time, there is still some fairies who get lost. Since the main person of the training school is Riel, shes guarding that ce. (Riel)Yees, as for me at the training institute, theres nothing particr to report. Ah, but thanks to the electricity there are many children stayingte at night so theyre sleepy in the morning. Also, there were 3 children I met in my first shift and its likely to be hard. (Yuki)While doing security work, for various unreasonable matters you can use your strength to make it stop. We still have to discuss about the sries and the schedule but dont overdo it. If your physical condition is bad, do not push yourself. Yes After that, we heard the very serious report of the soldier-san that had undergone night duty. . . . . . (Soldier-san). . . My turn eh. I was a member of the guard to begin with, but Im now a part of the agriculturalnd working force. Im sorry both of you. Currently, we have around 10 people, along with the goblins and the revised pill bug to attend the crops. We are further expanding our fields. It became very easy, especially thanks to the revised pill bug. Since the goblins were working on the field since the beginning, the ce is very safe. Aside from the fact that the fairies tried to pick and eat directly from the field at first, after working together for some time its now very fun. (Yuki)Thats right. The fairies basically dont need to eat or drink. But if they do so they will use magic power. And itll consume more and more. So as to recover, theyll need the food and drink. Since they came here, its fun for them to touch something else than water. If they invite other children, will the farm expand further? (Soldier-san)For that area, theres no need to push more, we have merely started. Well, the pill bug demon were also useful. . . . . . . (Philia)Oh I-I-its my tur-turn. . . Oh, thats the cute Philia. I wanted to take a lot of picture with her cute face and decorate my room. (Yuki)Philia, stay calm. No one will get angry at you. Its all right. Take a deep breath here. (Philia)Ha, yes. Nii-sama. Wow, humm. Sure, humm. . . . . . An angel. You can say whatever you want, but my little sister Aslin and Philia are angels! ! (Philia). . . Heres my report. Presently we have 18 people in the forge and have made 35 swords today. And here is the prototype that was made by the fairies. . . If you need more information you can ask Naruja-san. (Naruja)Yes, to continue on the report. The present situation of the forge is very good. Im still not used to some parts, but the furnitures are very good and very easy to use. After we heard from Yuki-san about the Katana, we tried to make one. If you dont mind Yuki-san, please take it as an offering. Naruja-san extended her hands to give the Katana along with its beautiful sheath to Yuki-san. The smithing ability of the fairies is outrageous. To make in one day something that would normally take a month to make is awesome. When Yuki-san took the sword out of its sheath, a beautiful green sword appeared. . . Eh, green? (Naruja)As you can see, the de of the sword was made with a rather special color, green. For Yuki-san, after we heard the theory behind the alloy, we worked the Mithril diligently. We infused the de with magic. And as we had put enchantment over the de, it became dyed in green. The main enchants are wind and nt. (Yuki). . . . . . I am sorry. I received your feeling but I cant receive it as the Dungeon Master. After all, Im only one of the representative. I will try to hand this to the head of the representative, Labiris. Is it okay with you Elder? The eyes of Naruja-san widened before she epted and nodded. (Naruja)I was rude. Indeed, the chief here is Labiris-sama. Then I would like you to use this Labiris. Naruja-san said that after what she lowered her head to Yuki-san and Labiris-chan and presented the sword. (Labiris). . . Its very light. Can I swing it? (Naruja)Yes, the Katana, ording to the capacity of the owner, will change its weight. Since the sharpness of this Katana is good andbined with enchantment, its better to swing the sword while its sheathed until you practiced enough. (Yuki)Its big for Labiris. you have to practice diligently. (Labiris)Obviously Labiris-chan seemed happy with her new sword. She went on top of Yuki-sanp after a few swings. The de of the sword was 70 cm. With the handle it reached 1m. So for the small Labiris it height reached around her neck. I wondered, could she really use it? (Yuki)There seem to be no problem with the forge. Well then, Labris, Aslin, its your turn. (Aslin)Yes, Im doing the cooking at the school, and since I have help when I clean everything is okay! ! (Labiris). . . In my ce, the government office, i have received the rest of the people as officials. But its a bit hard for them to learn because theres a lot of things to remember. Still, since they are helping the nine of us, I think were all saved? Labiris-chan said that and everyone nodded. (Yuki)Oh, I forgot. What about you, Herge? (Herge)Fue! ? Now that you mentioned it, I also had something to report. Recently, I couldnt move publicly so I forgot. (Herge)Ahem, since my hospital is ready I can make a diagnostic or a treatment anytime. But since I dont have any personnel yet, Im the only one who can do it. In addition, since I am working as a teacher in the school, I have yet to make a treatment at the clinic. (Yuki)Well, thats right. So were there some injured in the past few days? (Herge)There were. However, it was only some scratch or minor injuries. The worst injury was someone injuring his little finger while cooking. (Yuki)Thats a good thing. Butter, some more serious injuries might need treatment. Can you not advert your eyes then? (Herge)Yes, I am prepared. This was the end of my report. Thest. . . (Yuki)Okay, now is my report as the real Dungeon Master. Since the invasion of Delille yesterday we received no further intrusion. And since the fairies are here for 5 days, thats about 80 000 DP. From now on the DP that can be used by the fairy tribe each day is 500. Thats 79500 DP remaining after the deduction. (Lutz)Yet again, thats an amazing number. Thats certainly 1000MP per person so 10 DP An hour. In that case its 560 DP for 56 People altogether. In the end, its 13440 DP in 24 hours. Or at least. This will make my dreame true in the future (Yuki)I think we will take the direction if saving from now on. Its a bit bothersome for the nine to do the calction. To the person that came in yesterday, here is the exact calction and the knowledge we gathered. I think Ill leave this to you. Next, everyones line of sight gathered upon Delille-san. (Delille)Hey wait a moment! ! Today I had to work with strange clothes as a storekeeper and then I had to clean all the bathroom with a Dreck brush!? If thou overuse I anymore, I will doubt that thou are human! ? (Yuki)No, you will be entrusted as my student to calcte the DP. From now on you wont have any other strange jobs Delille-san. We would be in trouble if you get the numbers wrong. (Delille)O, Oh! ? I will work exclusively on that job! ? (Yuki)Yes, however, you cant be wrong. If you cant do it properly, youll be sent to another department. (Delille)T-thou can leave this to I! ! Mine arithmetic skills are top-notch, thou wont have to worry! ! It is said that I am the best candidate! ! I wondered why? What would make Delille-san so desperate that she would behave so aggressively? Then everyone finished their reports and we were now drinking tea. (Delille)But what? This girl is the Holy Woman Herge. And it seems that thou all talked about the Holy Woman of Ritea. And I am the Demon King. I guess only this Dungeon Master can take care of disasters of that degree. Well, its funny that a lot of strange people are gathering in the same ce. Delille-san muttered while drinking her tea. (Lutz)Well. Its more amusing than a story from one of the picture books. I will never get bored with onii-san. I never knew that I could get along with a Demon King. (Delille)And I never knew that he could talk with I so casually even after he learned of Mine identity. (Herge)This is a fateful destiny. As I muttered everyone became quiet and drank from their cup of tea. (Yuki)No, Its not a fateful destiny at all. This situation is only natural. Suddenly, Yuki-san ruined everything. (Delille)What are thou saying Yuki? Doesnt all of this look like a fateful destiny? (Lutz)Haa, Delille. Impossible, did my preaching bring you on the right path? (Delille)Umu, the talk with Yuki wasnt the key. It was the children Aslin and Philia. They made I think of various things. This is destiny. (Yuki)Therefore, its truly a misunderstanding of Delille. (Delille)By what means? (Yuki)In the first ce, what is your warranty that you are now in the right ce? (Delille)Then Yuki. Can thou exin? (Yuki)Oh, I just did. No one said I was right, you said that you were wrong. Is that word enough? (Delille)Sure, Yuki. I am not denying it. Didnt you order IYou have to correct yourself arrogantly? But did thou not feel that thou preached I grandly after that? (Yuki)If you think that this was a preaching then youre wrong. Since the beginning I only told you my thought over the matter Delille. It was certainly the same for me. At that time, Yuki-san didnt try to force his opinion upon me. (Yuki)From the beginning I saidYou made a mistake. It is okay if you follow me. It was as simple as that. Delille. Herge, Lulu, and everyone in this room is the same. In that case, its not coercion. Its persuasion. Yuki-san said so as he looked at our faces. (Yuki)I cant remember preaching anyone. For me, I desperately dropped my head down, and told you to be a friend. If you think that youve failed trying to do the right thing, or you think that you are wrong, then your field of view would be very narrow. I ignore the possibility that I will fail from now. Im trying hard to avoid that in any case. (Delille)What? What I have done so far wasnt a mistake? Delille stared at Yuki-san, showing her surprise. I was feeling the same. Because I think that I will live my life topensate for what I did in the future. In what way, us trying to atone for our sins was wrong? (Yuki)Thats definitely a mistake. Heres your answer Delille. Innocent people may certainly have died from your fists, but thanks to that others were saved. I mean, we can not say such is a sess or failure. Historians will do itter without our permission anyway. What matters is that you can have confidence in your answers until the end. So in that regard to what happened here. I will tell you that you are wrong. After he said that, Yuki-san red at Delille-san and me. (Yuki)Well, my words are my opinions. At least, Im sincere with my answers. If you apologize then do it. Dont do it half-heartedly. Its troublesome if you just choose to hang your head down and live because your ability isnt shown. Unless you do that, Herge, Delille, you can never find your own answer about the people you killed. Herge, its particrly true for you, since in your case you werent the only one involved. (Herge)Eh? (Yuki)First of all Seraria. That fellow isnt stupid. Still, in battle, she will never create a path for herself with destruction. Well, thats why she fights her foes, one by one. For her own belief, she had ughtered any on her path. She, for her goals, will never stop until she reaches the end. Its clumsy of me but I have decided to not meddle with her. (Herge)Chii, ane-sama1). . . . . . (Yuki)Next is Aria. Shes already prepared to be the next queen. Its not something you can change since you were publicly acknowledged as dead. Andstly, your father. He prefered his nation over you. After what she said you tried your hand with me and the evil Lulu. Believing that it will surely save many people. All beliefs of your family, Herge, are both pure and cloudy. And I admit that Im using that to my advantage. Now I knew, my little sister, my sister and my father just forced a smile when they said that I did something. If they hadnt made their move, we would have ended with empty stomachs. So that means, for every person I saved there was a person I didnt save. I preferred to save a ce with a lot of damage at the price of less damaged ce. The only difference is whether its big or not. Yet, I only turned attention to my own answer. As for me, I wanted to save people. But just as Yuki-san said. . . I had no confidence to do so. When you do something in a round-about way, your actions overtake your own beliefs. How dishonest, how selfish. That when I did a mistake I just lowered my head. I was just saying heartlesslyYour death was a mistaketo the deceased. In this way, I was just spheming against the dead lives, thinking I did wrong. (Yuki)Well, if Herge and Delille can find their answer here, what I have done would be meaningful. I mean, I do not expect that anything will change. (Herge). . . Yes, after all, I havent stopped my healing. Is this my answer? (Yuki)I dont know. Because only Herge can have the confidence for that. My smile to Yuki-san was forced. Ah, I was still acting like a spoiled child. However, I couldnt mention it. (Herge)Im taking an oath that until the end of my life, Ill work for the sake of all the people! ! (Yuki)So you will work as a doctor, is this what you mean? Well, for the time being, your results are only minimal. (Herge). . . Its cruel Still, I couldugh now, unlike in the past. This is probably something my sisters had to go through too. (Delille)Fumu, I understand. Then I do not believe that Mine fists were wrong. And our encounter as opponents too. (Yuki)It seems that Delille could find her own answer? Yuki-san and Delille-sanughed, looking at each others face. (Yuki)Now that you both found your answers, and the lecture is over, should we get down to the real business? (Herge)Eh? (Yuki)Theres no point if I dont exin. Well, I guessed it. The meaning behind your answer, your answer, your preparation for the future, the troubles thatlle after, did you ready yourself against those hardships? (Herge)What do you mean? (Yuki)This times conflict. It started because Herge became a Holy Woman. But the problem lies in why such a thing happened. (Herge)Thats because the Holy Country Ritea wanted to take advantage of the situation? (Yuki)Ah ahahah, thanks for the cute reply. Wouldnt targeting the princesses of an allied country and take over that country in one move be something spectacr? It could have ended in war. But in that case, only by inviting Herge to the Holy Country Ritea, and with the proper preparation, they could stop it. (Herge)Please wait a minute! ? That manner of speech as if. . . . . . (Yuki)Isnt that right? This conflict was used as an advantage by the Holy Country Ritea. Its easy to understand, you can make the power that doesnt want to obey you crawl. By creating hostility against Herge. Then they only had to send some information to the friendly Lulu that was on good rtion with Roshuru, and make Lulu die deliberately at the right ce. All the opposing factions would stay silent. Well, isnt that an easy-to-understand takeover? (Herge?)Fo-for what sake! ? For someone like Loire! ? (Yuki)No, not at all. You dont get enough of a payback for this kind ofbor. If youre smart, then you use your own power to make your own money. Because Loire had the support of the Holy Country Ritea, he could finally start thinking about overtaking Roshuru. Without any assistance, the sess rate would have been too low. (Herge)Why then! ! . . . . . . Possibly was that the answer you talked about awhile ago? After I heard what Yuki-san said, I asked him in return with a distorted mouth. (Yuki)Ah, it was. I can understand easily the profit and loss of the people. In this case, by acknowledging the people who died in the conflict that urred, and those who will die in the things that are likely toe, and about all the others, they all have their own answer. And theyre ready to go all the way. Those who believed that their answer is correct in the end, will lead to the future. The more Yuki-san said, the more I became bright red. Well, such an answer was crazy. (Yuki)Whichever, whether it is the same broken one as me or just a fanatic, he raised this much trouble, and were only halfway in the game, hes not a guy with an easy-to-understand interest Yuki-san stopped talking, and the whole area ended quiet. (Yuki)Thats why, Ellis. (Ellis)Yes? What is it! ? (Yuki)From tomorrow onward, I will be going wild with Lulu in the other side, so Ill leave my part of the work to you and Delille. The air hardened. Oh, he was that kind of person. (Delille)Ha! ? Hey, hey, wait a moment! ? Just a moment ago, didnt you say that I only had one work to do! ! ? Chapter 56 side : Lulu I was wondering if I was smiling properly now? Was my face overstretched? This was the most problematic thing. Well, where were we in the story? (Mauve)Thank you!! No way, you saved him, the Holy Woman!! It means that she didnt die!! I wish that I could return the favor!! If you dont mind, Id like you to use us as an escort and return to Ritea with me!! (Curse)We bear endless gratitude to you for saving our disciple whom you knew nothing about. We were feeling really anxious about our disciple. Please let us be added to your escort. Please. Even if we looks like this, were famous adventurers. If you ask around, you can hear about various things we did in the past. If you need a little manpower, please use us. Saying that, Yuki-san and Curse-san lowered their heads as nned. Mauve-san and Raija-san got on their knees silently and lowered their heads. There was nothing but a feeling of difort leaking out from them. They were not the only ones with a feeling of difort!? But of course, we were the only one who knew about it. . . (Alshtail)Lulu-sama, these people make sense. They are certainly not a part of this mess. So, Lulu-sama. What do you think about using these persons as your guards? The current Holy Woman Alshtail thinking that it was a good idea pushed Yuki-san and the others as the escort. Yes, Alshtail-sama. In the present situation, it was a good move, when you didnt know who was your true enemy, to add expert adventurers who clearly werent a part of the mess. Fortunately, Alshtail-sama didnt turn over our advice. In fact, maybe she noticed something, but she still added Yuki-sans group to her pieces. . . . . . . Was it a part of your n, Alshtail-sama? (Lulu)Thats right. As Alshtail-sama is saying. If you do not mind, I would like to hire you as an escort. But not only for the way, rather until were done with something. Is that fine? (Curse)To hire us, that. . . . . . (Alshtail)Wait, we dont have much in our storage. This can be counted as you being kind hearted to Lulu-sama, isnt it? (Curse)But . . . . . . (Alshtail)Dont you think that we are hungry, that way it wont be a problem to escort us? (Curse). . . . . . . . . . . . . Oh please, stop that y already. What would we do if Yuki was turned down!? This person truly was arrogant. He couldnt read the mood. However, we took the road. (Alshtail)This Holy Woman of Ritea. Alshtail will hereby hire you as an escort. As Curse-dono said, theres no point if you cant move in case of emergency. You said that you are Yuki , right? Your will is a veryfortable thing, that is very encouraging in the present situation. And I think that I want to return the favor, so I would like to hear about your story. (Yuki)Yes, if the present Holy Woman wants, then we will certainly abide!! Im very happy and serious for this duty as an escort!! Yuki-san looked really happy and told Alshtail. . . . . . . . Ah, I was going to faint. (Alshtail)Lulu-sama, I know that youre struggling whether to involve them or not. But to break the current situation, we need a lot of hand. I am convinced. . . (Lulu). . . No, I will follow what Alshtail-sama says. Now that were here, I dont think that it will be bloodless. In a sense, you can certainly trust them. They are a good hand. (Alshtail)Yes, I am fortunate that they are adventurers. Theres no reason for them to be linked with the hardliners though. And they didnt try to attack you as well. Depending on how we use them, we can move favorably. As Lulu-sama said, they are a good hand to have. Dear Alshtail-sama, rather than a good hand. . . . . I think they would merely use a single blow to end everything. While ending what we had to discuss with her, I suddenly recalled all the things before our current situation. . . . . . (Mauve)Whew. Finally returned (Kiyu)I just got back We were currently renting a room in an inn. Mauve-san and Kiyu-san just returned. (Mauve)We finished all the quest there in one day. But regardless, everything is going as nned. (Curse)How is it Kiyu. Did you go without trouble? (Kiyu)Well, I managed somehow. Do I look like a neer? Kiyu-san said so while he held a sword. Really now, unlike the past, youre really looking like youre unfamiliar with the way of holding the sword. (Raija)U~n, you look like you have a bit of difort. But like this, you should be seen as a neer, right? (Kiyu)So it is. But well, the de really feels atrocious. (Curse)But, we are training so that you can look like a neer. So you cant show an unadapted sword for your status. Yes, we were currently training Kiyus behavior so that he would be seen as a rookie. In the process, he had to do quests. Its a horrible story for the monsters, targets of the subjugation quest. (Lulu)Kiyu-san, how is it going for Yuki-sans group? (Kiyu)It seems that a problem has urred in the dungeon, it seems that it takes times to deal with it as well. (Lulu)A problem. . . (Kiyu)You dont have to worry its fine. Even if the problem is an intruder, they can only shift the training and resume once hes caught. It seems that Ill have more details tomorrow. But, we arrived here rather early. (Mauve)Its four day with fast horses, and thanks to your direction we made it to this ce half a day earlier. You knew the position of our enemies, it helped a lot. (Curse)With that speed I guess we will reach that ce by noon the day after tomorrow. Unlike our opposition, the speed of the travel slows a bit after some time since they have no car. Thanks to the car, we could arrive at this vige quickly and directly settle in action. Seriously, Its as if Yuki-san went into a lot of ces. . . (Lulu)Curse-san, what are you nning to do with the car in that direction? (Curse)Thats right. I have to negotiate the matter in detail with Yuki, but the rough n will not change so lets exin it to everyone. We gathered as Curse-san said those words. (Curse)First, lets confirm our goal. Not the whole thing, only our goal in this vige. Well, do you understand Kovil? (Kovil)Yes, youll make Lulu and Alshtail meet each other? (Curse)Thats right. However, there will be an escort around Alshtail. And there will certainly be members of the hardliners amongst them. If we do a poor job when we present Lulu-sama to Alshtail, it might be over before she even notices us. I have to do something about it. (Kiyu)But, thats about me, right? (Curse)Yes. But we wont have to fight at all. Thats how we will make our y. As Kiyu take a serious injury in the middle of a quest, we will take him back to the vige. Naturally, at that time, Alshtail would be inspecting the vige. And with that timing, shed be right at the tomb of Lulu. I will then shout something like Please someone, save my friend!!Before Alshtail can make here move, Lulu-sama wille over and saves Kiyu with her recovery magic. To some extent, if she can watch you perform a recovery spell, then you should recognize that you are Lulu, isnt it? (Lulu)Yes, if she can see a recovery spell, she can understand it easily. (Curse)Then, if you perform the recovery magic, the people around you should be able to recognize it. And then, after Alshtail will see it, shelle and meet with you. So Kovil will thene out and innocently sayIts nice that you are good-natured but we have to return to Ritea as soon as possible!!And you can appeal, speaking that the fairies are cooperating with you. After that, all depends on Lulu-samas negotiation, but we should be then hired as guards. (Lulu)I understand, in the process, I can advertise the fact that Im alive and have Alshtail testify it. If I dere boldly that I am alive instead of sneaking around, does it reduces the chance of me being assassinated. (Curse)Well, about that. Because of Kovil here, the chances of you being assassinated are really low. (Kovil)Umm, I dont really understand, but if anyone tries to hurt you, I will bite him up with Lulu, isnt it!! And now we were at the end of our reunion with Yuki-san and heres the result. . . . . . (Guard)Alshtail-sama, can we leave the escort of Lulu-sama to such a young boy? One of the guards of Ritea made aint about what we decided. (Alshtail)You understand, dont you? Now that we are inside Ritea, a lot of stupid person are trying to assassinate Lulu-sama. Its terrible to say, but this young man only has to be a shield. If we can dy for a bit in due time, we can do anything. Alright? (Guard)Indeed, rather than arranging someone that you dont even know if he is an enemy or an ally, its better to make use of a friendly young man who is easy to handle. (Alshtail)Yes, and that adventurer also has teachers with a bit of capacity. Altogether, they may prove useful. (Guard)I understand. Im sorry, I said something unnecessary. (Alshtail)No, its fine. With thi, you can silence the hardliners. Lulu-sama, lets return to the Holy Country at once. And lets stop the tyranny of those people. (Lulu)Yes, thats why I came back. Dear Alshtail-sama. It was good that you tried to take advantage of him. But it was probably the other way around. We were now inside the horse-drawn carriage as I was racking my brain over what would happen in the future. Chapter 57 Side: Yuki Today was the day of Serarias arrival. We got a message yesterdayte in the night. It seems that it was nned for about 10 oclock today. Seraria was really a prestigious member of the military. Its natural to bete a day or two for this kind of expedition. However, she managed to bring all the immigrants in 15 days, as scheduled. Oh, and since Lulu and Alshtail had now joined, the car was not used since then. The Holy Country Ritea on the thirteenth day. It was the final ride inside the horse-drawn carriage. My vacation was over in one day. Well, I could still push it on Delille and sneak off. (Delille)Mou, no more ~ I will get out of the futon!! Such a treatment shall be observed. Strike!! Oh, Aslin. Will thou leave out the vani ice cream? Thank you. Because it was in such a small notice, it couldnt be helped. (Delille)Umu umu. It feels good to have Yuki. I wonder if its because we are both in our youth? I wasnt able to help you answer such a thing. It was better to ignore this matter. Well, although Delille and me were now in the midst of our youth, we still had a lot of things to think about. Thats why, I cant get attached to my youngpanions, for now, I cant start to love them. . . However, Delille wasing to my room to sleep every day. And before I knew it, she had already slipped inside my futon this morning. Unlike the bodies of Aslin and the others, she has the figure of a young woman that is really desirable. My spirit couldnt hold. And if I ever started putting my hands on Delille, I would have to put my hands on Labiris and Lutz as well. Can you understand my feelings? However, it was impossible to make them pregnant in the current situation. If representatives of the city happened to be pregnant in the current time, the rebound that would rise from it could make unreasonable instability. As such, I decided to be a sage for their sake. Recently, as if to gift my determination, my morning partner became obedient. . . . I was hoping that I could still function as a man? (Delille)Whats the matter? Are thou feeling unwell? Delille tilted her head to the side when she spotted my weird behavior. (Yuki). . . . . No, I have endured it well. Im embarrassed to tell you that Delille, but a healthy man should have an unwavering spirit visiting him every morning, but it''s been quiettely. (Delille)Huh? What are thou speaking about Yuki? Yuki, every day I am also serious. . . . . Gafu1)sfx! ? Later, when we talked about the course of action we would undergo tomorrow, I heard a strange voiceing from Delille. I looked in the direction of Delille, but I couldnt find the reason. (Yuki)Are you okay? Do you have pain in your stomach? (Labiris). . . No need to worry Yuki. I sort of identally bumped my sword into her. Im sorry, Delille Labiris said as she was now helping Delille. (Labiris)shut up please. sayHumphLabiris put on an air. (Delile). . . . . . Then!? Absoot! (Labiris)If. . . . . That case. . . . . I will I couldnt hear the conversation but I guess it was about the pride of the Demon King? Even though she hurted a sensible part of the body, Labiris looked upright. (Ellis)Yuki-san, we should be going soon When the matter happened, Ellis called out to me. (Yuki)Now, everyone will be busy. Before our eyes, Seraria was leading the troops directly. I havent told them of how the Dungeon looked beforehand. After purchasing the right of thend, it would be possible to control outside as well. However, the four directions next to our Dungeon werent in direct control. They would bring a reduced ie of DP. Also because of the difficulty of the defense, I avoided making a town there. Now, should we talk about Serarias performance? (Labiris)Wee Seraria-sama. We are delighted of your arrival. Labiris became known as the public representative. How? She had pronounced the speech and bowed to everyone. Oh, by the way, since we were outside, all of them were Fake I had to take safety measures so I did it with a doppelganger for each representative. (Seraria)Labiris, I thank you for keeping the intention of Herge for this Dungeon. And now, Yuki. For your achievements when you stopped the rebellion of Loire. You became a noble. (Labiris)Those words are wasted on me. (Yuki)Ha ha, Im really grateful. I will do my best from this day onward. Well, I thought youd do it. It is very troubling for me to be anonymous. If Roshuru wanted to put a cor because theyd be wary of me. Huh, Yuki? who is he? If I wanted to remain hidden and anonymous I had to take a lot of precautions. Moreover, if they wanted to turn the tableter, thanks to my vignce, it would merely be an overreaction of the king. Thats why they wanted to give me a title of nobility, to control me. However, thats impossible. Since I had never done anything. No, I had done something. But that was only something known by the leader of Roshuru. Thats why I thought it wasnt possible for me to be so suddenly ennobled. So where did thate from? (Seraria)Yuki''s new title is marquis. And by the present, your marriage with the princess has been acknowledged, I am now formerly your wife. How nice is that? (Yuki)Pfft! ? I-it was the most troublesome thing for me! I was appropriately set up as a noble. And if a normal wife were to be pressed on me, I could easily step back. But its another story for Seraria. Wait, before that, Labiris and the others went angry!? I perceived it even from behind them. (Soldier)Seraria-sama, congrattion on your marriage. Everyone was for some reason smiling happily. . . . Why? Strangely, the various soldiers under Seraria were celebrating in a strange way with their hands. Cmon, its appropriate but when could I disagree? I couldnt convey my refusal!? (Seraria)Yes, thank you everyone. Now you can all get along with him. However, we have a problem. I dont feel like I will die soon, but Ill have to conceive his children. Im uneasy by myself. I cant afford with the management of the Dungeon to raise the children myself. Therefore, Yuki, Ill trouble you in the future to have a lot of concubines. Or so Seraria said with a smile. . . . . . . . No way. (Seraria)I have autonomy in this ce. In order to fulfill my husbands ideals, to raise someone for the next generation is absolutely necessary. And I will support all of my husbands friends. No, I would like to support someone prepared to love him and conceive his children immediately. Labiris, any idea? (Labiris)Yes, I think almost all of the persons next to me, including myself, can bear his child. Will you mind something like that? (Seraria)No, I wont. I have already heard about what you all have done here. Its rather fortunate. Let us support husband2)She didnt specify whose husband together. (Labiris)Very well, Seraria-sama. . . . . . . Did I get encircled? Those guys!? To watch this made themugh!! (Yuki). . . . Seraria-sama, Im sorry but there are many immigrants. Its about time. . . (Seraria)Oh, dear. Are you fine with this Seraria? Well, its good. Dear, we cant annoy the people as you said. And after Serarias acting had ended, we were now meeting as scheduled. (Labiris)Everybody present, lets prove now that Seraria can keep the Dungeon under control just like Herge wanted!! Saying so, we quickly ced houses outside the Dungeon. Well, its not that good outside. Outside is merely a decoration, that''s why we ced about 30 wooden houses and a lord-sized house for Seraria so that she could work when outside. ? (Everyone)Oohh! Now, we proved that Seraria could control the Dungeon. (Seraria)Half of the troops will remain here in defense. Kur, we will leave now. (Kur)Ha!! But where are we going? It doesnt look like there is another ce to sleep out there? (Seraria)What are you saying Kur? Are you doubting that I control the Dungeon? In other words, the safest ce is inside the Dungeon. The inside of the Dungeon is already undergoing its development. But not on the outside, thats why, shall we go? For now, I only made that much outside. Since no one would believe that a town was inside the Dungeon, Ive put a figure here to give exnations. (Kur)Ha!! Somehow convinced after the exnations of Seraria, Kur instructed his subordinates. (Seraria))Very well, Ill ask you to show the way, Labiris. (Labiris)Yes, please head this way. That said, we brought all the immigrants inside the Dungeon. In addition, the defense of the first and second floors could be skipped by using a transition trap. But it could only be used by the representatives. Beyond what, all the people who came here for the first time, including Seraria, disyed their surprises. (Seraria)This is. . . more than I expected. Spoke Seraria. Well, the constructions were mainly made of wood. They wouldnt understand concrete. (Naruja)Im d for your visit. Are you perhaps Seraria-sama? My name is Naruja, I am the representative of the fairies. Labiris-sama and the others kindly epted me. Now came the indigenous people of the fairy tribe. (Seraria)We have already met on the call screen, but I will greet you once again. I am Seraria, the princess of Roshuru. I would like to express my sincere condolences for this time of disaster. And I warmly wee all the immigrants in this Dungeon (Naruja)Yes, please take care of me now. (Labiris)My unit, the immigrants; we will all live with the fairies from now on. However, there is no need to ask more than necessary. Because we live here together. (Naruja)Yes, thank you for your continued support After that, having finished meeting with all the fairies, we moved to the training school. (Millie)Okay, everyone. This way! ! There are plenty of seats. Please sit down as you like. From now on, there will be an exnation of this Dungeon and a greeting of the representative ! Millie raised her voice. She was leading the migrants. (???)Millie? Is that you Millie? Meanwhile, there was a person who called out to Millie. (Millie)Eh, oh, Father3)Otou-san)? Mother4)Okaa-san? Sherry too? Millie was dumb-struck. Her eyes became really round. (Ellis)Here, go ahead. Everyone else is fine here. (Millie)Ah, but. Millie staggered while looking around . . . (Lutz)Come on Millie, leave it to us. (Ellis)Please, go ahead. Dont worry, hasten. In her neighborhood, Ellis and Lutz urged her to move quickly. Furthermore, everyone else turned to Millie and nodded. (Millie)Oh Millie finally stepped forward, unconsciously. A push in her back intended to support her. (Millie)O-Onee-chan 5)Elder sister. Onee-chan! (Millie''s Father)Millie, thank god. We were only separated. (Millie''s Mother)Im d. So d. Dabrick, finally! No one wanted to pour water on Millie to wake her up. Quietly, we were watching from the side. (Millie''s Father) I am sorry. We already received your information from the subordinates of Seraria-sama, Millie. But I didnt want to interfere with your work, Im sorry. (Sherry)Millie, Its nice to see you safe. Millie, we wanted to relieve you but we respected your work. (Millie)Onee-chan, will I see you again? (Sherry)Yeah, you will. Otou-san and Okaa-san too. Sherry is fine, you will have plenty of time to meet her. Millies father who suddenly noticed the state of the vicinity urged her to return. The exnation had to be brought quickly so that everyone could rx. (Delille)The sense behind the scene we just got to watch is really meaningful. Delille was ring somehow absentmindedly in front of her. Because everything was empty for her, theyd never return. . . (Seraria)Well, dear. Should we go now? (Yuki). . . Thats right Seraria, how long will you stick to calling me like that? (Seraria)Do you prefer that I call you Yuki? I wonder. (Yuki)Ah, do whatever you want. (Seraria)Well, I will. DEAR6)ANATA Then, they heard a speech with about the same amount of exnations as those received by the fairies. Because of the number of people, we had to divide them directly at the school to amodate their ce of living. The issuing of the identification card was also postponed to from today to tomorrow. Now, it was important to have a break as soon as possible. After that, the speech, the exnations, and the greeting of each representative ended as nned. After they were guided to their room, we had a small weing party held in the dining room. Notwithstanding, the immigrants were shedding tears of dness. (Seraria)Well, now the immigrants have secured a basic roof and they also have food to eat in their hands. Even for me who have heard it from the mouth of Yuki, its still hard to believe even after seeing. I was told that we would be self-sufficient after my arrival. However, this dish isnt anything close to normal. Its even better than the ones inside the castle. Oh, by the way, is it fine to go for Kur and the others outside now? (Yuki)Good naturally. Would you like me to apany you? (Seraria)Eh, of course. Because its my unit. But, dear. Dont you have to learn the name of your subordinates properly? Since you are my husband, you are naturally the second inmand. Afterward, we went outside to deliver rice to Serarias unit. And now I was finally free for todays well-earned rest. For the time being, you can ask the fairies if you have any question, theyre all wishful to help. Meanwhile, we went back to the Inn, in the meeting room. The escort of Seraria, Kur, wanted to follow us. But Seraria convinced him otherwise. You might say that he was expelled. (Seraria)Do not be a hindrance to my honey. Im not joking Kur, LEAVE. (Kur)Of course! ! With a single sentence and a powerful re, she forced him out. Sweats poured out of Kurs forehead as he saluted. (Seraria). . . . . . So this time around 30 children has joined us. Thats a total of 355 people. But thats without taking ount of our unit. Seraria was already used to a Japanese-styled room, so she had adapted to the current environment very well. When we were talking about the outdoor bath, I exined to her how it was more luxurious than the indoor ones. (Lutz)Fumu fumu, we have received you Seraria-sama. Thank you very much. (Seraria)Its fine. By the way Lutz. I dont need you to be that close to me. (Lutz)Oh, Im sorry. I was really nervous as I actually meet you face to face for the first time. My best regards, Seraria. (Seraria)Yes, my best regards. Everyone dont be so stiff, inside this Japanese-style inn 7)I didnt really know if I should write off the Inn like this before, but they sometimes used the word Ryokan which basically means Japanese-style inn, so I will still use the word Inn unless a specificity need me to write about it, like here everyone needs to sit under the table. Well, concerning the matter of my husband. Please say something while you still can. Otherwise, Ill monopolize him every day. (Lutz)Ha ha ha. What I joke, Ill shake my hips every day. s, when the girls were talking to each other, it was quite hard to meddle in. (Aslin)Hey, onii-chan. Where is Millie onee-chan? Aslin asked me. She sat on thep of Seraria. Incidentally, Philia was sitting on Herges. Aslin was sitting on Serarias. And Labiris was sitting on mine. Seraria had without a doubt fallen in love with Aslin and Philia. (Yuki)Millie is meeting her family. They only had a little time today at the school. (Aslin)Okay. Millie onee-chan has met her family. Im d. (Seraria)Yes, its good. Said Seraria seriously after she patted Aslin''s head. (Seraria)Hey, Aslin. Are you missing your family? (Aslin)I dont remember my family. (Seraria). . . I see, Im sorry. (Aslin)But I am not lonely. (Seraria)? (Aslin)Theres onii-chan and Herge onee-chan. Also everyone ! And Seraria onee-chan too! Everyone is my familly! Is it not good? Aslin was looking at Seraria. (Seraria)No, there''s no way it''s not good! ! Even without tie of blood, we are family! Thats right, if someone bullies Aslin, Ill kill him! Kawaii((KawaiI is a Japanese word for cute, too kawaii! ! Its widely different from the call screen! (Aslin)Fuaaaa? Seraria hugged Aslin. They rolled over the tatami. Thus, the busy day ended. (Kur)Ano, Seraria-sama. Wont you introduce me? Asked Kur, right before bedtime. ========== Afterword of the author Finally, Seraria joined the group. 15 days has passed. Seraria has politically put a cor around Yuki by bing his wife! ! Well, there are many other reason behind. Also, Millie is now reunited with her family. And Aslin was once again cherished by dering everyone as her family again. -Advertising- Chapter 58 Side: Seraria (Seraria)Hua. . Hua. . My breathing was ragged at that moment. My existence was something unusual among my peers with my current level, 63. Moreover, I was a woman with one of the highest fighting job. A Valkyrie. But before her, I could do nothing nevertheless. (Delille)Good, thats good. The sword technique of Seraria is better than Mine. She was a young woman. She stood before me with her low height. She was wearing a beautiful white dress. Someone called Delille. We both used the same training sword, and I was using my strongest swordsmanship. My skills with the sword had to be better than hers. But all my shes were returned to me. Beautiful blue eyes. Creamy-colored hair that wouldnt stick to her face with the sweat just like mine. Completely different abilities. (Delille)I dont understand whats going on with thine face. This swordsmanship of Mine is inferior to thou. Its only because Mine status art superior. (Seraria)A Demon King Is no joke, right? (Delille)Of course, there is no need to hide it It was only after I joined the Dungeon that I first met Delille. Surprisingly Yuki caught someone that tried to invade the Dungeon, just after the immigration of the fairies and For some reason, I disliked her sleeping inside his futon. So I dragged her, a Demon King, and we yed a match. (Seraria)Can I hear your level?I am a level 63 Valkyrie. (Delille)Very well. Even though this status hadnt been seen for a very long time, Mine became aware again thanks to Mine defeat against Yuki. Level is 412. (Seraria)Thats. . . Totally unthinkable. It didnt look like Delille was telling a lie. She could also avoid all of my attacks with a wide margin. 350 levels It was more than a simple difference in status. (Seraria)Well, my husband has won . . . While I said that, my eyes met my husband who was watching the match. (Delile)Give up on this, hast thou talked of this between Seraria and Yuki in the past? (Seraria)Yes (Delille)Your nature is different. For better or worse, thou was only keenest on continuing thine fight against me. Yuki breaketh his enemies foundation. He is a strategist. Since thou art the husband of Yuki. Thou shalt hast understood ? (Seraria)I know that. But can you tell me how he has dealt with you? (Delille)Actually, I can. It was that slimes doing. (Seraria)Slime? Delille turned her gaze to Aslin. The strange slime-shaped form could be seen in her hands. Piku (Aslin)Its soft ~ (Philia)Aslin, I want to hug it too! Yes, my two angels. (Seraria) Phew. Delille, onest blow? (Delille)Very well, Lets be thine opponent with all Mine strength I stepped in with full strength. shing with the training sword. Delille caught the sword with her bare hand.Her fist stopped right in front of my face. (Seraria) Complete defeat (Delille)Thou attacks art strong (Seraria)Is your main way of fighting with your fist? (Delile)It is. Mine fist is the number one power. Spoken like that, we lowered our arms. (Aslin)Seraria onee-chan. Delille onee-chan. Amazing, yo!! (Philia)s amazing!! (Seraria)Thank you. Aslin (Aslin)W, well Lifting Aslin, I stroked her. Oh, Im healed. Delille was also stroking Philias head. Yes, even a Demon King can be a nice person. Because theres no bad person who can love these angels!! Ah, the low-life who harbors lustful feelings to this little child, Ill kill him.1) (Seriaria)Aslin, is there something you want? (Aslin)Oh, I already have everything I want. But there is something I want to be. (Seriaria)What do you want to be? (Aslin)Together with Seraria onee-chan!!We will be onii-chans bride!!And give birth to his baby!! (Seriaria)Araara. Thats a very good thing! (Yuki)Hey!! (Seriaria)What are you saying?This lovely Aslin. Im doubtful whether she knows what shes talking about. Well, its fine. If Aslins says it that way Im already beaten. (Yuki)Thats impossible. (Seriaria)Err, but Aslin said that she wants to be your wife my dear. Its a wonderful answer. Aslin and I will be together forever!! (Philia)I will marry nii-sama too!! (Seriaria)Well, Philia too!!This is wonderful. Everyone is together!! Holding the two, I was rubbing them against my cheeks. Indeed, I was so happy. (Yuki)Hey, I have something to ask, but its a bit bad. I wonder if I could ask it? (Seraria)What is it? (Delile)What? (Yuki)When the level is high, will you be stronger ordingly? (Seraria)Yes, I have never heard of a difference to the point where someone is weak. (Delille)Seraria and I are the same too. (Yuki)But you know, Seraria. Kiyu is one thing but the skin of Delille is really soft to touch. When I was hugged in the futon, it was really soft and tight. (Delille)What?Do thou desirest I?Right now dost thou wantest the bed? (Yuki)Next time2). What I want to hear now is about how in your practice, Serarias full blow, was stopped with bare hands? (Delille)Is that so? (Yuki)Why did the soft skin when stopping the blow received no damage? (Delille)Because it has defensive power, no? (Yuki)N~?Shouldnt the impact at least tighten the soft skin?No, if something was toe in contact with something solid, the physical strength should be stronger. But her with a lesser physical strength, is the damage reduced as a whole? (Delille)No, it does not decrease? ?? My husband and Delille tilted their head to the side. (Seraria)I understand, you want to touch upon the realm of God? (Yuki)Realm of God? (Seraria)Yes, the only thing that represents the amount of strength of a person is its numerical value. But even if the defensive power of the person rises, the softness of the skin doesnt change. Long ago, a doubtful schr had the same look as you. But he never understood anything after all. There is no person who can understand the impact of the realm of God. (Yuki)Hmmm (Seraria)Even though I cant understand the meaning I can sometimes understand the process. (Yuki)Tell me more? (Seraria)Something tremendously different. In other words, looking at my numerical value and Delilles one, there is absolutely no way for me to hurt her. This is why heroes in the legends of the past could win undamaged against arge number of opponents. In my country, the captain of the imperial guard is over level 100. When you attack him with the attack power of a level 20, you can basically deal no damage to him. (Yuki)Should we call 20 a number of convenience? (Seraria)Thats right. The average soldier of Roshuru is slightly above level 20, so they can deal a little amount of damage. Still not enough to stop a rampage. However, its not anymore solely a fight for defense. (Yuki)I understand. Thinking about it, its yet another reason to be stronger My husband nodded as he thought. Fufu, this kind of face was good. As for my unreasonable Father, I had totally ignored his opinion with my matter. A deeper meaning behind me bing Yukis wife? The interest of the country? Dont make a fool of me. I had only brought this situation because I wanted to be Yukis wife. ========== Afterword of the author3) Chapter 59 side: Millie Yesterday I had stayed with my family. This wasnt a miracle. It only happened thanks to Yuki. He had opened the doors of this Dungeon to the people. Without him, me and my family would have lived our whole life as ves. Without him, me and my family would have never met each other again ever. Its him. he is the one who had saved me and my family. But, he is so kind. He didnt seek anything in return. No, ording to him, he had said that we are giving more than enough in return. But from my point of view, I was still not enough. You are sharing warmth with everyone. That is the reason why you needed to be happy. Since I had noticed that he was often looking lonely. I was never able to understand until I had met my family yesterday. Yuki-san, somewhere in his heart, was looking for the soothing of a family. As I began to understand his situation, I knew that we were substitutes for it. That we had to shatter the shackles of his heart. (Yuki)Good day, Millie. How do you do?Its fine if you remain with your family for some more, okay? Asked Yuki, who met me this morning at the training school. Just as yesterday when you pushed my back and when you said that it was more important than work. You were very kind. Then again, youre conveying your warmth and worry to me. So I decided. Instead of being a substitute, Id be Yukis real family. Dungeon master, Eternal youth, all of this whatsoever is irrelevant. When you are around, you make everyone happy. And that much is enough. From now on, I wont let you feel lonely anymore. Yuki-san, just as you offered all this to me, I will, in turn, love you with all my strength. Id love to bear your child. (Yuki)Is that so, take care. Millie (Millie)Yes Ah. Herge-sama, Lulu-sama, I still had a grudge against you. However, I would have never met him if not for you. I was sorry for my younger Otouto1)who passed away. But I dont want to leave Yuki-san. Because when I see the person that I have chosen, it makes me happy. Dabrick wasughing, he was showing to all of us the beauty of life. (Yuki)Yosh, Millie is also joining us today. I will speak about todays schedule. We will begin the training of the 300 new migrants. Most of the fairies already went to their respective workce, so theres no problem about that. If anything happens with the fairies, the Elder Naruja will gather them and contact us immediately. (Naruja)Yes, you can leave it to me. Nodded Naruja-san. (Yuki)We have to give a lecture to the 300 people just like we have done with the fairies. The important matter is the number of people. There are many cases that wont work well and I dont want that to happen. But, Im not impatient. Lets do that carefully. Today we will issue the identification card. So if anyone mistakenly misses the issue, that person will be in trouble. I am more concerned about reliability than speed. Everyone nodded. Most of the facilities couldnt be used without the identification card. On the contrary, there was a possibility that you would be disposed of as an intruder. (Yuki)Then Millie, you have to do something different today. (Millie)Eh? (Yuki)Millie, did you meet the members of the Adventurer Guild yesterday? (Millie)Yes, my former colleagues. Werent they part of the immigrants? (Yuki)No, they are definitely part of them. But their work is already decided. Well, if they dont agree, I dont mind them taking a different job. But they all followed me and said that they wanted to be part of the guild staff. Since they have already received their identification card, I want Millie, as their representative, to lead them to the adventurer district and establish the site. Every person has his strong point, youd do much better than we would. Well, I want you to make official documents with reporting. (Millie) Yes Chi, I couldnt stay by Yukis side Now, I was going for my former job. I was going to the adventurer district with my former colleagues. (Kina)Iyaa, Millie is safe! (Millie)Thats right. Kina is alright too (Kina)But this feeling is weird. Now Millies our boss. (Guild Master)Oioi, let me tell you, Millie. Youre having my former position. So you better listen properly. (Kina)Hue?Seriously? (Millie)Yes, its true. But have you heard of the works in the management?From now on, Ill be borrowing all of your help. And we will take all the important decision together. Im not particrly putting on airs. Im also not trying to deny anyone. I am also d that the Guild Master wants to help. (Guild Master)But, I heard roughly that the purpose of this district has been entrusted to us. Can we really do such a thing? Asked the anxious Guild Master. (Millie)Master, are you dissatisfied with something?Even at that ce, Master. Youined about our manners. And each time we had an interview with a Lord, you disagreed. (Guild Master)That was only an ident, however. Its only when there was a mutual insistence that I was troubled. But to leave the management of the district to strangers like us. Ordinarily, you had to pay thend fee for the guild, there are also operating costs, otherwise, theres no right to settle in a town. But this town is unusual. Kina, did you know?This town has bath and luxury goods. If a person sees No, any normal person would understand that this is a treasure trove. (Millie)Yes, but whats wrong?Isnt it just convenient and wonderful? (Guild Master)Thats not it. If the division is entrusted to the wrong person. He can just kill Millie and the other representatives, take hostages and earn a fortune freely. (Kina)That Guild master brought up a problem that Yuki had already exined. It was already fully proofed, though. (MillieGuild Master. About that, we already have a n for the building we will use for the Adventurer Guild. Im already undergoing training at the Training Field so please join me. I think you will understand. (Guild Master)Waa!?N-nonsense The guardian appointment?Although I made these attacks with my everything, nothing is reaching. (Millie)Well, I still have my original level. So if Guild Master wanted to escape, I cant beat you. Then, I exined the Guardian Appointment, the Dungeons specificities, the weapons limitation, and different usages limitations. After that, we went to inspect various ces. (Guild Master)Indeed, really. Its impossible for me to do something to a representative directly. However, Yuki-san has already thought of a way to escape when kidnapped2). (Millie)Now everyone, please take a sit. I will now describe the Adventurer District. As I said, this is a town that is made together with everyone. I would like to listen to everyones opinion, I would like to do my best with everyone. So dont hesitate to tell me. I handed a copied map of the Adventurer District to everyone and exined how were the facilities divided and about the other Districts. Such as the purpose of the Inn, the shops, the management, and the hospital. (Guild Master)I understand. When I saw the buildings, I wondered why they were so far away. But its for the future development, and to simplify the maintenance and the security. (Millie)Yes, as members of the Guild, we gather in the Management Districtfor lunch. Whereas we have some supplies including food, weapons, armors, and items for daily necessities in theShopping districtfor adventurers. In the evening, people gather in the tavern either in the Inn Districtor theShopping District (Kina)And its wonderful that the security is managed by monsters. Its better because they dont require any expenses for theirbor. (Guild Master)Hey hey, wont they turn against us?Demons were originally this Dungeons line of defense, they were from their own military circle. (Kina)Thats very unlikely. You can even hire those close to this area or use them forbor. (Millie)Yes. And after people gather in this ce, the management will not work for itself anymore. We will lend outnd to merchants so that they can open shops and inns. I think we will mainly manage the Adventurers Guild. Right. The Adventurers Guild. Something like a headquarter for adventurers. I will have you submit a tight report in this regard. (Kina)Ueh, something like that. Its a lot. Millies amazing Ne~ Kina was looking at the ceiling. She was somehow telling about her tiredness. If I hadnt studied with Yuki-san, Ellis and the others, I would probably be tired just like her. (Guild Master)Why Millie became a representative, I understand now. You seem to have studied quite a lot. Im thanking Seraria for that. (Millie)Well, Id like to move on to the next exnation, but before that, Yuki taught this knowledge, I thought I had to tell you so there is no mistake there (Guild Master)Eh, is he a representative?Did Seraria-sama help the prince3)? (Kina)The prince4)? Thats not true!!He stopped that scheme and rescued a princess from the castle!!So, what is your rtionship with Yuki-san? (Millie)I am Yuki-sans concubine. (Kina)Uwa, is it not marrying for money of power!!Im jealous!! (Millie) Ill still retain any ill words I have toward you because you looked innocent. But the next time youre hinting that I was seduced by his money and power, I will blow you up. (Kina)Kidding, kidding. But then, should I have a go? (Millie)Thats not really something to say. Well, I dont intend to stop you Kina if you want to go. But if youre after his money and power, Seraria-sama and his concubines, including me, will prevent you by all means. I guess Kina has already heard about the nine representatives and our goals. We cant try to acquire power for our private interest. Everything has to be useful for the town. (Kina)Humm, I dont really get what youre saying. Yuki-san doesnt look like he is a bad person. But Millie, you dont look like youre dedicating your everything. (Millie)Thats something you cant say after we just met. When you dont even know how hard is it to work for this ce? (Kina)I see. Can you cooperate if I seriously say I want to love Yuki? (Millie)I do not know until that timees. (Kina)Buu, but I also want a share of happiness!! As we discussed about Yuki, lunch time came close. So we decided with everyone to go to Super Lutz and buy bentos. Ah, the distance between each floor was incredibly far away. But dont worry. By using Transfert trap we could move around easily. Each block of each District was connected to others. Unless you fail the inspection, time or distance wasnt a problem. (Guild MAster)He-here, its unbelievable. (Kina)W-wow, whats this? And whats this?? Everyone I had brought along was surprised as it was their first time seeing the big store. No, they might have already seen something of this size. But never something like the inside. They were even afraid of the automatic door. Iughed involuntarily. Yuki-san had often endured, didnt he? After all, Yuki-san is amazing. He is very gentle. He doesntugh at your ignorance. Instead, he teaches you. And the most important. He isntmenting but he moves forward. Today, the 300 migrants were still eating inside the training school. They had yet to be used to this ce since it was only their second day. Now they were joined with the fairies. They were already in the midst of their meal. (Fairy)Wee ~ (Nana)Ah, Im one of the migrants who came yesterday. Im called Nana. I look forward to working with you. (Rock5))Ah, youre polite. I am serving as a Guild Master for the Adventurer Guild. I am Rock We were greeting with everyone. First was Nana and second the Guild Master. (Fairy)Ah, I understand. You are the people from the Adventurer Guild that Lutz-san told us about. So that means, have you heard about the shops from Millie-san? (Nana)No, we still havent. If you dont mind, could you exin? (Fairy)Yes, please leave it to me!!Then, I will introduce you to Super Lutz Like that, Nana heard about Super Lutz No about all of the shops. Since you are paralyzed if you dont go first at the cash register, there is no possibility of thievery. You have to put everything in your basket. (Kina)Hey Hey!!Millie, whats this!?Its cold!?Im freezing!?How should I eat this!? (Millie)Calm down Kina. This is frozen food. You cant eat frozen food directly. You have to warm it in a microwave. you can do that at the Guild or in your house. (Kina)Eee!!Well, so what about this, and (Millie)Hey, Kina!!We have to work now, so leave that for ater meal. ! We had that kind of exchange (Guild Master) sorry The Guild Master Rock-san and the other representatives, with the exception of Kina, all lowered their heads to me. They had shopping bags in both their hands. (Millie)Wa Anyway, since there are frozen foods that you should be preserved in a refrigerated storage, we will return to the Guild with haste. We have arge refrigerator over there. In a hurry, we returned to the guild, and we brought what we bought in the freezer and refrigerator. (Kina)Wow, this is delicious!! (Rock)This whiskey is wonderful, its intense, but I like that!!What about you Millie, do you want some whiskey? (Millie)Oh no!Please dont drink alcohol!!Were at work. At work!! Oh, I wondered if I had to show them to their room in the residential area early today. Already toote, theyd have to sleep within the Guild. Theres no other choice but to use one of the rooms How should I exin this to Yuki-san. Im afraid it would be impossible for me to drink!! ========== Afterword of the author From the viewpoint of Millie, the Adventurer District. was settled in motion. The production of the Dungeon also starts. What, dont tell that to Millie, you say? Oh, its a tragedy but that story has disappeared. I wrote about 4000 characters and its all gone. Now Im trying to restore it with some changes. I had lost my motivation but I managed to do it somehow. Chapter 60 side : Lulu (Lulu)Haa, Yuki-san. Somehow he is quite free. (Yuki)Suu1) Especially right now, what could be the reason toy down in sleep (Mauve)Oh, ah. Yuki left me here alone, it seems that Seraria came yesterday to the Dungeon. (Lulu)Hmm, is that so?Which reminds me, he did say that she woulde after 15 days? (Mauve)In addition, the fact that were protecting Lulu jou-chan shall remain silent. We cannot make contact carelessly hereafter. Thats why Yuki is probably thinking the same. (Lulu)In that case, if he tells Seraria that he needs to help me, he can just let her inmand of the Dungeon, she can bear the responsibilities (Mauve)About that. Its because Yuki has to take care of Seraria, her guards, and the immigrants. It would be hard for him to watch over from here. Yuki-san who was lying beside me suddenly made a drowsy nod. . Youre very tired, right? (Lulu)Ahh When I was looking at Yuki, the carriage shake and Yuki fell over, his head on myp. (Yuki)Suu2) Suu (Lulu)Why is his sleeping breathing so quietly? In various ways, I think that it suits him nicely. Yuki-san was 18 years old ording to his confession. I wanted to retort but failed. Im feeling like theres something, so his 18 years old was probably a lie. Im certain that he was even younger than that. Kiyu was really young, but Yuki was almost like baby-faced. Because right now, what I was seeing on myp was a sleeping boy instead of a young man. I stroked his head unconsciously. I feel like I was stroking that ck hair of Yuki in my sense though it was the head of Kiyu. Yuki-san was full of wisdom. He was almost like a child but he nevertheless stretched out to save us? You should have chosen to live quietly at the Dungeon. Yet, regardless of our mystery, you chose the thorny way. What made you do that? Thats what Im believing after all. Why? You could have used me to attend your lust, but you pushed me away? If I was a hindrance, you could have hidden out of everyones eyes, so why? From a political point of view, what you did was too sweet. But in the end, you reached a point that would lead to profit and create a good condition for everyone. Wasnt the treat you sweetly administered wastefully wasted? It was easy to say but very hard to do. (Mauve)But, when youre watching his sleeping face, our leader seems to be a lie. (Lulu)Yes (Mauve)Jou-chan, are you leaving him like this? (Lulu)Yes, it is okay Since more time was needed before he would wake up, I was thinking about how I could repay himter while stroking his head. Goton3). (Lulu)Fua!? The carriage suddenly shook heavily and I raised my head. Somehow, I seemed to have also fallen asleep. (Yuki)Suu4) Suu (Lulu)Ahh And somehow, I was hugging his head without knowing. If you were to look from the side. Would we look like lovers? Half of his head was hidden inside myrge breasts, they were used as a pillow. (Lulu)Now, I am your older sister. So just for the time being, please stay as you are now For some reason, I tried to justify myself as I misunderstood him for my brother. When I was thinking about all that, Yuki-san, in the middle of my breasts, started to move. To ascertain what was holding him, he rubbed and hit my chest with his hand. (Lulu)An~? A slightly embarrassed voice came out from me. (Yuki)Hmm. Ah, Its Lulus boobs. Yes, rubbing them feelsfortable, they are stretching nicely. I like it ~.Anyway, thank you.I will return to sleep slowly. (Lulu) Wont you apologize after you rubbed adys chest? (Yuki)No, because Lulus holding me. In that case, you granted me the permission. And I praised them properly?I like them. (Lulu)Well, its fine but, does "like" mean that you have interest in my body? (Yuki)Well, you have a good body. Especially your chest. There should be only a few people who arent interested. (Lulu)Then, can you be the one holding me next time? (Yuki)Why are you asking that?Lulu is already a guardian of the Dungeon, so the story of what we just did is already gone. Lulu, because you are under the Guardian Appointment. You cant leak a secret. Even if what we are going to do ends up in a failure, our secret is protected. And if it ends up in a sess, then, Lulu will support the Dungeon. This isn''t a matter of borrowing and lending. Yes, it was true. Yet (Lulu)What are you saying?I have already admitted publicly that Im supporting Yuki-sans Dungeon. Thats an unconditional matter that cant be interfered with. At the very least, someone has to stay permanently in the Dungeon and watch over it. (Yuki)Well, maybe so. (Lulu)I think that Im the only one suited for that. Am I not? (Yuli)Well, I would be thankful if someone who knew of our internal matters could be stationed at home. As Yuki-san said, if a neer was sent to the Dungeon it would only bring troubles. Even more, if he was a messenger of another country. When you find someone who could restrain from that, its really convenient. In other words, I. Along with my backers, I think that I had a nice leadership. I couldpletely monitor the Dungeon and help with its construction. Because I could do it from a nice standpoint. (Yuki)But, what is your reason that you asked me to embrace you?I was not necessarily trying to entice you. But since Lulu has done it herself, its different. (Lulu)What are you saying?I can more or less say that I was the one to assassinate Herge. No, but, I was at the top of the country which tried to assassinate Herge. Thats why, if Ie to surveil your Dungeon, various frictions would be born. However, that wouldnt happen if I married you, right? Even the position of the first concubine is fine for me. Besides, how do you think the neighborhood would see it? (Yuki) It would be understood as an apology from the Holy Country Ritea. And, for the Dungeon No, for the Roshuru, it would be equal as a holding an hostage. Because when ites to the Dungeon, it would also count as confinement. (Lulu)Yes, for the Holy Country Ritea, even if they are under the Holy Woman Alshtail-sama, since I was a former Holy Woman it would still bring various troubles.. (Yuki)Well, in the case that Lulu goes to the Dungeon, It would also be an apology for the assassination that only the elites of the upper level know. It would also halt any preparation Ritea could make to rise another political strife. (Lulu)Yes. Furthermore, if Roshuru and Ritea try to stop my pregnancy, that would be yet another reason to turn my back against them. (Yuki).. Its difficult to move in this continent. So if ever you be pregnant, it will be hard for you to move from your location for a time being. Of course, you wont be able to take part in the politics of your country anymore. Even if you raise a child only for some time and return afterwards, they would say something likeNow what? (Lulu)Yes, so the noble who supports the country would raise the birthed child in the capital. (Yuki)I understand the reasoning behind it, but as for the motive (Lulu)Yuki-san is the first to whom I showed such a figure. When I was prostrating myself on the ground before him, naked, and he took my breasts with both hands he hentai desu5) (Yuki) Of course, its not just from a political point of view. I also want to eliminate the frustration from Millie-san and Kaya-san. And I would like to see with my own eyes the town that Yuki-san is raising. I also made a promise with Herge-sama. Or do you prefer it like this?Because of my ideal, I came to the country of Roshuru where I encountered an unfamiliar man who seduced and lured me into his Dungeon?Shaking his waist? (Yuki) (Lulu)In general, you cannot choose who will be your partner for marriage. Especially for those who are at the top of a country, like me. But now, there is a man whom I want to choose. If I can have that persons child, Im sure that I will love him from the bottom of my heart. Now, can I hear your answer? (Yuki)Huh please do it. For now, as a premise, protect your abdomen tightly until wee back. Because with the current body I have at this side, Im too young to have a child. (Lulu)Yes, I have to survive without fail. Fufufu My motivation grows. Will you help too, my husband? (Yuki)Arent you too quick?What am I supposed to do (Lulu)Love is something unreasonable. But, if you make this kind of remark in front of Labiris and Lutz youd be beaten you know? (Yuki)Why? (Lulu)Youre too thickheaded. No, are you doing it on purpose?What is good about Yuki-san?Havent you already heard the answers from them? (Yuki)What is it? (Lulu)Everything about you is lovely. I wont allow you, my dear, to deny that. Yuki-san was surprised at what I said and he tried to avoid my eyes. (Yuki)Eto, I dont want to be called a womanizer (Lulu)Whats up now? I wont allow that. (Yuki)What are you saying? (Lulu)Everything about you is lovely, I wont forgive you if you deny that. The one who pushed my back when I was lost. You cant be menial now, please, for me!! I fully stretched Yukis cheek with all my strength. Oh, it was the body of Kiyu. I am sorry. ========== Afterword of the author Lulus political opinion has overwhelmed Yuki for the first time. Well, thats a sweet proposal to Yuki that he should use her until the end. However, if you look from the side of the other brides, angry waves will surge!! Although each has their reason. Both Lulu and Seraria are involved with a political pretext. The reason Lulu had fallen in love isnt too light, right?I think many people would believe it. Because if you think about it. Yuki has helped her until now So when you have to choose between the supportive Yuki and aplete stranger its normal to fall in love. For Lulu, Yuki is good. Love is like a pattern from the future. 6) -Advertising- Chapter 61 (TLN : I would like you to consider disabling Adblock since I believe our ads are non-intrusive. It would greatly help me maintain the website. Please consider giving out a small donation if you like our work, or if you want me to buy the next volumes of the LN and see the pictures.) side : Tori About seven days had passed since the immigrants came from Roshuru. There were many people who had made trouble, but so far no one had med us. Speaking of trouble, the supplies for training were scrambled everywhere. The person who had to pick all the colored pens by herself was me. This mess came from a third party. Two idiots 1), one was transferred into the reflexion room for some time. And the other one was made cleaning the toilet as a punishment. There were various ces but amongst them, the ce for theundry is especially small. And since its in line with the toilet, someone didnt make his share and it was brought to attention. Just like everyone from the fairies, one of the new immigrants exhausted all his money so he requested more. Oh, he was ordered not to try and extort money anymore with the help of the ve cor. It could be used in such a convenient way! Well, from the 355 new people, 30 of them were assigned to my police force. It was a trial period. But since I exined everything and selected the ce neatly, I was d that they were doing their best. Also, since there was the former neer of the fairies, even if they had to work in a ce they had no knowledge about, it was still not a problem. I needed to halve part of my people so that they could intake the security training from Riel. Since I was a representative, I made my subordinates work at my office along rotation shifts. I asked them to calcte sries, to check our necessary supplies and various others administrative tasks. On an extent, Riel had been helping for other matters than the security training. But Kaya couldnt since she was busy working thend 2). She almost never came here. (Tori)There was a big increase, in a short amount of time, of the number of people who started to work. Since the town has begun to work at full steam, the police was already issued to the ce the residents are supposed to move to. While I was thinking about the future and I was working on the report, I noticed that the time reached noon. (Riel)O~~i, Tori. We have to it with everyone for lunch, we have to treasure this moment. Riel blew into the room. Which reminds me, did Riel just say that we will eat lunch with every representative, was it a meeting? (Tori)Wait a minute. Im not done. I said that and resumed my work on thest document. (Riel)Well, after todays lunch with everyone, we will all diligently resume work without meeting. Just confirm the recement with the night shifts. If you have any problems I spoke to the policemen who were still working at their desk and got out. (Riel)Iya, the head of the police is very serious ~ What are you talking about? Even Riel as the vice-chief is doing her paperwork properly? (Tori)I just fill out the documents prepared by Yuki-san and Tori. Nothing to the degree of Tori. We arrived at the Inn after I had a talk with Riel. Oh, you both came. (Tori)Im here (Millie)Waa~, if Kina discovers this ce, shed me me for hiding this. (Ellis)Fuu, the hot water was nice. Ah, Tori and Riel, youre here. Thats how all the representative talked before we all sat. And so far, we all talked about where we wanted to sit. (Lutz)Ye~s everyone, I kept you waiting!! (Yuki)Aslin, take it slow. (Aslin)Nii-sama, Nii-sama!! (Yuki)Yes yes, Im following you properly. (Labiris) Yuki, tell me something too? (Yuki)What do you want me to say? (Labiris) That you love me? (Seraria)Please say that much. As my husband, you need to get used to dealing with women. (Labiris))As Seraria said. (Yuki)What are you girls saying indiscriminately? When Yuki-san said that, Seraria-sama and Labiris-sama pinched his cheeks. And his leg got kicked. But from the side, they looked like a parent and child. (Yuki)Then, today its a bit heavy for lunch but were having marbled steak. Yuki-san arranged steaks in front of everyone. Until now, I had eaten several steaks different from this continent. With plenty of spices and excellent sauce. Too much!!Such a wonderful taste!! Moreover, its marbled!!Its tender!!Its soft, its melting!! Do you understand?Such meat exists!! White rice was included with the meal. An all-purpose food, so versatile!! Even fried, or when given sauce, the taste is so deep and its really good!! The Dungeon is full of taste!! Thats why I was greedily eating. Indeed, I was so happy. After I ate something persistent, although its a bit too fatty, I drink a bitter tea called green tea in one breath. Its a luxury too ~ (Lutz)Iya~, delicious as usual huh? Nice meal. I dont have the confidence to live outside anymore. And onii-san. Why did you make a lunch with a dinner? Instead of me who was bing senile, Lutz asked the important question. (Yuki)Well, since there will be many people without dinner today, I made a lot for lunch. (Lutz))What do you mean?Any work? (Yuki)Oh, Millie with her personnel began to move at full-scale at the Adventurer District. But something is missing. Right, Millie? (Millie)Yes, we dont have any Dungeons to attract adventurers. So, Im sorry everyone, but I would like you to make a Dungeon like we talked in a previous meeting. Of course, its not a problem of today or tomorrow. But hopefully the earlier, the better. Im sorry Ellis and Lutz, but I decided to make a training dungeon with the guild members. You two wanted to make one too, right? (Ellis))I understand, something like that. Do you make this Dungeon so that you can watch over the adventurers? I understand the story of Millie. We dont have any problem with that. (Lutz)Well then, Millie do your best. (Millie)Thank you. I see, we already became ustomed dealing with DP by doing various things, and now we had to make a Dungeon with them? Because it was something awesomely fun, its not unusual to forget a meal. (Yuki)Well, its just that. Once in awhile, we will contact you for dinner, but if youre busy, dont mind refusing. But you have toe back here before 10pm. Otherwise, Ill take you out by force. What you do cant interfere with tomorrows work. By forceHue? Princess carry? (Lutz) Onii-sanspulsion rather than being forced its like a reward, for me Seraria-sama, Labiris, and Lutz were grumbling something, Lets leave them alone. There are some things I did want to hear more than that. (Riel)Yuki-san, I have a question?When we mutually make it properly, we will have to confront size He Everyone, as if struck by my remark, made round eyes. (Yuki)Of course we thought about it. Mille will exin now. (Millie)Yes, if we make a lot of Dungeons at once theres the risk that they collude together. As a result of our discussion, we decided that all Dungeon has to be moderate in size. The specific area is 2km.The teams who make the Dungeon are the same as before. In this paper, I wrote instructions and listed the members, please read it carefully. We received notes about making the Dungeons. (Yuki)Oh, for the creation of the Dungeons, I expanded the walls next to the Adventurer District 20 km further. Please make them there. We extended the number of location to 8 since Mauve and Seraria are somehow added. Please discuss with everyone and select which room to upy. Once you decide your location, a transfer field will bring you there so that you can make the Dungeons. (Lutz)Uh?Oh, the adventurer will also use the transfer field? No matter how you see it, 20km to walk is too tight. (Millie)Its just like Lutz said, but it will be limited for those who have already found the Dungeon. In the beginning, the guild will offer money and ask them to search by walking. (Lutz)Umm, are you sorting them out? (Millie)Yes, thats the information we will share. And that the deceased may be many. Of course The monsters wont attack at all those under the Guardian Appointment, but will intercept all the others. Of course, they might die. (Lutz)So if you cant reach it, you are not qualified to challenge the Dungeon? (Millie)Yes I understood, as one would expect from Millie. I didnt think so far. I thought it would be a problem if you were showed the way. But if you didnt have the skill to challenge a high leveled Dungeon it would be a problem. Considering that kind of thing, its a good idea. (Millie)And, sorry. I want the closest ce to the Guild for the Beginners Dungeon we make. Is it okay? (Lutz)It doesnt matter. Because only a fool would go far for training in the beginning. No one had a problem with that. (Yuki)Then, lets talk together everyone and choose where you want to build. And let me say this. You can use your DP ie freely there. Because the DP earned by each Dungeon will remain within each Dungeon to prevent the need of strange calctions. But please contact me if you change anything in the Dungeon. Be it map, traps or monsters. We have to warn the adventurers ordingly to the change of difficulty. Good luck~. Even if there is a lot of treasures, if the monsters are too strong from the beginning or if theres too many traps, the adventurers wont stay for long. Bnce it well. Mumu3), Yuki-san said. When a monster is too strong, they wont go inside. And if there are too many traps, its too bothersome. If theres too much treasure, in the beginning, theres no need to take the risk. But since the adventurers want to keep their lives and safely earn, theres no need for them to take an unreasonable risk as well. (Riel)Hey hey, Tori, Kaya, do your best and get a lot of DP!!I wantMuramasa!! (Kaya) Riel. This sword is certainly over 100 000 DP. (Tori)Why do you want it? (Riel)Er, are you not both interested?A sword with a cost of 100 000 DP? It''s surely amazing!! (Riel)Well, the amount, dont you think its too much? (Kaya) Now we must first decide our location Thus, we were immersed in making Dungeons. ========== Afterword of the author With this, each teams Dungeon begins. Team Labiris Team Ellis Team Tori Team Herge Team Mauve Team Seraria 4) I just wanted to say this once, OK? -Advertising- Chapter 62 (TLN : I would like you to consider disabling Adblock since I believe our ads are non-intrusive. It would greatly help me maintain the website. Please consider giving out a small donation if you like our work, or if you want me to buy the next volumes of the LN and see the pictures.) Side: Mauve There are lots of unreasonable things in the world. Amongst them were these guys in front of me. (Yuki)Oh, yes yes. I guess hes right? Right now, Alshtail The current Holy Woman was raiding the hardliners alongside Yuki. At this point, the hardliners were almost all destroyed. By the way, a soldier from Ritea had been caught by Yuki when they were in the process of investigating Lulus assassination. He then confessed (No harm was done to the soldier in the process) about whom investigated the assassination. They were someone Alshtail had already looked over. And, the shreds of evidence were found easily and Lulu was still alive. She stated that she had survived the assassination. The one who had the biggest achievement in that wasnt Lulu. It was Kovil who made a promise of friendship. They had to acknowledge that, if Lulu received any harm, the rtionship with the fairies would worsen Even the nobles who wanted to silence Lulu couldnt stay still before the profit. So, the hardliners tried to break the two Holy Women in theirst hope for survival. And one of them told that everything hadnt happened without reason. You cannot save the citizens of the Holy Country with the current policies!!Rather, did you know!?Many children dont have any food today!! If there is no money, you can only watch your family dying!!Now if faith cannot save something important, then I dont need it!!This is thergest city on this continent!!More than 10 000 people are starving, and the only thing faith brought to them is to plunder their money!!They dont even know for what, but they donate!?Their donations shouldnt turn into your luxurious meals!!It is not made for extravagance!! A young man in front of us said that. Well, I guess he was right That didnt change the fact that we got involved. (Hardliner 1) I understand where youreing from. However, in an attempt to defend your cause, you assassinated Herge and almost killed Lulu. The countries of Roshuru and Gai almost broke up into war. What would happen in that case? Hundreds? Thousands? Millions of deaths? (Hardliner 2) I understand. But, its better than having this policy here all the time. If we could use the wars distraction, we would have saved all the rest of the world. (Yuki)In other words, when you dont have a method you start a fight and take lives? (Hardliner 1)Thats right!!As we are right now A lot of children, in thend near the castle, are starving. Have you heard?Theres almost no food distributed there?Somewhere an idiot is stockpiling in his pocket. In that case, why cant we purify the top of our country ourselves? Oh, this guy (Hardliner 1)What do you know?In desperation to get by tomorrow, my sister opened her hips to an unknown man to the point of bing pregnant. Yet she raised her child carefully. But since her donation was small, and her body was weak, they both died!!My sister was crying!!I couldnt help the child!!I ran around desperately, but being a child too, no one gave me any work. ! Theyre everywhere. But this one was his story. So he was working hard, desperately trying. The two Holy Women, bewildered by the story, closed their eyes. Well, thats because they had grown up sheltered. (Hardliner 1)I was crying. I was holding my elder sister and her childs remain. Some nice guy came over and helped me bury them. Oh, youd say that it was not some proper funeral. But for me, it was a respectable funeral. And even so, there are less and less friendly guys like this one. Do you know why?Theres NO FOOD! (Hardliner 1)Shut up!!What were you doing at that time!!Dont tell me that you were training, studying your talent as a maiden!!That you didnt even have any food to divide with us!!Are you a fool?!!Now I dont need an apology, it wont change anything!!I will cut your neck and drop it within everyones grave! And I will make a country where we can all live!!Otherwise, what''s the meaning? My sister died. Everyone died Why I survived? Mou, stop it already. I moved forward one step. (Mauve)I sympathize with your circumstances. But because of you, I have lost my family. The jou-chans in the back dont know, but isnt that a reason good enough to kill you? (Hardliner 1) Well. But I cant afford to die here. There is something I have to do. There will be plenty of them. I will build your graves properly unlike others. We both pulled our swords and got into position. Oh, I understood, he was amazing. He was actually stronger than me. I wonder if he maddened because he was at the doorstep of his death. But there was no reason why I couldnt beat him. Looking at him, I saw an opening and (Yuki)Oh, yes yes. I guess hes right? I slipped. Th-that bastard. (Yuki)In other words, If all the refugees in Ritea can be saved, youll stop the fight here? No, that was impossible, something like this (Hardliner 1)Such a thing is impossible. Even if the Holy woman calls for it, they can at best survive for 2 or 3 months. Theres almost nothing in the treasury except for that. Us No we want a happy country that protects us from starving. I know it is an ideal. But it will do better than the current situation. Oh, he responded seriously Stop it, you cant argue with Yuki, hes unreasonable. Alshtail probably didnt understand what he means, but Lulu was on the verge of fainting. Curse and Raija, trying to escape the reality, were looking at the window. Wow, the hands holding the sword, were they shaking? (Yuki)Your name? (Crack)Thats not a way to call out. Well, whatever. I am Crack. And hes Dest. The man who was previously trying to attack bowed slightly. (Yuki)Ok. Youe under me, now. Ill resolve your problem but its time-consuming. Quickly. Rather than whiny lose with the Holy Women. Wow, I had a bad hunch. (Crack)What do you mean?Like I said, its impossible. (Yuki)No, please hear me out onii-san. Recently my economy is booming. And Im kinda short of hands there. Dont worry onii-san. No matter how many people you say, its fine. Yes, but I just need 1 or 2 months to prepare. So can you cooperate with the Holy Women? Thus, Yuki looked at Alshtail and Lulu jou-chan. (Alshtail)Yu-Yuki, what stupid things are you saying. Of course, we heard the stories earlier But theyre not a reason to help them out. Well, lets say we help them. But, Yuki. What you are saying is a delusion. First, even if such a ce exists, the time of the travel will cost huge expenses. And, from the story we just heard, it doesnt look like they have any energy to spare. Alshtail naturally disagreed. Yes, that was that. Everyone would think the same when they dont know Yuki. (Yuki)Do you think the same Lulu? Wow, how can you ask such a disgusting question to a miserable face. (Lulu) Y-you, how far can you be soft hearted? Oh, was she saying that he was soft hearted? Hey, who was she talking about? That choice was a bit stupid. Nevertheless, wasnt it a spectacr move? Now that the immigrants from Roshuru hade, the Dungeon was earning a lot of DP. Next, he needed more manpower to extend the city. But since this ce was so far away, it couldnt be carried off. Oh, was I right? There was something I understood but also something I didnt. (Yuki)Is it no good?Lulu? (Lulu) Absolutely, lets have a talk afterward. (Yuki)Yes yes Just like that, a conversation was established between the two persons. Lulu took a breath and said. (Lulu)Yukis proposal, this Lulu here is warrant. If you cooperate, the people you want to save the most will be rescued. Seems like you want it?For your friends desperately living at thend near the castle. (Crack)Yes, but I cant believe it. although it doesnt look like this guy is lying At that moment, when he was worried whether lowering his sword or not, his sword suddenly broke. (Yuki)Well, it is already troublesome, so either you believe me or youll end like that sword. You have 10 seconds. (Crack )What!? Crack was surprised, but he couldnt move his sword. Ah, but his sword was broken. Yuki broke it, of course. But that method, truly one sided. Mou, all members were speechless. (Yuki)8 7 The countdown started nheless. Too ruthless. Kovil was shaking, she embraced Lulu. (Yuki)5 4 From the time 5 was reached, the building 1) started shaking. Cracks could be seen on Cracks armor. Oi Crack. Quickly agree!!After the countdown, youll be dust!! Mou, Crack was no longer an enemy. He became a victim that needed to be rescued. (Crack)O-okay!! I believe, I believe in what you said!! Mou, neither the Holy Woman nor Crack held the initiative. The one whom held it.. (Yuki)Then, since we need a gate, lets make a Dungeon here. Was the tyrannical and capricious Dungeon Master. Not good, my stomach was hurting. When we return, Id have to drink Cabagin 2) ========== Afterword of the author Yes, he did not read the air. Because he can move freely, Yuki simply breathed in and out. -Advertising- Chapter 63 Side : Kovil Yuki was being absolutely ridiculous. Because, because!! Yes, please look at the following 10th page. Inside are the Dungeons rules, regtions, andws. Our autonomy is recognized. He gave a pamphlet to Alshtail and Crack with exnations about our Dungeon. ? Again, absolutely funny!!He made no sense!! Just a while ago, Crack and Dest were on the verge of killing us with their swords!? What was going on!? (Kovil)Hey Mauve, tell Yuki something. (Mauve)What do you want me to say, I dont know. (Kovil)What What, first What about the twos executions? (Mauve)Humm? They have already buried their hatchet. Besides, the origin of this conflict was probably not only these guys. But their supports as well those who tried to fill up their pockets. Well, maybe they were tempted by crack (Kovil)I mean, even if you kill those two. (Mauve)I mean, why? If we judge it by results, theres no problem with the current situation. Its bloodless and brings reconciliation And I want to say, a solution has appeared. (Kovil)Mukiiiii!I dont get it!! (Mauve)In this world, if theres a man you wont understand. Its him. That representative, be it emotionally or physically. Mauve was leisurely drinking c while he pointed at Yuki. Ah, now a Dungeon, with a transfer gate, was installed just beneath the cathedral of Ritea. To suit the situation, a desk, chairs, a whiteboard for exnations and a serving of juice were taken out freely. By the way, I was drinking orange juice. (Yuki)Well, Kovil have some juice, dontin. Ill seize it otherwise. (Kovil)Mugugugu1). Yuki was a horrible child!!I wasntining, just let me drink my juice!! (Yuki) and thats it. Do you have any questions? (Alshtail)Yes, there are so many things (Crack)Here too Alshtail and Crack voiced the same opinion. Ah, Alshtail wanted to bring the guards while Crack and Dest wanted to use the imperial guards. Well, I was scared of my enemies. However, thanks to a small briefing session. It would be bothersome if we had other people. (Yuki)Ah, by the way if you dont understand the meaning of my Wordsdo so quickly because I will teach you the real thing from now on. You can ask meter about the trivial things. So dont ask something like thendscape of this beautiful painting. Its a pain to exin the principle His way of talking was rough. Yuki had to work properly, right?!! (Alshtail) I will be convinced for now. But please tell me more about this only. I understand that Yuki is a Dungeon Master.. (Yuki)No, Im an agent?Lulu is one too. (Alshtail)Huh? (Yuki)After that, what about this?Why cant I make a Dungeon in the cathedral?Perhaps the sacred cathedral has a barrier? I dont know so tell me? (Alshtail)Agent?Lulu-sama too?Oh, I see. The cathedral cannot be approached by evil!!Monster, Dungeon or Dungeon Master, its all the same!! (Yuki)Have you already made an experiment? (Alshtail)Eh? (Yuki)No, Im an agent for the Dungeon Master and I have her permission. Lulu what about it is evil?Whats the definition of evil? (Alshtail)Well Aahh, the face of Alshtail became watery. Thats right. It was denying all she learned until now. (Yuki)Well, Im able to so it cant be helped. Ill just have to convince you. What a brutal theory. No, more than theory, that guy had evidence? (Yuki)Crack, do you have any question? (Crack)Ah Gku.2) First of all, I want to see the city you talked about. Ohh, he endured!!He endured! Crack was great!! In the future, youll be a great person!I can guarantee!! (Yuki)What about you Dest? (Dest)I trust you. So I beg you. Please save my friends (Yuki)Leave it to me. Dest, you think that if you remain silent itd save your friend? Well, its fine. Because Yuki can do anything!! (Yuki)Well, question time is over. Lets pass the gate and go to the other side! What are you talking about? Even though a lot of question were still on hold!! Then, Yuki kicked the too scared Alshtail inside and they entered the gate. I sympathize with you. (Crack)Ku!?Its a trap after all!!However, if its only a goblin, it wont be too hard to return!! As we entered, we could hear vigorous cracking noises. Ah, its not a goblin from the scouting force. Did hee all the way to the second floor? (Steve)Gobu?Hey general. What about those humans? Ehh, the only thing we heard was Gobu, but I still understood what he said. When did I get the goblinnguage? Oh, The leader of the goblin army, Steve, easily caught Crack. (Yuki)Oh, Steve. How?Are you higher leveled than Mauve now? (Steve)Gobu!?Seriously!?I dont feel any resistance? (Crack) Crack was crying. Its good, now you can cry Crack!! (Yuki)Lets shift on the main subject. These are guests from Ritea I told you about earlier. I only wanted to show them the functionalities of the second floors defense just in case. (Steve)Gobun Ok, I see. Then I will exactly do that. Lets practice with the grenadeuncher now When Steve dered, the area in front of him was immediately blown off. Along with a really big roar What!?He even used big magic!? (Yuki)Oh, its shy, it shots a whole area in one go. But I wanted a mortar or something (Steve)Gobubu.. Theres a reason why I didnt. Last time, it almost made a big hole in the ceiling. Its good because the ceiling is really thick, but if it was thinner a lot would have fallen to the ground. Well, thats scary. (Yuki)When I hear that I have some doubts. I have to investigate how far it can endure. Perhaps the worst attack we can receive is from digging holes. (Steve)Gobu.. Such a stupid way of capturing a Dungeon. But the general is a genius. Yes! It was not possible to think of that for anyone except Yuki! (Yuki)Whatever. Steve, its good to practice, but do remember to patrol. (Steve)Gobu. Roger that (Yuki)And thats why this is the defense feature in which my Dungeon takes pride. Its amazing. And its exined on page 15 of the pamphlet. (Alshtail) (Crack) (Dest)Amazing, youre really amazing. Alshtail and Crack opened their mouth, without any sound going out. Dest, on the contrary, thought that the present sight was encouraging. After that, we went watching various ce on the Third Floor. The training school, the resident district, the residences and many other things. I also enjoyed it since I had to undergo on the trip right after my arrival, I had only visited the training school at that time. The fourth floor was also amazing, the smiths were doing an amazing job. Everyone from the fairies was excited making various weapons. There was a few ce on the fifth floor we havent seen yet. But I think this floor might be the widest? There is a Dungeon District after the Adventurer District, and if you go there you have to be prepared to affront death!! I was thrilled!!Yuki and the others were making a Dungeon!! Wow, it might be good to be an adventurer!! Then, Alshtail and Crack were.. (Alshtail)Dream Yeah, thats it. I have to wake up. I still have people to save in my nation. Because you said to aim for this, Lily-sama. (Crack) Hah!?I think I lost to a goblin and a slime, but was this just my imagination? Its my imagination!!Because Im alive!!There is no chance of being defeated by a monster and live!! Yes, my condolences. It seemed that it exceeded the limits of their understandings. (Yuki)Then, I think you have now understood the main point. I will not give a detailed exnation, please listen to it first and you can ask questions. I will now summarize the story of epting refugees from Ritea into the Dungeon. (Alshtail).. Buts Buts3) (Crack) Its my imagination, my imagination. (Yuki)Hey, Kids! If you want to dream I can put you to sleep forever? (Alshtail)Ha!? (Crack)Yes!? Hii~4)He let all of Kiyus magical power out!!?Too scary!! (Yuki)For now, lets go to the government office with the transfer trap here. Every representative of the Dungeon gathers there. Ill exin everything there. Yuki said that and went through the transfer field. This time, because she was scared of being kicked again, Alshtail went of her own volition. Later, when I followed after them, we were weed by a line. Wee!! Saint Herge!! Paradise!! Yukis republic!! Dungeon town!! Safe city!! Yuki and his happy friends vige!! Frying vige5) Wow Eto, eto, Nii-samas vige! We cant decide of the name Ara ra, thats serious. Many people wille from now on, so we have to decide on one. Oh, they couldnt decide the name. ========== Afterword of the author Taking application for the citys name. In the end, did you understand who said what? Oh, Alshtail and Crack are persevering. Chapter 64 Side : Herge I was participating in the meeting. Of course, in my disguise. We heard about Cracks story. Eventually, the root of this conflict was driven by the desire to save someone. By the people who believed that their actions would lead to a brighter future. Crack-san and Dest-san were seriously listening to the meeting now. There was nothing I could do, me, who had been swept away by the past. There were many things I wanted to say to them. Lots of lives that were lost. Still, what I had to do now was not to consume myself in revenge. But to save the lives that could be saved. Here, we can save the people Crack-san talked about. The number of people was slightlyrge, so we had to increase the size of the building and education, but that wasnt something that couldnt be done. (Lutz)Well, I thought there was a purpose for onii-san to visit us directly. Are you trying to collect people legally? (Yuki)There is no legal bullshit though. That country No, that unpleasant town, everyone of their inhabitants cane and live here. Im sorry that I went there without asking you, but we have a lot of things we have to work on and I want it to advance. That said, I only invited them. Well, as its difficult to manage, when I went by myself, I also asked for someone who would support too. (Lutz)You asked~?Hee~ Lutz-san didnt believe him. Well, I wasnt believing the remark Yuki-san said either. Because Alshtail, the Holy Woman he talked about, was present. How, from your simple request, the top of a country woulde here and have a meeting just like this? (Yuki)Well Lutz, lets leave that aside. The problem is that this time a bit more than 10 000 migrants areing. (Lutz)Youre right. Although the process with 355 people was hectic, 10 000 people will kill us Shes right. When we issued the cards of the immigrants, I also went out to help in disguise but that time sure was busy. (Crack)We understand your concerns. So, lets gradually ept people here in 2 or 3 months. In the meantime, with the help of Alshtail, we can take measures for the refugees in the other side. The supporting fool who wants to starve the people will push against us. But we can hold for 2 or 3 months. Crack-san who understood the situation said that we could make the immigration sessful by dividing it, with the help of Alshtail-sama. Indeed, there wasnt necessary to ept the 10 000 people all at once. They woulde here gradually and we could let those who came ahead share guidance to reduce our burden. But, wasnt that a little harsh on Alshtail-sama? I didnt know how she felt, but (Alshtail) About the support asked by Crack. We rescued Lulu-sama and we will be able to help our citizens, I got enough evidence with me. I wont spare my efforts. Please, take care of the people that overflow from our hands. Alshtail-sama deeply bowed. As Lulu-sama said, shes straightforward. (Lutz)Alshtail-sama promised to help. Its certainly a pleasure for our side, but what do you intend to exin to the upper echelon. Will you just say that the refugees are going into this Dungeons city?That it will halve the civil war in Ritea to some extent?Theyd say the Holy Woman went mad. Well, they are hands to see over here, but thats not very bad. Even if you intervene, you need to watch your steps. At present, were basically stealing people from the country Ritea. Even if were feeding them. Because theres also the face of a country1). Because they cant keep up, theyll have to trust another ce in their stead. So, what will you say? Certainly, as Lutz-san said. There would always be someone who wants to try and intervene in order to make an alliance with the Dungeon. (Lutz)In other words, Alshtail-sama, Crack-san and Dest arent allowed to act without permission. Because its impossible to use the treasury and have the support of the Dungeon just like that. (Lulu)Lutz-san, is that okay? (Lutz)Oya, Lulu-sama, do you have any good idea? (Lulu)Yes, just in case, I had already talked with Yuki-san for the repayment after he rescued my life No, using the pretext of being a political opponent of Alshtail, Ill be staying permanently inside the Dungeon. (Lutz)Wow. Thats a good idea. The truth is, Lulu-sama now holds the right to negotiating with the fairies. If Im not mistaking, youre now recognized as a considerable position in Ritea, no? (Yuki)Yes, Lulu-sama was thinking of getting the seat of the Prime Minister as soon as were done with the treatment. However, If Lulu-sama meant what she said.. Lets say shes a representative from the Dungeon supporting Ritea. If we do that, our opponent wont be able to disagree with us. More precisely, the fairies are also living here. Indeed, if Lulu came here as a representative, nothing bad would happen. (Ellis)Does that mean that we will publicly announce this Dungeon? Ellis was asking for confirmation. (Lulu)Yes, Ritea cant provide enough support so we will be the partner thatll support them. It will take time before the citizens hear it, but the upper echelon will hear of it much sooner. (Yuki)Alshtail. I dont mind announcing it. But this is my territory. And even its autonomy was admitted. If a stupid aristocrat makes a fuss about this Dungeon, I will immediately lop his head off. I wont ept anyints. Rather, be especially strict with the nobility. (Alshtail)Ye, yes!! Alshtail-sama answered with her voice turned inside out. Chii ane-sama2)was seriously staring at you. (Seraria)You already saw it. Im not the one running this ce. All of the people here are representatives, and we all make decisions together. Us being representatives is just a facade, but dont make light of us. Remember, if any of the inhabitants who live here are affected by noble of your ce, I will kill them. (Yuki)Well, even after doing all that, theyll eventually make a fuss. Yuki-san answered slowly. (Alshtail)Th-that cant be happening!! Alshtail-sama tried to refute (Crack)No, I also agree with Yuki Dono3). If you look at this ce and you see that its a little powerful, thered be many stupid nobles taking that as a pretext to meddle in. Crack-san said that a problem would obviously appear. (Yuki)Therefore, I have a solution, will you listen? Yuki-san had a funny look when he said that. This is certainly, certainly not good.. (Alshtail)You have something!?Thank you, by all means!!In this way, Seraria-sama is going to sh and sh the alliance (Seraria)Ara, whats the point in allying with someone that cant hold the reins of their own subordinates well. Chii ane-sama was too cautious. (Alshtail)Seraria-sama, please calm down!!This alliance nheless has a firm front and cant afford to lose!! (Seraria) I wonder what youre talking about. (Alshtail)This alliance aim to clear the regrets of Seraria-samas younger sister, Herge!!By no means Alshtail-sama tried to continue but (Seraria)Do not open your mouth aaanyymoreeeeeeeee!!!! Chii ane-sama exploded. She withdrew her sword and walked toward Alshtail. (Alshtail)No, something. theres a mistake.. (Seraria)Shut up. If you think about the alliance, its only a matter that was put together to suppress the Demon King. Chii ane-sama was seriously angry. (Seraria)Alshtail. Theres only one behavior you can take before me. Kneel and ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, I will cut your neck right in this ce. Youre uglier than Crack. (Crack)Meanie Chii ane-sama, without any hesitation, swung her sword through. (Yuki)Well okay, calm down Seraria. I already said that I have a n. The sword that was supposed to drop Alshtails neck was stopped by Yukis action. I have no idea what he did. (Seraria) Haa!!I understood what you mean. But I will ask Yuki to pay for thister on. (Yuki)Be gentle with me. Then, Alshtail. Why do you think Herge was killed by the Demon King?Havent you heard?The truth? (Alshtail)!? (Yuki)Oh yeah, its apromise we had prepared. Its because we couldnt afford to cause a war. (Alshtail)Dont tell me Seraria-sama has (Seraria)I know, Ritea assassinated Herge. (Alshtail) (Yuki)Have you understood the reason why Seraria is angry? (Alshtail) Seraria-sama. I am really sorry about this incident. Alshtail lowered her head deeply. Yes, I was indeed living. But for chii ane-sama, she cant forgive Alshtail who openly lied. (Yuki) Alshtail, you have to speak with the top of your country. You say that we know everything about Herge. If anyone from the nobilityes here, his neck will fall. Her sister is making a riot here. (Alshtail) Yes. Ill tell everyone. But what about Lulu (Lulu)Yes, I am also carrying the role of the hostage. And the matter of aid and support is also a form ofpensation. (Seraria)When you announce this, the vicinity of Ritea will soon be full of enemies. At that time, Roshuru will take the initiative and attack you. This is the strategy Yuki said that could silence the upper echelon. If the matter of Herge is known, everything will be a mess and you wont know when you lose your life, do you get it? Chii ane-sama said that and pulled her sword which she caressed lightly. (Yuki)Now, we have a rough outline for our n. Lets resume after a break. Chii ane-sama put her sword in its sheath and tried to leave the meeting room. (Crack)Seraria-sama. Can I ask you one thing? Crack-san asked chii ane-sama. (Seraria)What? (Crack)I can agree with what you said a short while ago. But, why didnt you threaten me with your sword?Its not an exaggeration to say that I took away your little sister. Hasnt Yuki-dono told you? (Alshtail) Crack. I am also a knight. (Crack)Ha, we know. Its the goddess of war who gave you the Valkyries job. (Seraria)Youre right. I dont want to use myself for the past. I want to use it for the future and not make wasteful death. (Crack)I have the same thought. Because I was ming the future, I threw away a lot of things. (Seraria)Thats why, dont try to escape from your sins. For the death of many people. For the death of Herge. Grab a hold of the future and make it have sense. I wonder if you see the difference? (Crack)Yes (Seraria)Then, theres no meaning to y you and throw you away. If you have insteade here to challenge me, and lose your life, then I wee you anytime. The future you desire is connected to Herges death. When chii ane-sama said that, she walked away. Crack-san was doing Riteas most respectful way of salutation. (Crack)Ano, Im going to live but (Lutz)Well, please give up. If not, shell destroy you? Lutz-san struck his shoulder. Shikushiku4) ========== Afterword of the author Yes, Seraria became furious for her beliefs. Well, Herge is alive!! I will be absent tomorrow. Thats because I must writeThe Gundam side story!! References Chapter 65 side: Vilia1) (Vilia)Nee, Aslin, Philia. Yuki-sensei2) Onii-sama isnting today? When they heard us talking about Yuki onii-sama, everyone around looked at me seemingly interested. Thats no surprise. Because its strange for Yuki onii-sama not toe to school. Everyone loves Yuki onii-sama. (Philia)Today we have self-study. Onii-chan and the others representative have a meeting today from the morning. He said something like, a great person ising? (Aslin)Yes, nii-sama is busy with meetings today. So we can take it slowly. When they answered that, everyone became gloomy uniformly. (Kid)Hi Ku3) Why Is he abandoning us Hummm (Some other Kid)Eh!? That No, that cant be One person began to cry, and like something infectious, soon half of the neighborhood broke into tears. (Philia)Awaawa!? Please stop crying, onii-chan will never do such a thing!! Today he cant help it because he had work. (Aslin)Yes he is. He is just busy for awhile and will neatlye tomorrow. So stop crying!? The two were confused, they hurriedly tried to calm everyone. Well, this was inevitable. Usually, Yuki onii-sama was calming everyone. Though the other representatives could be seen around, Yuki onii-sama had been managing the school alone. His wife, Seraria-sama, showed her face every one or two days. If I know that my onii-sama ising back, I had no need to be shocked. I had to help Aslin and Philia. (Vilia)Hey!! Stop crying everyone!! Thats something Yuki-sensei hates!! After I said that loudly, everyone stopped. (Vilia)Aslin just said it. He has an important work today. So lets study hard, and have a good praise tomorrow. Yuki-sensei would be in trouble if he heard you cried the whole day. (Kid) If you work hard, he will praise you? (Vilia)Of course. Sensei is kind, dont you think? (Kid)I know!! (Vilia)Therefore, lets work hard. (Kid)Yes!! The person nodded this time and everyone returned to their desk simultaneously, opened a textbook, and started studying. (Philia)Vilia-chan!? Everyone somehow started studying!? (Vilia)Well, why not? (Aslin)Nii-sama said it was leisure time today and not study!? Im ying!! Ill study when Im being told to. (Vilia)Why is that? (Philia)I do not know exactly what onii-chan meant but he saidThere are a lots of things you can do now. ying with friends, doing foolish things.. ! (Aslin)Ill just tell you, he meant studying alone is no good! Many, many things are more useful to you!! (Vilia)Hmm. Then, what should I do? Everyone, what do you think? Since I didnt really know what onii-sama said, I tried asking everyone. (Kid)I dont know. (Kid)Lets y ser!! (Kid)You just did yesterday You do that every day!! (Kid)Ehh, but ser is fun! They voiced different opinions. (Kid) Vilia onee-chan. Lets use the transfer field and visit various ces. This Dungeon? I dont know it very well. One of the kids said that. (Vilia)Thats right. Its a good idea. We still dont know anything about this dungeon. I got a map of the Dungeon in thest ss. Lets get on a tour!! Yes!! (Philia)Somehow, Vilia-chan is reliable. (Aslin)Yes, like nii-sama. Aslin and Philia praised me. (Vilia)Im d you said Im reliable like onii-sama. Im sure in the future, I will be a greatdy4)that will be useful to onii-sama. ! Will Aslin or Philia contact the representatives? (Aslin)Yes, but why? (Vilia)Because, if theye to see our situation, and they cant find us, it will make a fuss. And we also have to consult about lunch and other matters. (Aslin)Yes, youre right. Wait a minute. Aslin was using Call to contact someone. That skill seemed to be usable by the representative. Of course, onii-sama could use it too. I was a bit envious of Aslin and Philia. They seemed to be together with onii-sama since forever when I met him. Oh, for now, I had to prepare thoroughly. (Vilia)Please everyone put a bottle of water, your name tag, and your identification card properly in your backpack. We may also go to Super Lutz so lets bring some money. With my exnation, everyone went back to their room to prepare. Every child made a happy face. This sight would seem like a lie beforeing here. (Vilia)Really, like a dream I am Vilia. I was living in the slum of the Royal Capital of Roshuru. I could only remember a little of my parents. However, they were kind. Both my father and mother were warm. But before I noticed, I became alone. Driven out of the house, I joined people and we had to support each other. Hungry everyday. At that time, I begged to live, looking for something to eat. The slum had a group of children. The children who tried to live often resorted to thievery and became criminal. But a child who had to do that in order to live was still earnest. But, most of those who could not bear the hunger and resorted to crime didnt return alive. (Hiiro).. Hey. Vilia onee-chan. Onii wont move? Hiiro grasped me and asked. In front of our eyes was our elder brother. Even if my brother was the leader of the group And we had no actual connection. For us, it was enough. Everyday, he had desperately collected food that he shared with all of us He was a good brother. Our brother was hugging tightly the bread with both his hands but he wasnt moving. No, he was already dead. On the wall in the other side were traces of blood (Vilia)Brother is just a bit tired. Lets put him in the bed. Because brother brought bread, can you put it in the basket Hiiro and share it with everyone. (Hiiro)Yes. I understand. Hiiro went Patapata5)and took the bread away. The vibration made brother slump on the ground. Blood tainted the wall. Where did you steal that bread? I cant stand it. Naturally, in the end were criminals But its sad. I buried brothers dead body in a ce where the other brothers slept. (Seraria)Ara? I guess that thief has quite the guts, doesnt she? It was my encounter with Seraria, and the premise of my travel for the Dungeon. While I was brought by Seraria, I heard various stories. I couldnt die in such a ce, so I answered obediently, trying hard to please her into a good mood. And when our talk ended, Seraria-sama said. (Seraria)Say, Vilia. Why dont youe with us and bring the other children along? (Vilia)Eh? (Seraria)Theres just a little work for the children. If youe, you can eat meals properly. (Vilia)Work Will you give us? (Seraria)Yes. Hopefully you will get to a ce where orphans like you can live properly. Doesnt that sound good? (Vilia)Ye-yes!! I will tell everyone! (Seraria)Wait, just a minute. You!! (Soldier)Ha! (Seraria)Follow Vilia and buy some food with these money. If a kid holds the money, it will get stolen, so apany her for a bit. You should keep it firmly. (You)Ha! Lets go. (Seraria).. Kur, the number of orphans is abnormal. With this number of people, it would be impossible to cover them all (Kur) Thats a thing, but the minister Loire grasped the money rted to helping the orphans. (Seraria)That low life!! Check it as soon No, Ill strike him. Youe along. Because we have to depart tomorrow, lets clean up and seize him today. If he resists, lets cut him off. (Kur)Hey!? How are you going to cleanup!? (Seraria)I will leave it to Aria ane-sama. If someone can do it well, its her. Then, I decided to follow Seraria. (Yuki)Okay, everyones here? Youre training today Now, I am Yuki, I will be your sensei at school. Nice to meet you!! The first impression I had from Seraria-samas husband was only so-so. (Vilia)W, well. Are you perhaps Seraria-samas husband?? Ple-please treat me well! Since I was the leader of everyone, I squeezed the words I was desperately thinking. (Yuki)Ah, Seraria huh. That question is a problem What Yuki-sama said had a taste of dissatisfaction. (Vilia)So-sorry!! Do you have any problem!? (Yuki)Oh, no no. Its not your fault. And youre the one who greeted me, are you the childrens mediator or something? (Vilia)Yes! I am Vilia!! Please punish me if there is something you dont like!! Please forgive everyone.. Before I was done with my sentence, a hand was put on top of my head and I was shivering. (Yuki)Sorry if I scared you. I want to get along with everyone. So I wont punish. Yuki-sama bent his knees to fit my height. At the same time, he moved his hand lightly and gently stroked my head. (Yuki)Viria is excellent. You did that for everyone. Much more excellent than I am. (Vilia)Eh? (Yuki)Therefore, dont exert yourself so much. From here on, I will protect you. (Vilia)Ah, ah.. The words sank into my body, my eyes brimmed with tears that I couldnt stop. (Vilia)AaaaaaAAAHHHH. ! (Yuki)Cry cry, let it all out. You tried too hard with this small body. Seriously Its way different than my childhood. (Vilia)Everyday, everyday , nothing to eat My brother and I did best.. (Yuki)I understand, I understand Wait, you all!? Everyone started crying as I cried. From here on, onii-sama desperately wanted to get along with everyone. We stopped crying now, because we had a lot of fun things to do and we could eat meals. Then, days like dream began. Everyone could go at the school, and we could all live together in the dormitory. A house, a roof, a bed? Everyone had something prepared, and we could all eat meals together. And we could study and y everyday at the school. Just like onii-sama said, a lot of fun things (Vilia)Even if its only one week&hell Chapter 66 side: Yuki, real name: Kazuya Torino (Seraria)Then, maybe we can ept around 400 to 500 people a week? (Lutz)Yes, thank you for that. The way of screening will be the same as before.. (Crack)Yes, let me and Dest be the intermediary. Well, after the lunch break I was studying the future schedule. Oh, do you think Ritea woulde to attack? Fufufu, those worries are unnecessary. Now Ritea was directly connected to the Dungeon. While I was moving by carriage toward Ritea, I watched for the chance to make a ry point for the Dungeon. This Dungeon was a way to join that ce. Through the gate, I connected the Dungeon to the Cathedrals Dungeon. Furthermore, The gate in the Riteas Dungeon had strict requirement, you couldnt pass unless you were a representative and you had a specific item. So, even if Ritea attacks, they can only say goodbye at the Dungeons ry point. However, because of the Dungeons field effect, magic power and skills couldnt be released, so the possibility of a problems arising is almost none. The ones guarding the ry point at the new Dungeon were the Blood Minotaur from the former one and Orcs.. Well, as they were free, they were usually only doing fieldbor. No, they liked tomatoes so they had begun to raise them with pleasure. The Orcs seemed to be pleased since the ce looked like their homnd. The Dungeon was around 4 square kilometers, with a farm and the gate. Someday, the Dungeon will be filled with good vegetables!!My followers were especially motivated. What a wonderful farming soul, but werent you basicaly carnivorous?Being able to eat vegetables, you were omnivorous!! Oh, I also had the revised pill bug plow the field. The revised pill bug had a big sess here!! By the way, the blood minotaur was Mino-chan, and the leader of the orcs was John. The one who named the monsters was Aslin. I couldnt remember the names, but ording to Mauve, the Named monsters were stronger than normal ones. But looking at Aslin, it was unlikely. In other words It didnt be strong because it has a namebutIt was strong so it was named. Because, the Blood minotaur was already level 96 when he had received a name so he already had ridiculous strength. And the moment Aslin had said Mino-chanit had appeared into its status so I think the monster himself epted the name. However, I had no spare time. (Lutz).. Then, lets talk about the aid funds for this time, we will receive no less than 10 000 people. Im sorry in advance for the huge amount Ill be asking. When Seraria-sama came to our ce, she brought 400 white gold coin for managements operation. There are 355 people. Moreover, with this amount, its impossible to arrange a residence for all of them. Thats why, I would like to have no less than 20 000 white gold coins. (Alshtail)Please wait a minute!?That amount is not possible!!That is one tenth of the annual national budget. Such an amount.. (Seraria)Ara, Alshtail. Youre ignoring your opponents. I wonder if you want Gai and Roshuru at the same time? (Alshtail)Seraria-sama I insist for that amount, but war, thats something that must not happen, definitely. Was it not something Seraria-sama wanted? (Seraria)Ah, whatever. You dont care. Here I am trying to find the best n to save your people from starvation, but here its just impossible. What to say? I can go to the other Dungeon and crush Ritea in one go?It seems that its just under the cathedral. Shall I take control at once?Alshtail, I think you are misunderstanding something. The only thing you have to think about is how you are going to convince Ritea. (Alshtail)Ug.. (Seraria)If you can persuade Ritea, you can live your future without problem. If they dont ept, your status in Ritea is already insignificant. I was dozing off as the conspicuous representative Seraria was doing the negotiations. But dont go on a rampage Seraria. Alshtail was desperately resisting, but she wasnt in the position right now. With the matter of Herge as a shield, all the foreign countries would be their enemies at once. And as Seraria said, the Dungeon could easily be a problem for them. Well, our actual request was a bit unreasonable. Because theyd be relieved that the refugees who left from other countries would be transported here. But then, moving 20 000 white gold as a mean of aid and support. (Yuki) Fumufumu, Seraria. The upper echelon of Ritea wont be convinced so easily. So why dont we let them have the time to look over the request? (Alshtail)What, you called Seraria-sama without honorifics!?You rude person!! (Seraria)The rude person is you Alshtail. Whats wrong with a husband dropping honorifics when addressing his wife? (Alshtail)Hu- husband!? Oh, right, she only saw Kiyu out there, so Alshtail didnt know that I was the genuine one. I had totally forgotten. (Yuki)That was rude of me. I am Serarias Fianc (Seraria)Husband! (Yuki) I meant husband. I am Yuki. (Alshtail)Eh, you have the same name as Yuki-san? (Yuki)No, his real name his Kiyu, he is my otouto1)born from another mother. Since this time was special, I had the best fighting power go out. Regarding the name, its for safety. Well, how could my liee out so readily? Kiyus status were high, in this Dungeon, he was one of the 10 strongest. It was because I could only reveal my hands bit by bit. (Yuki)With this my exnations arent over. This time, lets talk about how you will convince the highest level of Ritea. (Alshtail) What do you mean? (Yuki)Here is what I meant. The upper echelon will not be convinced that you are going to spend a lot of money to save the children, so they wont consent. And to convince them, we will use the testimony of Seraria and Alshtail-sama. (Alshtail)Thats right. (Yuki)So, how about you say that to the opponent who cannot be convinced?I decided to negotiate with Seraria. A party of the opposition should be ready to capture the Dungeon at a fixed date. (Seraria)Well, thats a good idea. With that we would incidentally take care of the garbages from Ritea, right? (Alshtail)Well, thats (Yuki)In this way, the opponents who cant be convinced would notice their recklessness and will prioritize their survival. With this, the aid will be decided, and the costs in military expenses can be cut down, dont you think its wonderful? (Alshtail)I, Im afraid that if I step out of my ce in Ritea, I would get caught (Yuki)Thats why, if I put Kiyu as your escort, I dont think it will be a problem. How is Kiyupared to the talents of Ritea? (Kiyu)Umm, I felt like I didnt see anyone that couldpare to me. That being the case, someone up to Delille-san is even out of question. Of course Nii-san as well. (Alshtail)Wait?Kiyu-san isnt the strongest!? (Yuki)No, he has the greatest war potential?But I havent told you that someone had the highest ss here? (Seraria)Fufufu. Alshtail. Stop haggling about my husbands partner. And also, there is not only a disadvantage in stepping back, but dont you think that there is a lot of advantages too? (Yuki)Ara, did ite to light? (Alshtail)What do you mean? (Yuki)The one together with Lulu, Kovil. (Kovil)Fue, me? (Yuki)No, were not just talking about Kovil who is drinking c and eating cookies, but the whole tribe. (Alshtail)The fairies!? Alshtail noticed what I wanted to say. (Yuki)Thats what it is, exchanges with the fairies through Lulu. In other words, if you have this gate, you can easily obtain items from the Fairies. Of course, you can also export items you see in the Dungeon. (Alshtail)I understand, people are bad. What I wanted to mention first (Yuki)Itll be a problem if you get confused. Id like to show you that we stand at the top, and we can easily crush your fighting power. (Alshtail) Why? (Yuki)Seraria said it, but in this ce where the residents live for other residents. A silly person with strange thoughts isnt wee here. If the negotiations are bloodless, then the probability that the silly person who doesnt know of our forcees here is very high. (Alshtail) Do you want to shed blood? (Yuki)It would be certainly more reliable than going bloodless. This is only a suggestion of what would happen if thew isnt followed. Well, think of it as an upfront investment. Theres a high possibility that going bloodless would bring yet another political strife and dissatisfaction. Thats why, its a necessity to show Alshtail our strangeness so that we can prevent blood from flowing. (Alshtail)So in the end, soldiers will die. (Yuki)Its my job to reduce that as much as possible. Its to persuade the silly persons that challenging me is stupid. (Alshtail) Understood Alshtail muttered with disappointment. There are a lot of things that she doesnt know, and yet she tries to worry about the world? After this it was discussed how Alshtail will talk with the upper echelon in the same way. Well, I hope the sacrifices would decrease. But if they decreased too much, I guess I would somehow end up dissatisfied Then, I should go ahead and prepare the traps. Oh, there was the Dungeons field too Lets pray that it wouldnt get destroyed. ========== Afterword of the author So, a battle will be performed at the Dungeon after a long time. Now, the beginning of the carnival!! Chapter 67 Side: Seraria (Seraria)Now, lets show our strength to those fools!! Oooooo!! A roar rose as I shouted. Before our eyes was the opposition for trading from the Holy Country Riteas side. I decided to catch all of them, those 5000 foolish people. (Kur)Tell them about Serarias unit. Show the pride of our force!!Here are 30 people and 150 demons. But this is the main unit!!Show them our strength, to those monks of Ritea!! Kur further encouraged the troops. Were the defense unit of this dungeons ry point of 4 square kilometers inside the Holy Country Ritea and we were now about to start the hostilities. In this battlefield, there was no support from Yuki s traps. Because I judged that I would receive criticism if I didnt crush them from the front. As I said, we would fight fairly and win. As I said, we would fight without the Dungeons help and win. And so on. The idiots who tried to escape reality found stupid excuses. Such as (Riteasmander)She is Seraria!!Arrest her!!After all, the strengths of this woman are just exaggerated rumors! The barking idiot who led 500 people started his advance. He had some nerves. (Delille)Well, Seraria. What shall I do?Shall I stay idle before that idiocy? (Seraria)Delille, nothing will happen here. Aslin and Philia. You should go over there and help their team. Because its the end if someone without the Guardian Appointment is caught. (Delille)Aslin and Philia already have Yuki. Shall I look at the whereabout of Elliss group? Currently one of the highest strength in the Dungeon. Delille leisurely crossed in front of the enemies. Mauves group had a status of adventurers, but in this battlefield, they acted as hired. They also had lost their family because of those idiots. They are under the Guardian Appointment so the three of them should probably be okay. But, why was Delille crossing in front of the enemies? (Riteasmander)Capture that woman!!Its an offer that everything might be free in the Dungeon!!I promise 3 white gold coins to anyone who can present that woman before me!! Oh, not good. Therefore, after the words of themander, the enemies swarmed toward Delille. (Delille)Haha low-life!!If you want to be of Minepany, I hope you can be a bit gentler!! Delille, with her washed pure white dress, clenched her fist. She then jumped beautifully and neatly disappeared in the middle of the enemy line. (Seraria)Were unlucky!?Follow Delille!!If we dont hasten Doing so, I rushed my troops GiyaaaaaAAaaAAaAa From the spot where Delillended, enemy soldiers flew in the air. Mou, shes simply a monster, to blow humans like that. (Riteasmander)Wha-whats going on!? The foolishmander was surprised. The led soldiers who didnt understand what was going on stopped on the spot. (Riteasmander)Foolish people!!Dont halt in the battlefield or Ill take your neck!! I finally reached the enemies and began shing the soldiers necks as I ran through. (Kur)Follow Seraria!!As you can see, our enemies are mere soldiers!!Dont forget the training you had everyday in the Dungeon!! Kur also led the troops as we annihted the crowd. (Seraria)Hey hey!!Wheres your authority from a while ago!! I elerated, dashing forwards with my sword. Still, it was different than my former sword. This sword was a supreme one. With all the knowledge Yuki brought regarding Japanese swords, and thanks to the fairies adding enchants to it, the sharpness and durability were to another level1). (Riteas captain)Ku!?Put the shields in front!!Dont y around!! A man who seemed to be a small captain ordered instructions to his subordinate and pushed his shield in front of me. (Seraria)Thats judgment not bad!! I put my hand on the other sword that was hanging at my waist. My beloved sword leaned on the ground as I unsheathed the Katana. Yuki told me the fastest swordsmanship unique to Japanese swords. And this katana was the best sword to match this swordsmanship. Infusing magic in the sword, the enchant that was akin to lightning increased the sharpness of the sword. There was almost nothing that I couldnt cut. ! (Riteas captain)Shes striking!!Surround Seraria with your shield!!Skewer her with the spears eh? I was returning the katana to its sheath and grabbed once again my beloved sword that was on the ground. (Riteasmander)You guys, how !!? Suddenly, a sound echoed. Looking back, 5 to 6 shield and two dead bodies were lying on the ground. (Seraria)I feel bad but I dont have the time to exin. I need to hurry or Delille will have the biggest part of the cake. With a single sh, I cut down the opponent who had yet to grasp the current situation. All the soldiers who saw the scene uniformly distanced themselves from me. (Seraria)Thats not like me to kill enemies who arent motivated. But you wont live to see another day. Thus, I thrusted into another enemy again. I was merciless, even to those who ran away. For all my people who grieved and felt sadness!! Those foolish persons of Ritea who associated themselves with Loire and tried to instigate a war. I had no reason to leave any of them alive!! (Delille)Geez, thou caught up Seraria. (Seraria)Seriously. I would have never thought that you could act this way. (Delille)What art thou talking about? Trying to help the others, I was intercepted. As we went forward, we finally caught up with Delille. There was no one standing around Delille. (Riteasmander)Yo- you bastard, who are you!?Seraria is enough, this is nonsense!!? The barkingmander from earlier cursed here. If you had that leisure, youd better watch your surroundings and begin thinking of retreat. From the 500 people of the enemys vanguard, only 50 remained. (Delille)Thou art irresponsible. Thou cannot seest. Because I am the Demon King. (Riteasmander)Idiot, dont be ridiculous!!Why would the Demon King stand for Roshuru!!The only things aimed by the Demon King is destruction!! (Delille)Cutest theeedy, I do not have to answer thou request. On Delilles temple could be seen a blue vein. I had already heard her circumstances, but she was no different than an ordinary girl. UwaaaaAAAAAA!!! At that moment, after she had announced her status, Delille used her skills to annihte the rest of the soldiers altogether. Leaving none behind except themander. (Delille)Hey, thou opponent, princess Seraria hath arrived. I have cleansed the area. Even though thine neck art easy to take, The morals of I are still there. She brought the beatenmander before me. (Riteasmander)Guh The disgracefulmander was clumsily rolled to my foot. (Seraria)Stand up. Or else Ill kill you. (Riteasmander)Dont be haughty!!Even if that womans level is high, my level is high too!!My level 49 will bring me victory Theter words didnte out. Because his neck was shed. I leisurely returned my sword to its scabbard. (Seraria)Oh right. My level is 122. Whether my voice reached the shed neck or not, his eyes opened with a look of surprise. While you guys did nothing, we had leisurely leveled Regardless of skills, you were already far behind. And everything was thanks to Yuki. Well, my ability had gone too high, it took me a while to adapt. (Kur)Seraria killed the enemy general!! Ooooo!!!! A roar rose from my unit. (Seraria)What damage did our unit receive? (Kur)Ah, three heavily and 5 lightly injured. (Seraria)The severely injured have to retreat from the battlefield. They have to receive treatment. The persons with lighter injury can recover with a potion. Ha The messenger disappeared backward. Well, how should we move from now on? (Delille)Seraria? The enemy finally moved their main force. (Seraria)Thats right. They wouldnt expect that their vanguard would be annihted in such a short amount of time. (Delille)On the road to Elliss group I shall go. Mine utmost worry is about them. (Seraria)Oh, you arent worried about my husband? (Delille)What is there to worry about?Since even I cant be his opponent? When she said that, Delille flew towards Elliss group. (Kur)What should we do Seraria-sama?Should we await the next confrontation? Kur asked for future ns. (Seraria)Generally, a defense shouldnt move to meet its opponent. But what do you think Kur?Looking at the result from the previous battle, and watching the 5000 veterans in front of us? (Kur)Ha, Im not afraid. They are our enemies. (Seraria)What is your reason? (Kur)Thats thank to Seraria-sama, Delille, the left wings with Elliss group and Your husband Yuki on the right wing. How shall we worry about defeat? (Seraria)Alright. The directives!!Well, how did you use that? I tried to remember how to use the radio I borrowed from Yuki. (Seraria).. Lets see, what if I press that (Seraria) Etto, this way? (Seraria)Yes, with that I can speak with him (Seraria)The directives. The enemies began their march so we are advancing in their direction!!Ill crush them head on!! When I spoke that as I pushed the radios button, and answer rapidly came. (Ellis)Here is Ellis from the left wing. Understood. We are ready to march any time. (Lutz)Seraria-sama, thats fine. What about your damages?I have the feeling that you won The question came from Lutz. Oh, its bad, bad. I had to report it properly and raise the morale. (Seraria)I forgot to mention. There is no damage to the main unit!!There are a few injured, but no deaths!!Its our victory!! Ooooooo!! Roars echoed from the radio. Yosh, it was fine now. (Seraria)Then, what about the right wing? (Yuki)There is no problem. Seraria and Delille met the vanguard first. Are you alright? (Seraria)Oh, are you worried about me? (Yuki)Its natural. There is nothing like absolute safety in this world. Dont be overconfident. If you think its dangerous, back up quickly. ? Originally, I could finish things by myself (Seraria)About that, havent I exined everything properly? (Yuki)Well, I know. Thats why I brought this fight. Just as you said Seraria, we are ready to move forward and crush the enemy troops. (Philia)Seraria Onee-chan!It was amazing!!It was cool!! (Aslin)Seraria ane-sama!!That was really cool!! Serarias amazing. Following the voice of Yuki, I heard the voices of the cute Imouto2). (Seraria)Thank you. Dont overdo it you two, okay?Listen to Labiris and Yuki. Yees!! (Seraria)Yuki be careful, do not let those two be injured. (Labiris)No needs to tell me. (Yuki)Leave it to me. I turned the radio off. After that, I just waited for the signal to advance. (Kur)Seraria-sama. Lets announce the march. Kur said to me and returned to the back. Now, the real things would start. (Seraria)Tell the whole army!!March forward the enemies and begin the main battle!!After we start. Annihteat your own judgment! Ooooo!!!! Be prepared, fool. I was ready topletely crush you!! ========== Afterword of the author Seraria is rushing forward. Delilles dignity seems to be satisfied. Yuki was satisfied with the current data. Still, it was just the beginning of the battle. Chapter 68 side : Ellis (Seraria)Tell the whole army!!March forward towards the enemies and begin the main battle!!After we start. Annihteat your own judgment! Seraria gave out here instructions. Now then, we were reaching the final battle. (Ellis)Now the time hase for the right wing to join the main unit and the left wing at the front and crush our enemies!! After my speech, the 140 members of the right wing began to move forward. Our troop was mainlyposed of monsters and a few volunteers. Although they had met us for a period of only 2 weeks, some of the immigrants from Roshuru showed their will to protect the Dungeon and offered their cooperation. That was 30 people, merely 10% of our force but very encouraging. It was a pity that most of the 30 people were men, they were taken out from the workers. A few women still volunteered, however. These volunteers would be taken into the military of the Dungeon after this fight. Originally, the different members of the representatives with our increased levels were enough. We epted uniformly the participation of the volunteers. We had the future of the Dungeon in mind. (Lutz)Now, all of the volunteers. Your role is to follow and assist the monsters. Its because they are stronger for now. Lutz spoke to the gathered volunteers. (Riel)Because everyone had only raised their levels in thepulsorily training in the Dungeon, your skills are stillcking. Your status are stronger than the enemy soldiers, but that doesnt mean you are stronger than them. Leave that to us. Riel also exined with a very cautious voice. Yes, we werent the only ones who had leveled using the functions of the Dungeon. Of course, we had the priority so we first leveled to 100. However, the volunteers also reached up to level 40. Level-wise, they were simr than the soldiers. But as Riel said, their practical skill couldnt catch up to trained soldiers at all. An enemy soldier could defeat someone with up to half his level more1). We had to firmly protect each and everyone who tries to defend the Dungeon. This wasnt a match, you could lose your life in this fight. They were the people who would bear our future hereafter. (Kaya) Ellis. The enemys left wing is catching us. Kaya informed me. (Lutz)Notice to each unit!!The right wing led by Ellis will annihte the enemys left wing!!Centering around the representatives, we will shave the enemy to prevent their protuberance!! Ooooo!!! The war cry rose. (Ellis)Lutz, Millie, Tori, Riel, and Kaya. Its forbidden to be unreasonable. Because we cant foresee the worst, we must prevent losses without saying defeat. Please keep your calm. Roger Each representative would soon begin their respective fight as we would engage the enemies. (Ellis)Delille-san, by any chance. Were you waiting for us? (Delille)I am boiling. Because I was told that I had to hold back these hands of Mine as much as possible. I will follow you Ellis. Delille who was with the main unit joined with our forces. We were almost like a set of irond walls. However, the impatience in my heart wasnt going away. Even though Lutz and the others were now high-leveled, how high was their strength in reality? It had already been confirmed that attacks could be negated by the Guardian Appointment. But my anxiety wasnt willing to disappear. What if we were caught?What if the Guardian Appointment wasnt effective against our enemies? Such ideas went back and forth in my mind. Im mainly acting as per Yuki-sans instruction, and he had already thoughts of how to handle many countermeasures, but still, my anxiety wouldnt wane. Had he always fought the enemy who came to the Dungeon carrying such feelings? Honestly, Yuki-sans traps were more than enough to one shot the invaders. But Seraria-sama had another thought in mind. She said something along the line : It will be troublesome if they dont see the power of this ce. This ce would also be a ry for the immigrants and they were defending that themselves. We could also disy the might of our representatives as the fight would be centered around us. This fight was necessary in many ways. Oh, Ellis. Should we signal to the volunteers unit in the back to load their bows? (Ellis)Ah, okay. Bow squad, prepare!!Aim at the back so as not to involve your ally!!There are plenty of opponents, youll definitely hit. Shoot!! Our allies released the string of their bows at my signal. Giyaaaaa!? We could hear screamsing from our enemies. (Riteasmander)What!?Since when monsters can gather and use bows!?First, catch up with their vanguard!!Second The cry of themander echoed from the back. Its a sess!!Riel killed the enemymander!! When Riel heard the voice of the enemymander, she rushed through the battlefield at an unbelievable speed and killed him in one sh. She could achieve that thanks to her new level. But, Riel stood out. She should get surrounded by enemies now!? (Ellis)Can someone help Riel!?If left alone she risks.. I contacted the other representative with the radio. (Millie)Leave it to me!!I, Millie, aming!!Millies corps is catching up to Riels corps!! Millie who was near Riel corpse joined her and they began to fight as a dual party. (Ellis)Can you hear me Riel!?Millie is going to support you, so try and join with her!! (Riel)Okay, I got it. Yotto, but I seem to manage somehow? (Ellis)Dont be stupid, I told you that foolish actions are forbidden!! (Riel)Sorry, sorry. Riel seemed to be surrounded, but at the same time, she seemed to have a lot of room avable. Tori here. The enemy is retreating. Lets push forward!! Kaya here. Merging with Tori. The troops opposing me were almost destroyed. I will join and cooperate with Tori. (Ellis)Understood. How its going Lutz? Lutz here. Millies and Riels had left a nice gift to the enemies. They are both somehowpeting war potential. Here we are fewer than our enemies, it looks like we are at a disadvantage in the long run. Oups, here!! Currently, both Millie and Riel broke through their vanguard. They were holding the center. Tori and Riel would soon annihte half of their vanguard. Lutz was holding on the remaining half. (Delille)Oh oh, ye are holding well. Ye shed a thousand people with a hundred. Lutz isnt really ying an active part in the suppression, but Millie and Riel have something among their sleeves. Actually, the enemies in front of us were about twice our size. 20 people for each representative?Animals?The opposite side chose to divide their troops with stability in mind. So even if they were a thousand foes, 300 people were in the vanguard, 500 people in the center and 200 in the back. While I was having such thoughts, Delille watched Millie and Riel closely. (Delille)Can thou see it? (Ellis)ah, there are many enemy soldiers so its hard to see. But it seems that they are falling behind. I couldnt reach them with my eyes. But from the radio (Millie)Everyone, go away from the magic circle!!I will shave off the surroundings!!Doke doke- !!!! (Riel)Seriously, I dont understand why I was scolded. I wont have someone else do that in my stead. Well, Ill never go easy on opponents attacking our Dungeon!! The troops in the center focused mainly on defense, the two girls were able to defeat the nearby opponents. Mou, the center was already in a state of melee. The bow couldnt be used anymore. We had to break the vanguard as soon as possible Eeeyy!Youre having troubles against a female of the rabbit beastman. !Our opponents are just 20 goblins!!And our team received damages nheless What a failure!! On the ce where Lutz was holding, a bearded self-important person was shooting his mouth. At the very least capture that female!!If you do things well, it will be worth it!!If you look closely, isnt she beautiful huh? The man was strangely looking at her chest. A spear was deeply stabbed on the ground. Someone then jumped onto the mans horse. (Lutz)Hahahaha. Even if you are falling in love, its just gross. Voices echoed from the radio. (Lutz)Seriously. When I was an adventurer and a merchant, the thought of selling my body had already crossed my mind. But now its impossible. My heart only belongs to one person, onii-san. As Lutz dered, a head and a torso fell apart to the ground. The surroundings are quiet. Lutz took out the enemy general!! Ooooo!!! Yosh, with this our victory against the vanguard is almost settled. (Ellis)Can you hear me Lutz?Before you destroy the enemy vanguard, you have to rmend and see if they decide to surrender. (Lutz)Eh?Were not annihting them? (Ellis)Yes, those who are running away. But no the ones who dont show hostility arent our enemies. (Lutz)I see. Are they living witnesses? (Ellis)Youre right. Even if we win beautifully, someone still has to tell Ritea. (Lutz)Okay. After that, I have to watch if they want to surrender? (Ellis)Please. After that, more than half of the enemy vanguard survivors threw their weapons on the spot when Lutz rmended to surrender. The remaining half retreated to join the central troops. Well, that wasnt even 30 people left. (Ellis)Tori!!Kaya!! (Tori)Roger, extermination!! (Kaya)Ill do it. The two joined Millie and Riel after they caught the fleeing survivors. (Ellis)Riel, Millie, what are the damages?Everything okay? (Riel)For me, three goblins have been killed. Seven cant continue the battle anymore. (Millie)No fatal casualties here, but its impossible to continue the fight for 5 of them. (Ellis)Riel you lost half of your troops!? (Riel)Oh, you dont need to worry Ellis. The two of us are going crazy here and the enemies cant contain us. Thats why, I dont have the time to report. (Ellis)Okay, maintain the current situation. Tori and Kaya will soon join you. Cooperate and annihte the center of the opposite side. Because Id like to avoid exhaustion, dere that you wont attack if they surrender their weapons. Just like Lutz disarmed some a while ago. Now, lets break the center of the left-wing. Since the rear unit is basically here for support or recovery, they wont go to battle. Our current damages are lighter than I expected. It was fortunate that our opponents didnt receive support with arrows from their rearguard. Sand seemed to detach and float out of Riels fighting zone. It was like they were heading for here. (Ellis)Ano, Delille-san. Do you know what that is? (Delille)Uh?Hou, do they intend to attack our back line with this detached unit? (Ellis). On a in where we have a free view? (Delille)Dont say that. They have already noticed that they are being suppressed. And as things go on, they wont be able to hold down. On the opposite, if they capture Seraria they can do what they want freely with the Dungeon. Look, isnt that what Mine talk was about. (Ellis)Ah, I understand. If they capture Seraria they can enve the Dungeon? (Delille)Yes thats it. Well, Seraria isnt even the real thing. Delille-san seemed happy as she looked at the enemys detachment. The separated battalion seemed to be aiming at the center led by Seraria. I feel sorry for our opponents. Even in the meager change, they broke the center, they absolutely couldnt capture Seraria. Guardian Appointment, ring of return, and various things. But I couldnt stay on the sideline. (Ellis)Delille-san. Can you please do something about them? (Delille)Well, is that okay? (Ellis)Ill join the push. Well, there are the bows as well. (Delille)I like that. Because they are volunteers dont let them die. Well, Im heading to do what thou asked. (Ellis)Yes That way, Delille flew away and crashed into the enemy cavalry. Yes, she was a Demon King. (Ellis)Well, let us chase too!! When I issued my order (Riel)Riel here. The center of the enemys left wing, crushed!! (Millie)There is no crushing. Tori captured the leader of the enemy center. Millies corps is annihting the enemies that dont want to surrender. (Kaya) Kaya here. The enemys rearguard has already joined the enemys central team. (Lutz))Well, their judgment is urate. If your enemies reach the center, outnumbering them is a good option. Oh, Lutz here. Now joining the others. (Tori)Eto, what should I do with this guy? (Lutz)I think you should cut his head off. (Riteas general)Bu-but, I surrendered.. .. Mou, it looked like the battle was almost over. (Ellis)We are open minded and request your surrender. Even if Seraria-sama chases after the opponents who fled, she wont cut someone who surrenders. Dont make a mistake. Because we came here to beat our enemies. An opponent who surrender isnt an enemy. Well, lets regroup with the remaining enemies at the center and the right wing. Lets destroy them. Ah, but if we were this early, maybe Yuki-san had already finished? ========== Afterword of the author Seraria doesnt sh the enemy who surrenders. But when someone surrenders, he also has to consider various things. References Chapter 69 Side: Yuki Honestly, I made it in time. What,you say? There was a terrible sight in front of me. Yes, in front of my eyes was a pile of corpses. Most of the corpses were messed up, with heads missing. And the worst thing was that the remains of the corpses would. (Mauve)Hey, Yuki. (Yuki)This was a safe hit. (Mauve)Stop it. (Yuki)Do you want to die as well? (Mauve)No, theyre all corpse so no one except but you would bother about their remains. Besides, it can be said you even caused everything!! (Yuki)No no, the enemies are the ones who caused it? When I discussed with Mauve in such a manner (Aslin)Waaaaan!!! GOAAAAAAA!!! Under the cry of Aslin, the recently powered up monsters devoured the corpses until only dust remained. They were like fierce tigers.1) (Philia)Do not make a fool of nii-sama!!! Boh!2)! Philia entrusted herself to anger, and with her hammer, she crushed her enemys head when she hit the helmet. Gross. (Labiris) Dont think you can die easily. Hyun hyun!3)! Labiris perfectly handled the Katana she had received, she purposely dismembered the enemies so as to not let them die instantly. Mou, were you a demon4)? (Yuki)Please Im asking you, stop. (Labiris) Yeah yeah. Well, if were not careful how wed approach the center of the enemy forces. Good grief, the first encounter was a blunder. Thinking that reminded me of the beginning of the battle. (Yuki)The enemys left wing is approaching. Our center and left wings had already crashed with the front. Seriously. Against this number of people it should be a defensive battle not a head-on confrontation. Good grief Seraria. I was helpless at Serariasmunication. Even if your strength overwhelmed them, should you really be taking risks and challenge from the front? No, I understood that you couldnt let the other side stand around. But this action would absolutely increase the damage on our side. Serarias unit was still good. As a military unit, they wouldnt forget to cooperate. So she wouldnt stick out alone. My problem was more with Ellis, theres a chance that she would be surrounded after they crash onto the enemies. I think everything is about experience, but should I have made Ellis and the others gain a little moremander experience or ? What do we do? Do we crash as the center and left wing did? I dont care either way. (Yuki)No, for now Ill ask them to surrender. Do you want to tease your opponents? Normally, they should think that its normal for them do defeat us, dont you know? (Yuki)Well, given a little time, when they see their center and left wing getting crush. Wont they know about our abilities? There is no need to kill the whole army. And also because Aslin and Philia are here. I understand. That you dont solely want to make fun of our enemies. (Yuki)Thats right. So Mauve, Raija and I will go rmend surrendering to our enemies. Sorry Labiris and Curse, but I would like you to take care of Aslin and Philia. (Labiris)Got it. (Curse)Understood. Only the three of us were now on our way to approach the enemys left wing. (Yuki)I want to talk with yourmander!! I raised my voice. (Riteasmander)What is it? I will ept if you surrender? Other than that, dont talk to me. From among the enemys formation, a man with a pointlessly extravagant armor appeared. He didnt need that decoration. (Yuki)Its about surrendering. As we are here, we cant afford to surrender. Sorry, but only if the center and left wing of our army are destroyed would we then think about it. Until then, can we just keep from fighting? (Riteasmander)Is it because we will simply crush you, bastards? (Yuki)It cannot be helped if that is your choice. We will fight back too. As you can see, we have goblins, slimes, and even one is a blood minotaur. Please be prepared to bear some damages. (Riteasmander) I see. If we wait, we wont have to fight against the blood minotaur. Well, that meaning worked too. Mino-chan should be around half-way amid our war potential? Because Aslins escort was Surakichi-san. The escort for Philia was the goblin Steve. Both of them now were level 105 since they trained. And since everyone had the same over-protective opinion for Aslin and Philia, their levels were raised over 150. Ellis and the others averaged level 110. My group of monsters averaged level 80. The volunteers were the lowest at around level 40. That changed from the enemy side, their soldiers averaged level 25. The highest was 50. Armed like soldiers, we looked just like them. These equipment were all enchanted equipment supplied by the fairies. Naruja-san saidThey are good, so please check their performance. . I was pleased that I could test the armor made of alloy. Well, it was made from the same ability that created Labiriss powerful Katana in just one day. When I ordered for 120 people, they easily managed to arrange them in two weeks. With that setup, the idea that we wouldnt receive a loss wasnt a mistake. The whole assessment of our strength was wrong though. Yes, since I didnt want the items to be linked to the fairies, they were made in a shabby manner. All in all, there was no reason for us to dere that our equipmentwere custom-made intentionally. Naruja-san seemed a bit dissatisfied with my opinion since she had said. When I hear your reason I can be convinced but For ceremonies and the like, isnt one firmly decorated better?she wanted to make fine armor. Had it something to do with the craftsmans pride I guess? At that time, our opponents were still thinking. Should I give them a push? (Yuki)I want to hear your reply!! Do you want to fight or continue ring at each other this way!! (Riteasmander) Very well. Lets ept your proposal. However, its not fun if we dont do anything. So let make it a verbal war instead. (Yuki)We have to persuade you? (Riteasmander)Exactly. In that case, our merits will be recognized. It is better to persuade than just getting stuck here and choose an ordinary ending where we just re at each other. Well, that might be the case. You probably didnt think that youd lose here. It is a match with a thousand against a hundred anyway. The total amount of their troop was about 5000. Here, we were about 350. Normally it wouldnt even be a match. Normally that is. (Riteasmander)But thats surprising. Are you Yuki? (Yuki)That would be me? What about it? (Riteasmander)No, even though your younger brother is a fierce fighter, you are just a heartless older brother who can only wait until the end of the match so that you can surrender miserably. No, in a way I have to thank you for your younger brother. Because if someone of his level was in the battlefield, that wouldnt even be a fight. Fortunately, you purposely send him to guard Alshtail. My opponentughed, having said something stupid. (Riteasmander)Dont you think that the Alshtails negotiations would have gone smoother without protection? Thats your bad luck. But I will capture this Dungeon as soon as I take you down. Indeed, I wont give in to the threat of Seraria. How suitable it was toy the me on the Demon King. You were foolish. To think that you connected your Dungeon to our cathedral (Yuki)What do you mean? (Riteasmander)Dont you understand? Your younger brother is awesome after all. But you are stupid!! Thats easy, if we take over the Dungeon, the news wont leak anywhere!! Normally, wed have to go on an expedition, but you relieved us by making this unexpected connection!! (Yuki)Dont you think that we have already contacted Roshuru? (Riteasmander)How charming!! If you had properlymunicated, Seraria would have already appeared here!! It would be normal to dispatch a messenger in this regard. Besides, to battle against us with these small number of people. Perhaps was it your judgment? Well, if it was this idiot Princess, she would have been blinded with honor. Wow, its incredible. What he said made a lot of senses. Indeed, thats the reason why our opponent had marched against us. Well, he didnt ask for the treatment of Lulu. And this small number of people Its because I had judged it enough. No, I could do a lot more, right Recently, since the number of residents had increased, so was the amount of DP. Honestly, I could call out a thousand blood minotaurs. If you drop it to the rank of goblin or slime, I could probably afford 10 000 units. Well, because it was useless I certainly wouldnt do that. If I called them out, Id have to find a ce for the survivors to reside in, and also to divide them between work or the small Dungeon. (Riteasmander)But you arent just an idiot, youre foolish. You just went around hiring a couple of adventurers. And what else, some slimes, goblins, and a slightly strong blood minotaur? What was on your mind when you decided to face use with such fighting power. My opponentughed as he checked our fighting power. Then, his eyes caught on something. (Riteasmander)Besides, you even brought infants to the battlefield. Well, they look delicious. They are good prospect thatd surely taste well in the future. Ugh, what a lolicon. Suddenly, I sensed something from my back, turning, a strange sight entered my eyes. The monsters had a red aura? They were fully covered of it. (Aslin) hey. (Philia) You. Hum, did Aslin and Philia want to say something? (Aslin)Of my Onii-chan ! (Philia)To my nii-sama !! Me? What of me? Do not make fuunnnnn!! The two girls raised a shout, simr to a crying voice and the monsters hailed in concert with a war cry. (Yuki)Wait? (Riteasmander)Ha!! Likewise, I have the urges to carelessly strike!! However, its too bad!! Look at those prospects!! Bow squad, prepare!! The enemies have only some scarce shields, they cant stop you!! Ou!! The enemymander quickly answered. However, the reality wasnt that light. Their first shield corps was blown off at once. Piku!(Do not make Aslin and Philia cry!! Simultaneously, a shotgun-like tackle was done by the slime squad. Its a dreadful blow that used the attack power together with the quickness from their status. Since I taught various skills to Surakichi-san, he had taught them to the others. (Riteasmander)What!? Foolish!! Bow corpse, release!! I think he was a greatmander, its wonderful to still be able to instructmand in that mysterious state. And as he instructed, the bowmen shot and a rain of arrow poured on our heads (Riteasmander)How is this possible. The rain of arrow fell out t on the ground after they hit something in the air. Piku!Are you rotten, you just shot arrows to little girls! Yes, they were the slimes who expanded their bodies in the air as a countermeasure to the arrows. This unit was evenly distributed among all our troops, so even if it bes a battle with bows and arrows, the damage can be almost nullified Oh, the slime body could apparently increase or decrease ording to magical power. Surakichi liked his body, so he remained the same size. But from his amount of magical power, its confirmed that he could probably attain the size of the main training building. So the slimes could defend even if they werent that many. Of course, it was difficult to break those slimes defense. Not in the least with an arrow. AaaaaaaAAAAA!! Boh!5)! Huh? Aagiyaaaaa!! One of the enemies was blown off his horse. Before I noticed, Philia was already swinging her super-weight hammer in battle in front of me. Then, she rushed into the enemies. (Yuki)He, hey!! Philia!! (Steve)Gobu!! Dont worry, leave it to me! (Yuki)No, dont!! (Steve)Gofuu. Oh, thats impossible. I cant win against a crying child. That way, the goblin corps led by Steve crushed the enemies, defending Philia. Many of the enemies also lost their heads from a swing of Philias hammer. The enemies were almost unable to respond, the slime unit that seemed to be rampaging. (Riteamander)Ah, my feet!! My feet gaaaaaaa! Ah, he was alive? That was even better for me. (Labiris) Ara? Were your feet not enough? Hyun.6) When the two arms of themander fell from his elbows, themanders cry echoed. KiiiyaaAAaaaAAA! My arms!? (Labiris) Are you dissatisfied with only one part of your arms? I can arrange that, lets cut the whole thing. Then, his arm waspletely cut off from his shoulder. (Labiris) Youll keep suffering until you die. Labiris, with her katana, advanced towards her opponent and shed at his leg. The limbs of the enemy were blown away one after another. (Labiris) Suffer!! Because you insulted our important one!! An unusual big voice came out from Labiris. This was the beginning of this hell. Current status report, enemys left wing, literally annihted. No survivors. I mean, I wanted to quickly say this. (Yuki)Aslin, its okay!! I dont mind even if they said such a thing!! (Aslin)Thats no good!! People who mock onii-chan are bad people!! Uwaaaa!! The first thing I had to do was to stop Aslin who abnormally raised the fighting spirit of the monsters. (Yuki)No, here. I was also made a fool by everyone in school? They were just some funny people? (Aslin)Thats different!! Everyone wasnt serious about it!! But those people are seriously making fun of onii-chan. ! I wont let it pass!! Hikku, eguu!! GOAAAAAA!!!! Every time Aslin cry, a roar from the monster arose. (Lutz)Hey onii-san!? What is going on!? The monsters wont listen to what I say!! The voice of the panicked Lutz reached out to me. (Seraria)From the center Yuki, the monsters are trampling down on the enemies and are running in the direction of Philia and Labiris. What happened!? No way, Aslin!! (Lutz)Hey!! Onii-san, are you and Aslin safe!? (Yuki)Calm down, Aslin here is safe and has no injury in the slightest. But I was a little astonished when she cried. Thats why the feelings of the monsters are rising. Keep the opponents who surrendered away from the battlefield as much as possible!! Their safety isnt absolute until I appease Aslin!! (Seraria) I understand. Are Labiris and Philia also enraged that Yuki has been made a fool? (Aslin)Seraria onee-jyan7). They mayde fun of onii-chan!! Unforgivable!! I cant think about anything!! Dont let them go!! Onii-chan isnt an idiot, please help me correct them!! Dont be gentle!! He is trying to make everyone smile, onii-chan isnt an idiot! He isnt a fool!! When she heard the voicesing from the radio, Aslin answered Seraria. Mou, her gloomy face was covered in tears. What should I do to calm her (Seraria).. Yuki, you firmly appease Aslin. We will also annihte our enemies!! No more surrendering!! The other party was a fool tough at you!! No need for mercy anymore!! . Its not good to mock a persons husband!! (Ellis)Ellis here, I understand. After this, I will annihte the enemies without admitting their surrender!! (Seraria)You are surprisingly calm after hearing Aslin cry so much. Oh, just by imagining it, I get mad. I wont be going easy. (Riel)Dont make Aslin cry!! I wont forgive you!! (Millie)Oh, wait!! She went all-in just like she did before!! But this time she has no monsters with her!! I will chase Riel!! (Kaya) Millie Iming too. (Tori)Me too!! Oh, everyone turned the extermination engine on. In the end, Aslin settled when the enemy center fell. Arf, battles like this were the most dangerous for Aslin. The monsters had also stopped listening to me. Well, it seems that they wouldnt attack their allies, so it might be useful when used well. But, everybody would oppose to make Aslin cry. ========== Afterword of the author Dont make Aslin cry. That should be understood now. References Chapter 70 Side: AlshtailRitea Are you okay with that?Have you acknowledged their enforcing? One of the traders that supports Roshuru asked me. (Alshtail)No, its fine. Indeed, Seraria has foreseen the amount of force the enemy would bring out this time. Then, why with such a minor fighting force (Alshtail)Its ording to n Huh? (Alshtail)It will be recognized that my judgment is wrong if they fail to annihte1)their opponent. However, it is necessary for them to experience the fighting strength of the Dungeon. I said the things just like Yuki-san had said to me. Theyd make sure that the opposite faction couldnt retaliate, and that it would bring dissatisfaction towards me and theyd hence remove me from power. Wow~ Thats wonderful. If the oppositions army truly fails as nned, then you can be in charge with anything. Indeed, Seraria-sama could have actually hidden some of her power? Since they had scouted the Dungeon, they know that the defensive force of Roshuru is less than 400. Then, they brought out a force of about 5000 fighters. Thats why I had purposely disclosed the information. I think it was a natural course of action for them. (Alshtail)No, Seraria-sama only intends to fight the oppositions army with her own force. What a joke. She cantpete with that strength. Yes, it wont even be a match. The opponents2)would be easily annihted. Oh, is that Kiyu-dono, will he attack from behind?In that case, the other partner will have no choice and they will fall in chaos. Dont worry Kiyu-dono. Alshtail-sama will be protected by us firmly. The opponent will withdraw by her unwavering might!! As soon as he saw Kiyu-san, he made a conjecture. (Kiyu)No no, as she said. I will not participate in this fight. To the end, Im protecting Alshtail-sama while she meets the emissary from Roshuru. Kiyu-san denied him. If you look at him, he didnt look that strong, but since we came No, when you listen to Serarias deration, thats unthinkable. As we expected of the opponents, they wanted to kill the emissary and Kiyu-san, and they would drag me along in the process Kiyu-san had jumped towards the one who wanted to harm me, beat him up, and sent him to prison. If Kiyu-san wasnt there, I would be gone for already. For now, the factions who believed my words in the upper echelon increased. Of course, since fairies were also in the Dungeon, there was anotheryer of people who agreed. Lulu-samas effect was wonderful. However, there seemed to be members of the opposite faction everywhere. I wont lower my head to Roshuru!!There is no evidence that we tried to assassinate Herge-sama!!This is clearly a threat!!In addition, some mystery that pushed the fairies into a dangerous ce such as a Dungeon, I dont believe it!!Lets annihte the Dungeon and rescue the fairies!!Theres no doubt that we have to capture the suspicious Seraria and ask Roshuru forpensation!! Oh, what the opponent said to rally people was rational. Then, the refugees were the biggest problem. There is no need to send them to another country. And its even foolish to provide funds for it!!Alshtail-sama, please clearly state your intention. Youre obviously choosing the refugees yourself. But we should save them ourselves, not others!!We already have proper rescuing measures, and emergency meals avable!!Please dont grow impudent to the nation!! Well, there was one way. They werent asking for salvation here. Many have be refugees because they were victims, and some because they couldnt find a job But thats not all. Then, Crack brought out the documents that described the flow of money. (Crack)The collected money that is mentioned here that you talked about No, most of the collected money was used for private use, and cant be used anymore. It certainly wouldnt be enough to save all the refugees, but certainly more than half of them. Can you say really say that you are properly trying to rescue people after you look at this? Well, thats (Crack)Of course, everyone involved in this matter deserves a punishment Capital punishment3). So, if we temporarily support refugees, we are saying that we wont do anything about that. I actually saw the city with my own eyes, and thats enough to live. And if they die because of a gue, you wont have to be troubled by it. Why people would die because of a gue? There were many people who tilted their heads on the side when the gue was brought out as it increased the benefits of sending refugees to the dungeon. It was not until Yuki-san told it to me that I noticed, but now I consented. If you eat rotten things, itll break your stomach. So, you get rid of the rotten. That the same thing was true for the animals in the neighborhood. Birds and rats that eat it would also cause a gue. Hmmm. Its reasonable. Moreover, Alshtail-sama, if you send refugees to the Dungeon, you wont have to worry about the gue and also the manpower Seraria-sama requires for her town can be secured. Should we ept Seraria-samas offer?Thats a threat, but should we ept?The trade is also much safer than to do so over long distances. Moreover, the fairies are there. When one person said that, a lot of them nodded. However, some people still didnt. Eeeyy!Dont be deluded!!Maybe they are trying to kill us using the Dungeon!!Besides, what would the other countries think of us if they hear that we cant even take care of our own people!!Lulu-sama hasnte back!!She is clearly a hostage!! Hes right!! Its not easy to ept as a country. Thats why Seraria-sama left this n. (Alshtail)I also understand the opinion of those who oppose it. But you are the minorities. The Congress wants to go in the direction of the trade. When I said that, it seemed that everyone was convinced except for the opposite faction. Guh!! The oppositions had distorted faces from the humiliation. As Yuki-san said, its not necessary to leave them inside, right? (Alshtail)However, we have received the proposal from Seraria-sama. If you neglect this only because you heard a small number of the opposite faction, that would leave unnecessary problems forter. Then, those who are dissatisfied should attack their Dungeon. How!? (Alshtail)So if you can get rid of Seraria-sama, you can use the Dungeon however you like. Im not going to join the quarrel, but if ever you can control the Dungeon, it will be a tremendous achievement. Why would you admit the attack Alshtail-sama? (Alshtail)So that, if the dissatisfied disappear, I think Seraria-sama would truly want to trade. By saying this, the opposite factions were boosted purposely, and we could then collect all the disturbing people and annihte them. This was the strategy Yuki-san and Seraria talked about. To make it look possible for the opposite faction, Seraria-sama only led a small force to defend the Dungeon. And now, in front of us, the battle for the Dungeon had started. There were about 100 people from the opposite faction. In order to see the results, most of the higher ups participated. Some of them pushed the oppositions armies forward. Come, Alshtail-sama. Our army will catch Seraria-sama soon. At that time it shall be the proof of your ipetence. Because of that, youll lose the seat as the Holy Woman. A girl who cant use even simple strategy is useless. Ahahaahahah!! One of the opponents representative denounced me with a loud voice. But this kind of behavior was gone 2 hourster. Because the army he was proud of was annihted. Th-thats a lie In such a strange way, he looked at the Dungeons defensive force led by Seraria who was advancing towards me. Impossible!? Merely a hundred people had escaped in the two hours. They were no longer in the state to talk but in a state of panic. It was unavoidable. Because there was too much difference in their abilities, they were now just like hunted beasts. But, this was a necessary sacrifice for the peace of the world (Seraria)Well, I wonder if you understood the extent of our capacities? Said Seraria-sama who had walked in front of us. Most of them were dyed in blood. Looking at the figure of those around, no one except me and Kiyu could keep our breath. (Alshtail)Yes, we will ept Serarias request, and about the trade Sh-shut up!!That was certainly a trap!!Thats right, it must be!!Otherwise, 5 000 people cant lose against less than a hundred!! Obstructing my words was the representatives of the opposition. When you see it, they are full of little girls!!Such women and children cant beat an army!!I will knock them in this ce!! Within the confusion, Seraria-sama drew her sword. It was toote to stop the trouble right. Ah, gi? When that voice echoed from him, the armor was halved, and including with his sword, fell on the ground. Her sword was a little strange?Seraria stood there, expressionless. (Seraria)Alshtail. I will handle the fight with the insiders. You, Are you from the opposite faction? Ye-yes!! (Seraria)Then, quickly push forward the refugee policy. We will start in one week as promised. Dont bete. Having said that, Seraria returned the sword to its sheath and returned with her army. (Seraria)There is no one in opposition to the trade with the Dungeon of Roshuru this time, right? After a while, the higher up finally came back to his senses and reacted to my inquiry. He shook his head vertically. Andter, here are the results of the meeting. As a mean of an apology to Seraria, it was decided that all the properties from the representatives of the opposite faction would be transferred. They seemed to be very scared of Seraria-sama. It would be tough with a lot of procedures. The cleanup increased unnecessarily My stomach hurts. ========== Afterword of the author Alshtail seems to have stomach aches because of her worries Ahah. Chapter 71 side: Labiris (Labiris) Haa I leaked a sigh. I wasnt tired. Just a bit lonely. Recently, Yuki has less time to hold me. Yes, it decreased. For me, its a life and death problem. After therge-scale defense of the Dungeon, new refugees from Ritea arrived every week. That was very chaotic. Because of that, everyday was busy. The only time when I could be together with Yuki was when all my work was done. Due to the nature of their jobs, Seraria-sama and Yuki were often together, but that was impossible for me. Since I was the head of the Dungeon. Good grief, I had to finish todays work on time!! Hey, jou-chan1). Im in trouble now, so give me money. Somehow, a foolish man came out. Hey!!Listen to me!!How can a brat like you be a representative!! Guys like him, many had flown from Ritea. Perhaps they were trying to take the leftovers from the rescue policy. (Labiris) Sigh. If you have anyints, you can do it at the next election of representatives. Im busy so move. Saying that, I left that idiot. I had no time to talk with such a fool. Id be healed if I can reach Yuki even one second earlier. That was the problem when I went out alone. Every time, I had to make a speech to the new immigrants, so all of them already knew my face. But whether they listened to the end is another story. I said to wait!!Listen, give me money!!Since you are a representative, you probably have some!! (Labiris) Now I wont listen to your words. So quickly move somewhere else. Oh yes!?I despise kids!! The men raised his fist over his head, and swung down at me. But I didnt particrly do anything to resist. What!? Since I was under Guardian Appointment, I could receive no harm. Yuki had already anticipated that the representatives would be the target of violence because of our roles, gender, and appearances. Therefore, that matter was settled. So once I received an attack, I offered advice. (Labiris)Dont you understand?Thats extortion. Because well go to a police patrol, follow me. Dont be silly!! For the second time, I offered him to surrender. Well, more likely He fled. (Labiris)Yes, yes. who was trying to pick a fight? And doesnt he understand his own ce? That said, I caught up with the fleeing man in a matter of seconds. What!? (Labiris)Always the same reaction, its boring. Thats why, I didnt take my sword out of its sheath when I hit. Gyah!? The man who couldnt avoid my attack, took it straight and rolled on the ground. (Labiris)Now, listen to me until the end. Youll be put into forcedbor. And after this, youll be bounded by a ve contract that will forbid you to invade the Dungeon. Because of our notice, every country would hereafter recognize you to have sinned in the Dungeon. Wa-wait hey!! (Labiris)Hey, patrol. Arrest this guy quickly. He got caught in grante delicto2). Ha!! Ooooo!!! Recently, I watched those events in series like they were a y. Im delighted when I defeat a resident. But its tiring. Well, it seemed that I wasnt the only representative targeted. The others were regrly intercepted and med too. (Vilia)Labiris nee-chan!! (Hiro) Onee-chan. Are you okay? When I waved to the crowd of people, Vilia and Hiro asked me. (Labiris)Oh, you two. Is the school today a day off? (Hiro)Un (Vilia)How is everyone doing?You are always strangely assaulted Vilia anxiously looked at me. They were together at school while I was at work. We only met at lunch. I was on good term with those two. And they seemed to get along well with Aslin and Philia. Particrly this Vilia. My intuition is whispering it to me. A womans intuition. Surely, she will be a good ally. (Labiris) I am okay but. With the increase of people, its not a rare sight to witness such event. Did you two undergo such event?I mean, did anyone in the school? (Vilia)Yes, the diligent Yuki-sensei has been cautious. Especially when we move around with money, one of the leaders always apany us. (Labiris)Which reminds me, the number of students increased and so did the number of senseis. How are they? (Vilia)They are good people. The diligent Yuki-sensei and Seraria-sama selected them. So they made a tight consideration. (Hiro) All good people. Hiro said,ughing. This girl, she looked a bit simr to me. Chapter 72 Side: Seraria (Seraria)Fuu, today is the assessment of the Dungeons. I looked through thest form and applied the stamp. The stamp was useful. If you sign dozens of paper with hand its hard. And then, I divided the documents to the appropriate ce. (Seraria)Now, lets eat lunch and set for the adventurer Guild? (Kur)Yes, exactly. Kur was also working steadily as my subordinate. Even now, she assisted me as a military representative of the Dungeon. (Seraria)Hey, Kur. (Kur)What would it be? (Seraria)From your eyes, how do you see our force? Are you getting used to this Dungeon? Weve been here for almost two months. Somehow, no matter how much I see ittely, I feel like theres something wrong. Yes, one month passed since the defensive battle. We hade here one month before the defense. This past month, we had epted many immigrants and that brought various trouble for the military patrol. Idiots were everywhere. (Kur) Lets see. Can I be honest? (Seraria)Yes, please clearly say what you have in mind. Saying what matters is important. Some of my personnel was dissatisfied, so I nned to rece them with people from my remaining unit in Roshuru. I was conscious that I acted quite irrational so far. Especially in the defense, no matter how higher our level was, we had still fought against about more than 10 times our number. (Kur)Then, lets be honest. Kur halted the time of a breath, she had a serious expression while looking at me. (Kur)Thats something Im not entirely sure but (Seraria) Entirely ? (Kur)Id like you to promote the technological level of the Dungeon so thats the outskirts match the inside of the Dungeon. I hit my head against the desk. (Seraria)Huh? What do you mean? (Kur)Currently, our troops work in coboration with the police of the Dungeon. But they are all packed in the outskirt, in the vige, at the entrance of the Dungeon. We are defending, right? (Seraria)Oh well, but when we develop the outside of the Dungeon, I dont think anyone would like toe in afterward. (Kur)Yes, everyone in the unit understands. So, we made it that every soldier would have a 1 week shift as outside duties. (Seraria)Yes, I know that well. (Kur)To put it briefly, the life in the Dungeon is too convenient. To the point that it became inconvenient to live outside, making noise. (Seraria) They shall train. (Kur)Nevertheless, outside there is no bath. Its the same feeling as if you washed yourself with the water drawn from a viges well. (Seraria) In terms of hygiene, its not a favorable situation? (Kur)Yes, thats why I dont want the distinction between the Dungeon and its outskirts to remain while it is still small in scale. In my opinion, that could easily serve as an advertisement for the Dungeon. I think people would be more than happy to go inside knowing that even more wonderful equipment awaits them. (Seraria) Fumu. Lets consider it positively. Still, we cant do it unless all the representative agrees. (Kur)Thank you for listening to my advice. Im working in the Dungeon with Seraria-sama but I think it will already hurt me to go outside. (Seraria)Ara? You dont want to guard outside anymore? (Kur)I shall refuse. It is so inconvenient to light a candlepared to magic light. Seraria-sama what about you, how about going outside? Yuki-sama probably wouldnt mind it. He knows about Seraria-samas temperament and will say yes if you are the one asking. (Seraria)N o w a y Something like going outside huh. How inconvenient would it be to return to Roshuru? (Kur)Theres a separate matter as well. (Seraria)Theres still something? (Kur)Yes, thats something I cant judge either. (Seraria)What is it about? (Kur)A part of There is more than a quarter of our members that want to live here with their families. (Seraria)Oh, I see. This Dungeons defense,ws, original rules, and advanced technology. It was so sophisticated that it was unmatched in this continent. When you have a lot of knowledge from the continent, Im convinced you would try to bring your family here. (Seraria)Ill talk about that with them. (Kur)Thank you very much. Our talksted for a while and the clock showed 12:30. (Seraria)Mou, its already thiste. Lets eat our meal quickly and head to the Adventurers Guild. (Kur)Thats right. Today, our Dungeon will finally open for the adventurers. (Seraria)Wait a moment, were still doing trials. Were only calling for adventurers so that we can get another impression. And we will see if there is any difference with the assessed difficulty the Adventurer Guild made. Only then we will determine the difficulty of the Dungeons. (Kur)That was rude of me. It was my first experience building a Dungeon with everyone . And while we made it only four floors, Im still really excited. (Seraria)I dont really understand though. With these words, right after I left the office, Delille was heading here. (Delille)Oh, Seraria-sama. Thou art still here? Right on time, why dont we eat together? Naturally Kur, thou shalt eat together with us (Kur)Thank you very much. But Delille-sama, have you decided on what to eat today? (Delille)Oh, not yet. There is the need to decide. Delille was now treated as a specialist of the military and police. Thats only natural for a Demon King. Her special duties allowed her to freely move between the police and the military. And she could battle whenever her judgment found something deviating from the rules and that she needed to act. No, that was the same for all representatives. It wasnt only Delille. However, she had that unique position. Of course, all the guys whoined, ended to jail after tasting the power of the Demon King. (Seraria)By the way, what happened to Yuki and Labiris? Are they together? (Delille)Both had a different business. They are supposed to meet at the Adventurers Guild. (Seraria)Business? (Delille)Yuki is at Narujas cksmith dealing with connections and Labiris is doing check ups at the government building. (Kur) Both are busy, right. (Seraria)Dont you want to help too, Delille? (Delille)Well, I am yearning to help Yuki. But his standard of work is nothing but headaches. (Seraria)Furthermore, his way of thinking is outside of standards. (Delille)And, let us talk about lunch. It seems that recently a sushi shop has opened? How about it? (Seraria)Eeh, thats the shop Yuki made (Kur)Is it good? (Seraria)Yes, lets head there. That way, we walked alongside Delille. (Kur)Ano, what is sushi? Oh, Kur never ate one? I was looking forward to her reaction. (Seraria)You will understand. Its certainly your first taste. So look forward to it. After that, Kur frequently came to the sushi bar. She was astonished at Yukis handmade product. ========== Afterword of the author Yes, this was the story of Serarias militarywork. Its painful, inside is so convenient and outside so inconvenient ahah. Well, work is just like that!! Also, Kur and Delille helped Seraria in making her Dungeon. You can somehow predict the result Ahah. Chapter 75 sideRank 7 Adventurer Orvik3) Im an adventurer offering my services to specialmissions, well, somehow it turned out differently from how it was supposed to be in the beginning. It seemed that I had talent. It is said that its supposed to take a lot of time until a beginner adventurer rises from rank 1 to 4. The main reason is in order to rank up to rank 4, one must not only subjugate monsters, but also fully clear a bandit exterminationmission. There are many ordinary and easy ways to raise your reputation enough, to rank up to 1 or 2. Such as doing ordinary tasks and helping in viges and towns. After you have done enough of that, you can finally go out and get rid of monsters. From rank 2, the subjugation of monsters begins and an adventurer usually learns how to fight, by fighting goblins, slimes, kobolds, caterpirs and the like. Well, if you think that you are capable enough, you also may search for stronger enemies., but this wont help you much with the Guilds evaluation. Officially the only benefit is selling the monsters materials, so your rank doesnt rise, though they do tend to at least favour you for it. Well, I think that this rule is well thought out. This prevents rookies with lower skills from getting lucky and reaching a rank that doesnt suit them. Ranks are not only a proof of strength, it is also a way to trust an adventurer. And just recently, I had reached a high rank, the seventh, in a short period of just 3 years as an adventurer. It might look like just a number and even if anyone could rank up a few times, reaching rank 7 as an adventurer in practice is actually way harder than you might think. As an example, take the thief or bandit extermination of rank 4. Since they are humans and not monsters, it can be very difficult to deal with. On asion they know their own weaknesses and take countermeasures for them. So there are varying levels of attentiveness, because of that, it can be a very unpredictablemission. Many rank 4 adventurers be injured during thesemissions, immediately putting an end to their career, or in extreme cases, lose their life. In short, even though a bandit is a condition to rank up, they are not ssified like monsters, so it can hold an unknown degree of difficulty to fight one. If all the adventurers could kill a thief each time for a rank up, the adventurers from the country wouldnt be able to do it anymore4)? Obviously, the difficulty to rank up to 5 is even higher. This is achieved thanks to a high ratio of sessful requests, your reputation in the surroundings, your personality and more. Naturally, the contents of the requests also be more difficult. There are many things that are taxing mentally, or misleading, such as searching for specific items inside a Dungeon. Additionally, the strength of monsters is nothingpared to what you had to fight previously, so troubles arise due to the monsters abilities. If a party on the level of beginners met an entity like a monster of rank 5 ss, it is very likely that itd result in a total annihtion. Rank 6. It is the rank I had up until a month ago. This is a rank that needs even more achievements than rank 5. Once further evaluations arepleted by the guild, one can attempt a specified quest. Uponpletion one would be awarded with a rank up. Thats where nominated requestse in handy. Well, one could also receive a nominated request in the lower ranks, but those ones are a lot more confidential. These special quests are also more likely to be a fight against an outburst of monsters. This rule is also done well. But telling something like that would make the surroundings panic if released to the public. The Guild usually knows when an outburst is about to appear thanks to the frequent investigations. After that, theres the danger of the numerous Dungeons. These are painful ces, even for adventurers of rank 6. Although the Dungeon is a ce where fortunesy, its far too easy to forget that it is a ce of unprecedented, yet natural disasters. Before you notice, youre surrounded by a swarm of monsters, some floors more so than others. Dangers such as that need some meticulously nned countermeasures, trusted teamwork and more than anything, experience, which also means that there is a deadly first time. Oh, and also, in the same way that adventurers are ranked, Dungeons are as well. I heard that the Dungeons received them since adventurers specialized in Dungeons. A Dungeons rank tends to be higher than the adventurers in it. Certain monsters and floors require special conditions to challenge them. Thats why, adventurers of rank 3 could enter a rank 6 Dungeon. It is hard to say whether thats a good thing. Higher ranked adventurers are good because of their judgment, theirmunication and their awareness of their surroundings. In general, it was also in ordance with the trust from the inhabitants who are settled around where they operate. When the rank of a Dungeon is high, you need to be especially cautious of traps and surprise attacks that are particrly high in numbers and also awareness of how strong the monsters are. Lets just say that their fighting ability needs to be high. The only Dungeon Ive gone into was rank 5. Thats primarily because there are no higher ranked Dungeons around. It was the only avable training Dungeon so I had ranked there.5) This is one of the reasons I stayed there, to rise as an adventurer, but the other is because its easy to get good quests and fame in a Dungeon. And just recently, I became rank 7. To get this high, its as much chance as it is skill. Well, truthfully, the only attainable rank for normal adventurers is 6 at best. To rise above that, you need to take a leadership role against an invasion of monsters. Moreover, just taking the lead isnt enough to rank up, you also need to have distinguished service in the battle. In my case, a group of nearly 200 monsters assaulted the ce I had set up as my base. Even if I had sought reinforcements from elsewhere, they wouldnt have reached the ce in time. In the end we managed with the local knights, adventurers and volunteers. At that time, we werent even 100 people in total within our main fighting force. Volunteers6)had also joined, so it was quite disadvantageous not only in quantity, but also quality. With my rank being 6, I was able to gather the adventurers who were in my vicinity and decided to protect one of the nks Against the offensive of double the number of opponents, our main force was inferior. The adventurers were also outnumbered, and unfortunately, one of the adventurers who was my subordinate fled. It was hard, but we managed to deal with our sector, we then hurriedly nked the exposed enemies side to relieve the main force. They then used the opportunity to move the wounded away from the front and had them recover. Thanks to that times achievements and praise, I was recognized as rank 7. I dont know how to reach rank 8. Mauve is one of the adventurers that are called rank 8 heroes, people who joined the defense. But his is a story of heroic proportion. At that time, the owner of a town moved most of its force away for a Bandit subjugation and as a consequence the town was left nearly undefended. The timing was truly unlucky, a horde of monsters suddenly appeared and there was no lord to provide guidance, let alone enough forces to oppose. The Adventurer Guild decided on a basic strategy which focused entirely on evacuating the civilians. One of the very few adventurers who participated in that defense and sessfully earned enough time for the escape was Mauve who was hailed as the hero of the defense. Regardless of the overwhelming disadvantage, he had gathered as many adventurers as humanly possible, raised their morale to the limit and pushed back a group that was nearly four times greater than there were defenders. Thus he protected the town. And the town i was in struggled when it was twice as many. He is a person worthy of respect. I wanted to meet him someday, but s, due to the Demon Kings machinations that one time, it was reported that he had died in the internal strife of the country. If he was alive, I would like him to tell me many great stories, but information is very confusing and I cant find his tracks. Well, its only been 3 months since the deration of the end of the war. At least one year will probably be necessary for everything to calm down. I have no idea of how to reach rank 9 or 10. If rank 8 was a hero who made critical contributions to defending a town, would a rank 9 or 10 be on par with a Demon King or a country? (Rahlie)Hey, Orvik, whats wrong? (Orvik)Oh, sorry. I am a rank 7 adventurer right? (Rahlie)Fufu, you are worthy of being an adventurer. I guarantee it. Wondering why I looked unfocused in front of the quest board, my party member Rahlie called out to me. I met Rahlie on my way back from a subjugation, she was inside a horse-drawn carriage that was attacked and I ended up saving her albeitte. Many people had already died by the time I arrived. There were a few survivors. And Rahlie was one of them, though she was a ve. there was some good luck as the coach of the carriage had survived, but the ves couldnt keep going. In general, ves look pretty bad, be it poor, unkempt, or just dead in the eyes. The thing is no one wants a worn-out ve. So ves usually at least receive the bare minimum clothing and shelter. Some ve merchant are good, other are bad. The bad capture from other countries and sell illegally. The good buy willing people. These people usually sell themselves to merchants to provide an immediate mary injection to the family in times of emergency. For thetter merchants, they have a hard time surviving sincepetition with the Bad is fierce and they often starve to death. What they do can be seen as a good deed from a certain viewpoint. The merchant I helped was thetter type, and the ves had all willingly be ves to help their families. The merchant was a gentle person, he treated the ves nicely and although it was a bit narrow, he provided a ce for them to sleep, enough food, and simple clothes. I waste at that time and since the good merchant would need some immediate cash to tend to everything that happened, I decided to buy a ve in order help. So I bought a pretty girl named Rahlie as a ve. The pricing of a ve varies, but the merchant said it was 7 golds for Rahlie. ording to my previous earnings, I could gather 7 gold coins by doing roughly 10 difficult quests. How should I say it, as many as 10 difficult quests are not easy toe by, so you know how much money I had7). In this region, elves, fox people, and rabbit people are a white gold coin each. Well, they are pretty cute though. Oh, it that was only regarding female ves, but male ves that can battle are also very popr. Honestly, after establishing my contract with Rahlie I got quite carried away. I indulged in a mans desire frequently. Thanks to that, a rather difficult period ensued where i had low funds, but Rahlie stayed by my side, smiling. And once Rahlie became able to sustain herself, I freed her from very. This was also a way to show her my gratitude. Its because I thought about how I repeatedly held her tightly in my embrace every evening and she, without voicing anyints or wishes, kept up with all of the dangerous things I did just to satisfy my desire. Despite all of that, Rahlie is still with me. She told me that she wanted to follow me of her own will and on that asion, she honestly bawled her eyes out. In between now and then I have made other friends and thus we have caught up with the present. My new friends have talent, but their strong point is their honest feelings. But since I am the leader, there seems to be some degree of respect and therefore distance in ordance with the dignity of my rank. (Orviks party member)OOi8)Orvik! The Guild Master is calling us!! (Orviks party member)Hey, even if its good hanging around with Rahlie, pay attention to the time and ce!! The other members of our party called out to us. These two people have a rtionship just like Rahlie any myself, and after they heard our story, we partnered up together ever since. Because we are all together, our job is less dangerous. There was no risk of pregnancy thanks to a magical medicine, but I have already told the other couple that I want to settle somewhere and dedicate myself to a nice, warm family. The Guild Master has called us for a request. (Rahlie)Huh?Wait a just a minute! The Dungeons are DIY!? And you want us to assess them? We all jumped in surprise after we heard that, our eyes flickered. (Guild master)Have you heard the story about thete Holy Woman Herge from Roshuru? The one about her sessfully conquering and then assuming control of a Dungeon? (Rahlie)Yeah, however I also heard that Herge was killed shortly after because of the Demon Kings n Rahlie managed to make a retort. (Guild master)Well, that is a fact. However, the rulership of the Dungeon has been handed over After that, we heard the rest of the story. Herges older sister, Seraria, inherited the authority over the Dungeon. She can use the functionalities it has and has tried a wide variety of things, such as establishing a new mode of life with immigrants and cooperating monsters. Apparently thats possible . Shes even made things that go way beyond themon sense of what a Dungeon is, like a founding a vast city inside the Dungeon walls. One such ridiculous n is to make specialised Dungeons inside the Original Dungeon for adventurers. How ridiculously unreasonable. A Dungeon inside a Dungeon? Specialised for adventurers? However we have been told what the obvious benefits are and we also understand well that if this Dungeon District were to function correctly and as nned, then tremendous profit and prospects will arise and the future of many people will expand exponentially. (Orvik)I understand, I ept the request. (Guild master)Thank you. In order to gather effectively before departure, the meetup with the other adventurers will be three days from now, so I ask you to prepare ordingly in the meantime. (Orvik)There will also be other adventurers? (Guild master)Oh, i assume you know that Seraria is nicknamed the war goddess? (Orvik)Yes, she even has a special ss and is on a much higher level. (Guild master)Thats right. So shes decided to create 8 Dungeons in order to provide a suitable training ground for the military and adventurers. (Orvik)8 of them! ? (Guild master)Yes. Weve already received some basic documents on the Dungeons such as a map and the features, but most of them cant be judged withmon sense. Thats why, we intend to send two teams to each of the 8 Dungeons in order to explore and determine what the rank of the Dungeons should be. (Orvik)Understood, if its like that, then we have quite a lot of responsibilities on our shoulders. (Guild master)Right. Because of that, we would like you to rmend some adventurers to us. If they are referred to us from someone as powerful as a rank 7 adventurer, they will surely go the extra mile. (Orvik)Are you sure?You want to give such an important task to us? (Guild master)Come on. If its rank 7 adventurers, then currently only you are avable in the Adventurer Guild of Ritea. Well, even though I say that, rmendations will be limited to a minimum of rank 5. Honestly, we have even called out to the notorious ones of rank 6. No, it would probably be more urate to say weve already called out to all the members of rank 6. (Orvik)Ano, how many rank 6s does Ritea currently have? (Guild master)Well, in total its about 70. But not all of the parties can participate, some are already in the middle of longermissions. So long story short, 8 teams have decided to participate. Indeed, so in that case, maybe those people shoulde (Orvik)I currently have a rank 5 adventurer in mind. May I? (Guild master)Yes, please go ahead. (Orvik)How about Tanaka-san who leads the heroes from the country of Rumel?They are fairly strong, and there is no problem with their mentality. That would be a perfect job for the heroes of Rumel, who were summoned from another world. And I think, that Tanaka-san is even stronger than the regr heroes. Even if some peopleugh at him because hesLevel 1, he doesnt try to hide the fact. But in my opinion, his individualbat ability is already above rank 7. * * * Back when I was once leading a team to exterminate the ogres in Ritea, there were a lot more of them than the intelligence we were given and to top it all off, the ogres had a Tempest ogre leading them. The moment we realized this, I was thinking of breaking out in one direction and running away with our tails between our legs Suddenly, the sound of explosions echoed and the Tempest ogre sttered in the blink of an eye and the other ogres quickly followed suit. The person who appeared after that disy was Tanaka-san, leading the heroes. (Tanaka)Excuse me. I thought that it was a dangerous situation so I forcefully helped. Of course, since I did this without permission, you can take the materials of the monsters here. Hey! ?How can you snipe so precisely when there are all these obstacles in the woods?! As usual, its amazing. Sniper?But Tanaka-san didnt even have a bow. Was he a magician? (Orvik)N-no. It was helpful. Thank you very much. I am Orvik. An adventurer. (Tanaka) I am called Tanaka. (Hikari)My name is Hikari9). (Nadeshiko)I am Nadeshiko (Akira)My name is Akira. And this is In that way, we introduced ourselves and parted ways. Later, I heard that they are heroes, indeed thats a title fit for their capabilities. * * * (Guild Master)Ah, the noble Tanaka cant join us on this one. Its a confidential matter between the countries Roshuru and Ritea. Tanaka is actually a heavyweight in the hierarchy of Rumel so we dont know how reckless they might act if they hear about the Dungeon. If we manage this poorly, it may even up as a diplomatic incident. (Orvik)Oh, so we are in that kind of rtionship. Well then, they cannot receive this quest. (Guild Master)Well, thats unconfirmed, but I heard that the heroes of defense areing to Ritea. In fact, it would be even easier to found the second team if they are to ept this request. (Orvik)Is that true, they were ok?! (Guild Master)Ho ho ho, the heroes of defense are still popr. Well, Im still looking into it for now. For the time being, I would appreciate it, if you started with your preparations. (Orvik)Ahh, sorry. Understood. Ill take my leave. After we finished preparations for departure, meeting up and traveling to the Dungeon, we saw something amazing. Its a lie right? Is this really a Dungeon? Theres a sky Also theres trees and a river And in the field over there theres an orc!He is working hard in the field! ? The truth that appeared in front of our eyes was that there is a Dungeon right beneath the cathedral of Ritea. And theres even a transfer field connecting to Roshuru. But, that was only the beginning. Ive been told that when we reach Serarias Dungeon, there would be buildings, shops, and a so called Super Lutz. Whichmon sense do they think can catch up with this10)?There are also a number of rare items. While I was busy being dumbfounded, they started the exnations of the Dungeons. (Guild Master)On this asion, these people have also epted to participate in the quest to assess Dungeons. Everyone knows them. The rank 8 heroes of defense!! Oohh! The members of the Adventurer Guild became noisy, I also came back to my senses. Was he talking about the Heroes of defense? The first perhaps hes the one who carries a spear, the light spear Raija. The second looks like Curse, the sage who holds a wand. And thest one The strange man I had spoken with, the sword user and leader Mauve!! (Mauve) Well. Thats impossible to us It isnt fun.. !! No. right? Then.11)I am expecting great things from you!! Thats absolutely not possible!! Dont deny it!! Hasten up!! (Guild Master)Eto, excuse me, Mauve-dono. Could I ask you to make a greeting? Come on, go. (Mauve)To Hell with that!! Later on Ill absolutely drink some good sake!! It must be an acting. Everyone was smiling at Mauve-sans performance. Well, is this the behaviour of the hero of defense? Wrong. Rather than acting, he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. (Mauve) Okay. Uh, well, I am called Mauve, one of the heroes of defense. However, that doesnt matter. You have all suffered and fought against death, toe to be where you are now. Trust in yourselves. I dont think theres much of a difference between you and me. Everyone quietly listened to his words. Heroes truly are different after all. Good people who dont use their power arrogantly, truly believe in equality and therefore are always careful and nice. (Mauve)I heard that all of the adventurers here have been individually selected. I think that you are already aware but Ill still say it. Although its an assessment, its perfectly possible to die if you make even one mistake!! Never let your guard down!! Those Dungeons are made by filthy, crafty characters It hurts! ? As he said that, a woman of a noble family came behind him. (Seraria)I am the lord here you know?Whose personality is filthy and crafty?Well, I sympathize that yourementing over our Dungeons. But dont say anything that would tarnish their image. The Lord? So this means, she is Seraria-sama12)! ? When everyone realized, they immediately fell to their knees (Seraria)Please raise your heads. We have asked you toe. It is our side that should be lowering their heads instead. I want to show you my gratitude for this times support. Thank you. That said, Seraria lowered her head. * * * Then after a simple exnation, we joined with another team and then we received the guidebook on our assigned Dungeon. (Orvik)Now, how do you intend to move? Weve received a strategy guide!! Seraria-sama bowed her head just like that. If we do our best here and memorize it, theres fame, money and glory as a reward!! The team that joined me is Rank 6, but they seriously couldnt keep their calm. It seems that he is excited since someone from royalty bowed their head. We may be inferior, but we will go first!! If we are very lucky, Seraria-sama will choose her suitor!! 13) As they said that, the teamughed and charged into the Dungeon. (Rahlie)I wonder if theyll be okay? We all had the same thought as Rahlie. (Orvik) Well, there is no need to study the guide for the first floor I managed to squeeze those words out and entered the Dungeon after them. This Dungeon, as Mauve-san had warned, was very unusual. A wide meadow. You can see a forest with a pathway down the middle in the back. For the time being, I cant see any monsters. We instantly formed a circle as we took our first look into the Dungeon. Its a defensive formation we assume every time we transfer somewhere for the first time. Where do you think the stairs are that lead to the bottom? Thats the guide says further in the back. Where in a meadow is the back Yes, this floor isnt a maze and no matter how hard one looks, one could only see meadows and woods. Is there even a back here? Anyway, standing around here wont get us anywhere, so lets head for the back of the forest. Since it was so ringly obvious why not try the path we saw? Yes, Im ok with that. Might as well since theres nowhere else. Even if we were to get surrounded, it should be easy enough to retreat as long as we progress carefully and check our surroundings, also theres the emergency transfer. I have no objection. After that, we proceeded along the path. There we met a few kobolds and animals but since they are monsters for beginners, we defeated them easily. (Orvik)The first floor has kobolds, thats honest. (Rahlie)Oh well. Its a necessary thing for beginners. (Orvik)That would normally be the case but this time there are some special circumstances, if you paid attention to the introduction to the Dungeon you would know that that is a misconception. (Rahlie)Eh?Whats up? Do these Kobolds have special abilities?Arent they at best capable of beating things with a stick?Orvik, could you please fill me in? Im afraid i missed it. Rahlie missed it? Well, its okay. This doesnt usually happen. (Orvik)Because Kobolds look likes dogs, these ones have been made to act like them. They have feelings of friendship and a strong awareness of territory. Since their noses are good, they will quickly smell blood, especially if its of their own kind. Once they notice that their friends are dead, you have to deal with quite the numbers. Well, the same is true of the goblins. Honestly, now that I think about it this would bemon sense if not for the category Monster. I mean they dont usually care too much about theirrades being killed, isnt that a little strange? (Rahlie)Oh, I see. Normally it would end when the ones immediately in front of us die, but not this time. Weve already made noises and killed a few, isnt the situation pretty bad? Shes got it. I suppose an unexpected enemy reinforcement mighte after they heard the noises. Well, it shouldnt be too bad. In nature, the herd wont move that much unless something extraordinary happens. And also because Kobolds and Goblins are weak demons. While we discussed such things, we started hearing and feeling vibrationsing from dead ahead. What is it?An earthquake? No, this resembles the sound of a horde moving. Eh, a horde you said That means Look!! Those are people right, no way! ? From the back of the path, the adventurers who charged ahead of us, are running in our direction. Two of the six are being carried off on the others backs. Appearing from behind them, was of course, a horde of roughly 100 kobolds. Wanwano!! Wanwano!! I can hear very specific noises. Im bing unsteady. What should we do?That herd looks pretty riled up, should we ready ourselves to sustain injuries? I think that it is better to withdraw quickly. There is no meaning in fighting that and consequently getting hurt on the first floor. I agree with what that girl, my partner, said. They made a mistake. There should be no need for us to meddle with them. But why havent they used the return ring? No wait a second, it could be that theypletely panicked and forgot about it. If thats the case then rank 6 is a bit (Orvik) I intend to withdraw, but first I will tell them to use the return ring. For that reason, Rahlie please use an AOE spell to buy me some time. 14) (Rahlie) Seriously, if they forgot their rings, are they truly rank 6! ? Isnt that a beginners mistake? (Orvik) I understand, but please hear me out. Lives depend on it. (Rahlie)Got it. Then Ill start chanting. Rahlie quicklypleted the chant and unleashed the magic. (Rahlie)Fire storm!!! A whirlpool of me was formed and the kobolds within its reach were sucked in, then rolled around on the ground and then died. Wanwano!! Wanwano!! He-help us!! Save my friend!! (Orvik)Use the ring!! The return ring dammit!! Ah! ? He looked like he had really forgotten, despite this being reported directly from the Guild Master. While I thought in that way, those who were running away disappeared in a matter of seconds. (Orvik)Yosh, they escaped. Orvik, we have to hurry!! Oh yes!! And so, we ceased our search after just one hour and returned to the guild. When we got back, the wounded were receiving treatment from Lulu. Oh, wait a minute, was Lulu-sama also here? What a luxurious treatment. Excuse me. You are the team that dived into the same Dungeon as this party right?May I ask you what happened? Although we intended to report the situation to the Guild Master, a different person called out to us first. (Rahlie)Eh, isnt it Tori!?Riel too!?Why are you in this ce! ? Rahlie let out a voice full of surprise as I also noticed it. Their appearance has made leaps and bounds in the really good direction, but this is indeed the face of Tori and Riel. Both of them are adventurers of rank 6. Recently, we lost contact though.. (Orvik)Huh?But the two of you werent with us on the ride here.Did youe inter? (Tori)Eetto, Orvik. Rahlie, please calm down and listen.. (Riel)The Dungeon all of you entered was made by me Riel, Tori and Kaya!! (Kaya) Thanks. Eeehhhhhh? Riel was crazy as usual, but to think that she would be someone of this level of importance? ========== Authors afterword What do you think? This is the mechanism of the adventurer guild of this world. Oh, dont mind too much about Tanaka. When ites to Torino (Yuki), this will be a contest of end of century proportion. They wont face each other for the time being. Afterwards, quite the quantity of Wanwano gather!! Editors afterword What a rude bunch for not calling the titles of princess and Saint properly. But what should you expect from adventurers who were most likely born as peasants. References Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Injuries by the dozens. side: Labiris Fuu, its good that no one suddenly died in the Dungeons. But as far as Ive heard, it seems that the adventurers have made a lot of mistakes. Seriously, tactless humans are everywhere. I think Yuki should just take full advantage of them. Whilst Im just mulling over options, Yukis talking with the Guild Master. He always works hard. He himself doesnt seem to be aware of it, but we all know that Yuki is driving himself too hard. Im getting quite anxious that some random day he will just copse. (Yuki) Then, how Oh, yes. (Rock)That is Then how about But watching his stoic profile while hes working so hard is wonderful. Ah, what a dilemma. So at the very least, to ensure Yukis beauty sleep, I have to hypnotize him. Yuki has consented, so Im d that I could do so without any hard feelings. Including various other things, its OK1). (Seraria)Hey, Yuki. What about the injured ones? Seraria-sama asked Yuki. (Yuki)Oh, for the time being, it seems that Herge and Lulu saved their lives However. (Seraria)However? (Yuki)No thats .. (Rock)Lets talk about it normally. (Seraria)Grandmaster, wee, is there anything we can help you with? While they were talking with Rock-san, the Grandmaster of Riteas adventure Guild came over, it seems he wants to convey something. Did hee here because of some problem, I wonder? Well this is a gathering to discuss the current state of the Dungeon assessment and so all the adventurers are also here. Maybe hes looking for them? (Grandmaster)Seraria-sama, are you looking forward to the ratings of the Dungeons? (Seraria)Yes, of course. This is an important evaluation about the Dungeons weve made. It will be valuable information for the future. (Grandmaster)Thats certainly true. Ipletely agree. When they were still making the training Dungeon, they called for me to take a look, ohh man, my heart was throbbing in a way unworthy of my age. (Seraria)Ara, Grandmaster still has some active years left in him. (Grandmaster)Ho ho ho. And so, please listen to this story. As a matter of fact, its actually quite embarrassing (Seraria)A request?What kind? (Grandmaster)No, nothing difficult. Thanks to the help of Lulu-sama, all of the injuries have almost recovered to the point where you cant even see anything. (Seraria)Thats a good thing isnt it? (Grandmaster)Indeed, however they then said that they wanted to restart the Dungeon raid as soon as they had sufficient nutrition and received permission. Well, they probably feel ashamed. After all, they were done in by Kobolds. Ah, I see. Thats because they think its a greenhorns mistake. And because of that, they wanted to redeem themselves the very moment they recovered. But to attack a Dungeon twice in one day (Orvik)Please dont bunch us up together with them. We do not wish to dive in again today. They are simply way too excited. (Orviks party member)Thats right. I agree with Orvik. At least for today, they should cut it out. (Orviks party member)True, I also agree with Orvik. A rank 6 was defeated by Kobolds That brings shame to the profession. Are they really rank 6? (Seraria)This Dungeon has usual settings so some hups are natural. But this is at a level where you could doubt the assessment they provide. As opposed to those, who intended to invade the Dungeon a second time, the party which had Tori and Riels friend, was nning on starting to actually take studying the strategy guide seriously. Well, of course they would after seeing that. (Seraria)Which reminds me, Grandmaster and Rock-san. How is the Guild going to deal with such a blunder? I almost forgot, they had made such a huge mistake. And mistakes usually receive punishment. Would the Guild mete it out? (Rock)Because there was no actual damage, theres practically no need for a punishment, however (Grandmaster)This time is special though. Theres the official testimony of the rank 7 adventurer Orvik. So we cant just im nothing happened. Also theres the fact that rank 6 is supposed to guarantee a certain level of quality. Hearing the direction of the twos conversation, those concerned started looking worried. Well, its too soon to mete out a punishment, but I guess Id like to do something about their rank, I mean to actually forget a safety line, which was specially prepared by the customer definitely not worthy of rank 6. (Injured Adventurer)Please!!Somehow!!Give us another chance!! (Injured Adventurer)Please hear us out!! When the situation started developing in that direction, the other party raised their voices and lowered their heads. (Herge)Ehmm, thats impossible right now. (Lulu)At least not for today. You should rest for today at the very least. Herge-sama and Lulu-sama who had arrived with them, protested. (Lulu)Well, how about this then?Rest for today and we, the healers with the highest of skills, will ensure you can go tomorrow. (Herge)The highest (Seraria)Ara, well. For some reason, Herge-sama and Lulu-sama were making delighted expressions Tch. (Injured Adventurer)No, thats (Seraria)Were not done discussing their punishment yet. As far as Ive understood, it seems like the mistakes they made in their first raid of the Dungeon was shameful in front of us, the Guildmaster, the Grandmaster and a princess. This a mistake which was made due to extreme levels of tension, precisely because of who is here for this assessment. Due to this, we shall extend the duration of the assessment quest by another 3 days, for a total of a week. In light of this agreement, why not postpone their punishments for now and observe them for the remainder of the request?It would be too cruel to punish them just because of how the situation is right now. (Rock)Certainly (Grandmaster)Thats true. Thats fine by me. Do you guys have any objections? (Injured adventurer)Eh, as long as we can have another opportunity It looks like theyve reached a consensus for the moment. (Injured adventurer)Wait just a minute!!Seraria theres something I need to hear from you!! (Seraria)Huh?From me? Eh, what? Did you have something which involved Seraria-sama?. Is it true that you are going to choose your husband from amongst the adventurers who are capturing the Dungeons?!! The air froze. Ah, got it. They apparently dont know that Seraria is called the war maiden and obviously also dont know that she has Yuki. It is said that all the men who made advances up until now were thoroughly rejected and that she proimed that only a man from a foreign country, who was stronger than herself, would be able to marry her. And suddenly heres the rating of the Dungeons. This would look like a method to find such a manly man from the outside. .. However, that couldnt be further from the truth. The man who asked the question was, of course, serious, he intended to give it his all. I mean, really, really serious. (Seraria)Puh, Im sorry. Well (Yuki)Ohh? Seraria-sama seized Yuki. This is obviously an embrace. (Seraria)Though it hasnt been officially announced yet, this is my fianc. She gave it to the guy straight and with a bright smile. How vicious. (Seraria)So the rating of the Dungeon is literally just an assessment quest. My choice of husband is this man and no other. *Thud* After he finished processing what Seraria-sama told him, the man fell to the floor. Oi, is he okay!? Hes stopped breathing!? Do-doctor!! Herge and Lulu hurriedly checked him. (Herge) Hes just unconscious. (Seraria)Ara?But I was just being honest? wasnt that a bit too rough? (Rock)Oh now that you mention it, this has yet to be made public huh. (Grandmaster)What? Rock? You already knew? (Rock)Yes, I was informed when I first entered this Dungeon. (Grandmaster)I understand. The war maiden.. This Yuki, isnt he just an ordinary person? (Seraria)Thats how you see him. You see, I can see how rich his intelligence is. (Grandmaster)Werent you looking for high abilities inbat and agile movements? (Seraria)Love is blind. It turns out that representative Yuki has a very solid foundation in regards to desk work. That charmed me. Though that may be true that wasnt what she first fell for sure. (Rock)Its painful to grow old and watch the new young2) Thats regrettable Rock. He must think her thing for Yuki is just his intelligence, but theres more to him than that. No, maybe its because of his abilities that he is able to win in the first ce? The person in question just had a big smile and saidThats not it. Its more like I rely on everyone else.3) (Seraria)Anyway, we wont be limiting the restarting of Dungeons to tomorrow for all adventurers. How about it Orvik?Wanna have another try? (Orvik)No, we wont go again for today. Because the kobolds are still in a frenzy. (Seraria)Umu, thats a good move. (Rahlie)Well, with this I got reunited with a lost friend, theres a lot of catching up to do. (Riel)Ho ho ho, I was surprised to meet one of our good friends. Rahlie is an honest girl, she intends to hang out with Tori and Riel for today. (Seraria). Which reminds me, what happened to the adventurers that went to the other Dungeons? (Grandmaster)Because the other Dungeons are more normal, the schedule should remain the same and they should be continuing the capture right now. Well this is the first day, there will be many teams that will decide to return after doing a preliminary scouting run, just like Orviks party. So the others should be able to stay on track huh. While I was nodding at Rock-sans conjecture, Seraria-sama came over still confining Yuki in her arms. (Seraria)Grandmaster, Guild master, you should be right. But just to be safe, when the adventurers return, please inform them about my future marriage. (Rock)Are you sure? (Seraria)Just a moment ago someone of his level had expectations, its pitiable. (Grandmaster)I saw it. But isnt that better?Its not like I want to belittle Yuki but arent there better choices?Seraria-sama, there may be a man more worthy of your heart amongst them. Carefully, the Grandmaster tried to tell her that this would be a waste, but she kept smiling. (Seraria)That wont do. There is only Yuki in my eyes. (Rock)Hey, hey, there, thats some overly excessive meddling for an old man. Apologies, then I will convey your message to them. (Seraria)Yes, please do. After that, some of the adventurers who returned early from their examination like Orviks party suffered from respiratory failure.. Men who had the dream of marrying a Princess. How pitiable. ========== Afterword of the author How about that, isnt it horrible!! After all, its how Seraria feels!! Also, do your best to bear the feeling of a man and endure it inside your chest, even if it hurts!! I might take a day off from writing tomorrow. References Chapter 77 Side: Yuki (Grandmaster)Right then, The duel will start when I say Start. Is that okay? The other guy nodded. (Grandmaster)Yuki, is it fine with you too? Hah, why did ite to this We were currently at the Adventurer Guilds training ce. I received a sword, and it seems that I am going to be forced to fight this guy. (Opponent)The con-condition (Seraria)No need. My husband will definitely not lose. No, in fact, this level of trouble can simply be shrugged off by my husband. Wha- , Seraria!! She keeps blocking my escape routes. Wait a minute. If I lose, wouldnt this just draw a close to my marriage with Seraria? (Seraria) Dont even try thinking about something stupid. I can feel some weird air around you from here. (Yuki) Hey thats mean. Well, its not like I dislike Seraria, Im thankful for her political weight and her strength, but thats all. In addition to that I dont know any of her goals. Well I guess I cant cut ties with her, I guess thats the problem? Seriously though, why did this have to happen.. The cause of this was the fact that I am Serarias husband and of course, she had to tell all the adventurers who had hopes. Then the next morning after the adventurers returned alive from their respiratory failure, I was challenged to a duel. Normally I would refuse, but someone is sabotaging my escape routes. To top it all off, I also receive some disturbing attention now. (Adventurer)Excuse me, can I talk with you for a sec quick? (Yuki)Yes, what is it? (Adventurer)Are you called Yuki? Serarias prospected husband-to-be? (Yuki)Yes, thats right, but why are you looking for me? After I answered that, all the adventurers started staring at me. From top to bottom Even if I am a man, this kind of gaze hurts!! I understood why animals in zoo are prone to stress. Perhaps you wouldnt be exposed to stress if you became a madman. (Adventurer) Sorry for my impoliteness but it looks like you have never held a sword. (Yuki)Well, thats because I havent. I am a civilian. Thats all, though I can kinda use a bit of magic. When I said that, the adventurers expressed their astonishment, whereas the girls on the other hand.. (Millie)Kinda? a bit? Whats up with that? (Lutz) Well, its just same old, same old. Onii-san never changes, as good as ever with the art of conversation. (Labiris) Hes frauding, or perhaps we can detain him for viting the rules? (Lutz)Trust us. We cant even get close to him. (Riel)Yes, that time was terrible. I was blown off in one shot. (Labiris).. His way of fighting is fundamentallypletely different. (Seraria)However, I have never seen Yuki-san in closebat. (Ellis)Well, Yuki-san did say hes not the CQC type. He is the support type. (Delille). Whence doth this support type obscure his fortitude and ascendancy that hath thepetence to crusheth both thou and Mine life in but a single blow (Lulu) Because I have seen it once, I can guarantee that he is a better at using recovery magic than us as well. Previously, I had a practice battle with the girls before the defensive battles. Well, it turned out that besides the battle with Aslin, Philia, and Labiris, they stayed within the realms ofmon sense. Since arge scale battle was very different and may have held surprises, I trained a little to try to synchronize my individual skills and my consciousness as much as possible. During that time, I received a wife, uhh, Hooray! I guess. Well, I had one mock battle with her aswell and I won one-sidedly, after that it was just training. Then, everyones hard work paid off and the defensive battle turned out a huge sess. I wasnt able to hold onto my troop though. (Adventurer)Excuse me. I heard that you were a civil official (Yuki)Yes, thats correct. (Adventurer) Wait a minute. Seraria-sama, could you please lend an ear? I would like to ask you something (Seraria)What? (Adventurer)Seraria-sama, I heard that your marriage partner must be stronger than you? (Seraria)Thats right. (Adventurer) Ah, eto. Excuse me but, Yuki-dono is a civilian and no matter how I look at it, I dont think hed ever be able to win against Seraria-sama (Seraria)He is in a league for himself. Besides, he saved my life. I think that qualifications wise, that its more than enough for him to be my husband. Seraria answered honestly. Well, I guess she was talking about training. At that time, it wasnt only Seraria who had participated. At the battle of the wives, Seraria and Delille took the front while Riel, Tori, Kaya and Lutz were acting as their support. Millie and Ellis were overlooking us from afar with bows. At which point upon my experience of experimenting on top of experiments, I developed my barrier N14 that stopped all of the girls. My barrier N14 is a multiyered barrier. First, a magical barrier against physical and magical damage is expanded. It consists of 14yers, with pure water between each acting as a buffer. I also added electricity to the surface of the outsideyer, making anything that makes contact receive a shock. Well, the first, Seraria, was instantly knocked out by it. Delille endured it for awhile, but after she forced her way through 5yers, she couldnt move anymore. Meanwhile, Tori and the others who were supporting received some me bombs as they approached. I could only do something of that level because of the Guardian Appointment. I was shocked at the sea of mes that appeared. Though I knew that the principle behind it is simple, actually using it was a little scary. After asking around a bit, why magic appears in your hands and is then released, I concluded the following. You focus your magic in one ce, decide what it should do by strongly imagining and then carry it out. In other words, as long as someone can imagine and has a feel for it, he can use magic. The amount of magical power someone can use and how fast it regenerates depends on individual talent. And you cant manage tomit if you cant picture it in your head clearly enough. Something I discovered though, is a detail in the Lance system and the Storm system. The Lance system was made to fire javelins repeatedly. In order to do this, you summon javelins around yourself and fire them at will. However you cannot specify a ce to summon them. They simply appear and then follow the caster as if of their own volition, awaiting their orders, though the time limit is pretty short. The Storm system however, is the opposite regarding targeting, also it has a much lower cap in regards to raw power since it activates right next to the caster. So when you cast a storm spell it is possible to specify where around you the spell appears, however once casted, one can only pour more power in it. The main problem is that as you cannot cast it at a longer range, the danger of yourrades and yourself getting involved is very high. Especially if you are trying to cast arge-scale fire type magic for example. Thats when it dawned on me. Do I really need to have it slowly approach you? It would be easier to present it in the form of a bomb. Thats what I thought. Because of that, Tori and the others were annihted by the explosion. Ellis and Millie surrendered on the spot. Actually I could handle everything easily. Sadly, the beast girls Tori and Riel have very scarce magic reserves. They used solidified magical power and spent it all on trying to pierce their opponent, they didnt even use any magical power to make it rotate. And so, it was just stopped with aboingon the point of contact. Their amount of magical power is low after all. (Adventurer)He is a civilian, but he is stronger than Seraria? (Seraria)Thats right. When the adventurer who asked Seraria received her response, he slowly turned towards me (Grandmaster)Yuki-dono, Id like to make a proposal. Would you please show me the skills with which you won against Seraria? Eh, dont wanna. Why do I have to expose my cards? I was specially acting as a civilian to im the fact that I cant do anything!! (Yuki)Sorry (Seraria)Eh, I dont mind. You can have a round against my husband. (Yuki)Wait, what? (Seraria)Thats fine right? Dear, that would make for a good scene in which you can prove yourself suitable to me. (Yuki) And your real intentions? (Seraria)Id like to see my dear in closebat. Thanks to yesterdays mess. You have no ways of rejecting. That was calcted?! Serarias a scary mastermind!! (Seraria)My husband will win without the use of magic!! Because, that should be sufficient. Seraria meddled further. The adventurers began to get wrapped up in an intimidating aura. (Adventurer)So, magic cant be used? That is appreciated. Im starting to get angry, ill seriously go mad!! Youre showing a graceful and peaceful face. That makes it worse! (Grandmaster)Ho ho ho. I, the Grandmaster, will personally oversee this duel. Ugyaa, even more trouble came!? (Rock)Since there will be no magic, the training grounds at the Guild is a sufficient ce. The old man Rock announced that we were going to fight at the training ground of the Guild. (Aslin)Onii-chan do your beesssttttttt!! (Hiro)Nii-sama is the strongest in the world!! (Philia)Onii-samas gant figure I dont have a camera!! (Vilia)Onee, calm down. You can use the functions of Call. The chibis added their cheering, I truly wasnt able to refuse anymore. Because today was the day Vilia and the others would be going to the childs Dungeon. It couldnt be helped that they were motivated, right? When we were ready to start, the Grand Master was, of course,ughing in delight, swung his hand downwards. (Grandmaster)Hajime!2)! The adventurer in front of me is alertly watching me and his sword is steady. It felt like he wouldnt miss any opportunity. It was a big difference from the adventurers who were driven out by kobolds. (Opponent) With my Bastard sword, I will show her why she should have chosen me instead of you Saying so, he rushed in like the sh. (Opponent)Civilian, to handle a sword is an art, more difficult to perfect than magic!! In a fluid motion out of approaching me and into bashing his sword swung at me from my diagonal upper right with tremendous power. Oops, it looks like if I received that with my hand, it would go numb for a while~. Even if my level is high, scary things are still scary. Byun!! Together with a nice ring, my sword parried from upper right into lower left,as I leant to the right and took a few steps back. (Opponent)Huh? The other party distanced himself quickly. Why are you taking your distance, where is the follow up? Either way round 1 didnt work. (Grandmaster)Ho hou. Thats pretty amazing. The voice of the Grand Master. (Rock)Masaka3), Yuki-dono, for all this time (Grandmaster)Oya, Rock, you didnt know either? (Rock)Because he has only ever used magic until now. (Grandmaster)My goodness, thats terrible. He wasnt a long distance, but a close ranged type? What I did was easy and simple, but I still received praises. Making use of my status, I retreated and shifted my sword a little. In other words, it was parrying. The means of dealing damage with weapons is limited because they are weapons. It is a basic skill, to the point of being a need, to read your enemies options when you fight. In the case of my opponent, he is wielding a big sword called a Bastard sword. The big sword bashes its enemies by making use of its heavy weight. In other words, its not something that you can easily sh with from up-front. This world is unreasonable with level and status, but if you defend against someone that has a Bastard sword head one, the Bastard sword will im first ce. If you want to attack in rapid session, you can use a one or two handed swords instead. If you want to urately stab, then you can use a rapier. You can also fight with gloves like Delille. She fights with her hand to hand skills. Well, its easy to say, but its scary to fight for real. Ive always thought that, but recently, Ive been fighting more and more outrageous monsters as I leveled. Im gettingfortable with fighting. Ah, of course. I was pretending to go the bathroom at those times. Fouh!! Such sounds echoed through the training grounds. (Opponent)Damn, what with your reaction. Seraria-samas story was a lie all this time My opponent took distances from me. (Opponent)However, its not by avoiding like a willow that youll win!! (Yuki)Willow you said. (Opponent)Eh? Closing to opponent in a sh as he closed his eyes. Lets think of the timing in a blink. Gakin!! For the first time, sword collided against sword. Ara, he was able to react, what youd expect from someone high ranked. Just like this, our swords were still colluding. (Yuki)Nugugugugu His power here, it seems to be above !! (Opponent)Guguh! No, it looked like I was pushing hard but its an act. (Opponent)Ill push you to the end!! Therefore, he putted power as he had dered. Slup. That way, I suddenly pulled my sword, reducing the power. It broke his bnce. Of course, the man was trying to copse onto me. GAh !? A thick sound was heard when the man fell down, his face hitting the floor, facing the ceiling. This right hand was on his left side. In other words. His jaw was beautifully broken. Ah, his jaw was probably crushed. (Grandmaster)Victory!! The winner is Yuki-dono!! Ooooo!! That way, everyone around cheered me, but thats not all. The man was going bikun bikun4)and his eyes were turning white. Even if I wasnt allowed to use recovery magic, I had no choice but to use it in the end! (Seraria) Ah, youre lovely. My husband. (Lulu)Eei, its not the time to be blushing, you have to treat him quickly!! Its bad, the chin is totaly broken!! I managed to return Lulu to sanity somehow and the man was saved without any troubles. By the way, Lulu was saying that there was a crack to the skull after the jaw was crushed. Hey there, you had to train at least as much as Kiyu. ========== Afterword of the author It was not confirmed. Well, you have seen a part of it. Also, he exined the rules of magic Chapter 78 Side : Steve Specie : Goblin army leader Its bad. Real Bad. I really wont survive getting involved with the Generals wives. No, well thats not really fair. Realistically its just one. His other wives are harmless, Delille is well just a little, you know, but on the inside shes surprisingly normal. However, Miss Seraria is a big no-no. Why? Because she refuses to obey the General. Thats a big no-no!! (Aslin)Steve, you cant get injured!! At the feet of the General was our little o-hime-sama1), she was giving me her support, like a cute cheerleader. Ohh!! I can feel motivation rising!! (Seraria)Steve, you dont have to go easy on him. Wait a minute. Whats motivation again? With perfect timing, Seraria nee-chan interjected. (Seraria)Steve, Vilia and Hiro came today Aslin in the lead. You cant show them anything strange alright? Oni2)huh!! The General also had to fight with such a feeling a while ago!! Of all things, to use children!3) Hey, General!! I sent a meaningful nce to the General, asking him to put his wife in order. He raised his hands and nced away, my plea was rejected Hurgh, I have no allies here!! Uh, how did ite to this.. I started reminiscing as I looked at my reflection in my practice longsword. ==== Jump in time to the past ==== Right after the General won against the adventurer. At that time, Squad A was stationed at the entrance to the Adventurer Guild, while I was inside checking the current situation with the Guild. (Adventurer)Uh?Why is there a Goblin here? So, I was noticed by an adventurer. (Adventurer)A monster Why is it not attacking us? (Adventurer)Hey now, earlier today, there was an exnation that the monsters outside of the Dungeon District are under control. (Adventurer)Oh, that reminds me, hes wearing the security armband. Thats right, so please leave me be. Then Ill be able to leisurely enjoy my grape juice. Ah, by the way, we monsters who are defending the city are receiving a tentative sry for the time being. The people of the city were told, that we arent dangerous. Thanks to that, weve been sincerely guarding the city, schools, shops, and training centers; getting along well with the inhabitants. Well that said, today is my holiday. Because of their arrival my break was ruined!! Even when I thought I would be able to y cards after a long time Thanks to the General, our head is pretty good, he made us capable of remembering things and we had a fun time learning a lot to the point where we could read, write and do calctions. Also we got to y games. As for the wives, we could receive their requests, because we felt that they could be trusted. Thats how I was thinking, until the recent duel with the general. (Adventurer)Hey, is this Goblin part of the security that is said to be really strong? (Adventurer)Dont be stupid. A goblin?What rank is it regarding Guilds subjugation? (Adventurer)True, its a mere rank 2 for beginners and yet the defense is entrusted to that? Are those guys employed by Seraria-samas husband? (Adventurer)Now that you mention it, that really could be the case, that crazy guy Dont stare so much!! Im not interested in a man!! (Adventurer)Some of the Lord or Knight Goblins are ranked 3 or 4 arent they? (Adventurer)Ah, if youre around rank 4, you cant possibly serve as a security guard right? (Adventurer)That might be the case, but either way, I havent seen him wearing anthing like that?He is also too small to be a Knight or a Lord. (Adventurer)True, he is just a Goblin equipped with fancy clothes. Wild ones have straw pants and a crude weapon. Hey, dontpare me with the wild exhibitionist bunch outside!! When we had the spare time, I went outside of the Dungeon and witnessed the sad madness of my fellow kin outside!! Whats more they dont even bath, I dont want to be seen in the same light as those perverts!! Those exhibitionists I just mentioned were exterminated by our unit. People who have a hard time imagining it, can imagine the following. Imagine you and your acquaintance are suddenly dumped into the Victorian era where the streets stink and are full of excrement. Then some random stranger runs up to you for a hug, to top it all off he/she/it doesnt even bathe or shower!! (Seraria)Is something wrong I wonder? (Adventurer)Seraria-sama!? (Adventurer)No, but that monster, the Goblin, he walked inside the Guild earlier. Is the monster part of the security? (Seraria)Huh?All guards in the security wear this armband. Didnt you hear the exnation? (Adventurer)No, I was listening, but Im surprised to see a Goblin being part of the security. (Seraria)Oh right, but he is. (Adventurer)Umm well though I am being impolite, but are you sure that it is suitable for security (Seraria)I understand ne Ah, I had a bad feeling. Seraria nee-sans eyes squinted and there was a smell of danger in the air!! When you first see her, you would think she is just hot-blooded. I dont want to be a part of this. I think Ill just slip away silen- Gashi Grabbed by the nape of my neck, I was pulled to Seraria nee-san. (Seraria)Where are you trying to go Steve? (Steve)Go, Gobu N-no, Im part of the security, its time that I go on a patrol so (Seraria)Ara, how diligent. Your raising your voice because youre worried about the security? But dont we have an incident right here? We should take care of thiscking image they have of you first and foremost. Wearing a beaming smile, Seraria nee-san abducted me. ==== Jump in time into the present ==== This was the result. (Seraria)Well, now we have a representative guard of our city. Steve, a monster Goblin. Earlier some adventurers came talking to me about the Goblins asking if it was okay for them to be part of the security force. Thats a bad image. Because of that, I want the adventurers to feel their skills by fighting with the Goblin Steve. Of course you can try to kill, you can kill him without worries. Wow!! (Seraria)Well, because you all dont have any motivation, lets make it 1 gold coin if you can defeat Steve. (Adventurers)Ooooo! Ugiyaaaaaaaaaaa, totally outrageous damn what she said ! At least for the General there was no killing!! Human rights No, I really wanted to cry out loudly about living beings rights!! Im alive after all!! (Philia)Steve, do your best like nii-sama!! (Vilia)Work hard like onii-sama, Steve. I think you can, but (Hiro)Onee, thats not something you should be saying. Kuu, the General has preferential treatment. (Seraria)Now, are you ready to fight? Seraria nee-san called out towards the area where we were about to fight. (Steve)Gobu.. ?What about them, can I kill them? (Seraria)Nope. No good. (Steve)Gobu!?So Cruel!? While I was asking that, an adventurer from earlier came forward. (Adventurer)One gold coin. Well, I want to say that I am not attracted by it, but know that I am also interested in thepetence of that Goblin. Let me be your opponent. Well, mou, can I run away already? (GrandMaster)Ho ho ho. This looks interesting. Seraria-sama, can I watch this? (Seraria)Yes, please do so. My way out!? If I ran away now, they would reduce my sry!? Oni4)!! Akuma5)l!! With those Half finished breast of yours!! It should be either big for hope or t for justice!! (Seraria) Sry reduction (Steve)Gobiyu?GObuuuuuu! You can read minds!?Thats tyrannical discrimination! (Seraria)Not if you win. Easy right? Mou, I wont be able to leave for a while!! Lets knock him into the ground quickly!! Which reminds me, this guy is heavily involved with the cause of all this!! (Seraria)Well then You two. Hajime!6)! Seraria-sama gave the signal. (Steve)Gobuuuu! Rest in piecesss (Adventurer)Uwa7)? As for the result, because I have overdone it, the treatment fees would be deducted from my sry. Thats too much. ========== Afterword of the author Yes, it was a story from Steve. In the meantime, it also served for Serarias purpose of showing to the adventurers that they cant mess with the security. Half of it was for her own amusement though I will give a silent prayer for Steves wallet. References Chapter 79 Side : AriaRalRoshuru Roshurus next Queen. (Seraria)Wee, pleasee in. Onee-sama. Before me stands my important Imouto1). But honestly, Im not pleased. (Aria)Seriously, after all that turmoil you ran off andmitted to something unthinkable. I barely managed to resist retorting by grinding my teeth.2) Seraria for the better or worse had chosen to live by the art of Bushido.3) But the previous turmoil ended up with Seraria making active moves and getting married to an outsider and, albeit only to an extent, unknown man. Father was particrly opposed, and the amount of support she received4)was the bare minimum, but to her all of it was totally meaningless. After all, in Serarias eyes, that man, the master of a Dungeon seems to be seen as abnormally prestigious and powerful. (Seraria)Something unthinkable? I wonder why? For the sake of giving myself territory and wealth, I just went to the neighborhood and negotiated? This girl While pressing my thumbs to my temples, I was trying to swallow what my sister said. Yes, from a certain point of view, it looks just like she negotiated a marriage. But the opposition parties have received a lot of dirt5)because of this. Princess marries herself off to [some man]. They loved this entire event. No well, they at least pretend to be loyal to our country, but they are obviously overly friendly with other countries too. But the opposition only leaned towards our country and could break easily if we make a bad move.6) No, thats what they pretend to our country but they could lean towards any other. Taking advantage of trivial things like this ismon among nobility. Its our responsibility, my fathers and mine, to stand at the top of the country and make decisions. Not Serarias who brought upon us this situation at her own convenience. (Seraria)But, how can you have the nerve, respectable father, distant ane-same7), to judge me, when the two of you have left the Kingdom unattended. Leaving it wide open, after such an incident has only just passed. We were now on our way to visit the Dungeon that Seraria assumed as her territory. Ostensibly worrying about my younger sister, in truth, we are heading there to ascertain the danger level of this Dungeon. (King)Thats not true. Chasing after the throne when were so close is a bit too much. (Aria)Thats right. (King)Well then, I want to enjoy a slow and leisurely talk about this vige of yours But I believe the fewer the questions, the better for Seraria? (Seraria)What do you mean? (King) No, I think that these are solid buildings, firmly carving that amount of trees in a mere couple of months aftering here is amazing. However, I have heard there were 7000 migrants from Ritea currently present. As otou-sama said8), there are buildings outside the surroundings of the Dungeons but its the size of a small vige. True, I wonder if thered be enough space to house such arge number of adults, as addressed in the letter? Though hes mixing up the front gate with the mansion. (King)And whats the meaning the son-inw not appearing before me? Hisst words carried a little anger within. Otou-sama was clinging to his daughter. If Seraria herself didnt make some extravagant show this time, to showcase her new husbands power, he nned to marry the daughter of an appropriate noble to the Dungeon Master and retrieve his daughter.9) The royal family itself bothered to visit. Its a matter of course that otou-sama is angry when that man didnt appear before his wifes father, thats beyond disgraceful. (Seraria)Ha, what are you talking about. Pushing a member of nobility onto him, a girl that you would use at your own convenience to monitor and spy on him, what reason would there be to pay respect to royalty after having that done to you? (King)Guh (Seraria)In addition, to try and pick up taxes. Are you stupid? Although father has a good image right now, you originally tried to overthrow the Dungeon Master with your ironically poor n. Im not sure if angering him is wise, just deal with it huh. (King)Nunuh!? However, the collection of the tax in 5 years (Seraria) Are you seriously saying that? It doesnt matter how many years it is, this ce was originally established as an independent state. You dont collect taxes from smaller neighboring countries do you? Despite me saying that, it is currently considered to be part of Roshuru for the time being. My husband wont show his respect for that in such a small way as by paying taxes.10) Kuso oyaji,11), as many of your necks as my husband asks me to rend, I will present to him that many heads in a heartbeat. Theres a tremendous aura of something more than just fighting spiriting from Seraria. When did she get this strong? But, no matter how hard you fought against the hardliners of Ritea, your level shouldnt rise so much that you could feel it like this.. (King)Lo-long ago MyYou said that you would be your fathers bride (Seraria)Shine12) (King)Wait!? Otou-sama, ytime is over. You know that if you talk about this, Seraria bes enraged!! SFX:Gakin!! (Seraria) Oops.. 13) Otou-samas body that took Serarias sheathed sword took flight and until it found a wall. SFX:Wham!! Wh-wh-with using just her arm strength she blew father away!? Otou-sama also have a high level of 92. And his swords level is also at the humans peak, 5. And yet he was blown away by a strange sword that was still in its sheath!? (Seraria) Please do not try to y dead like a child. My husband is currently busy evaluating Dungeons. Therefore, I am the one who hase outside to pick you. Seraria looked down with a bored expression at the rising dust. (King)Oh, oh, it seems that you have raised the strength of your arms yet again. However, about this much. Wait, you came outside to pick us up? Isnt this vige the Dungeons city? Otou-sama walked over as if nothing had happened. (Seraria) Huh, well, pleasee along.This ce is inappropriate for a proper talk. You happened toe at the time when my husband will shortly be at the meeting room, so lets go there after a quick tour of the Dungeon. Seraria said so and headed for the center of the vige. We walked until reaching the entrance of the Dungeon. (Seraria)Kur, good day. Be especially firm with the security today. (Kur)Ha!! I dont think anyone will be able to pass this entrance and remain safe.14) (Seraria)You said something stupid. I will reduce the pay of anyone who bothers the hand of my husband. We will initiate full security checks and patrols! The unit in direct control of Seraria returned a salute after hearing her words. As usual, they are well trained, if a little obnoxious. And when we entered the Dungeon, ourmon sense copsed. All the ministers who had words ofint regarding our matters this time were simply dumbfounded as they stared at the inside of the Dungeon. (Seraria)This time Ill do the exnation of the city myself. Though I think my husband would do so as he is soon to return, but hes busy at the moment, so please make do with me this time. Seraria was speaking to us, but we were all unable to respond to the sight which was spread out in front of us. Then, as we were led around by Seraria, I looked around the city within the Dungeon. How? I couldnt exin it at all. A perfectly divided and organised town in a way that makes sense, simple and efficient. There are also lots of unbelievably luxurious goods and facilities, like an amusement facility that could be called a national treasury and all of it was made to be of use to themon people. And also, a ssification using floors. A ce where knowledge15), which normally would only be obtainable by aristocracy, was avable at everyones fingertips. A school where they have secured the human resources to educate the children. Everything is different from the Kingdom. To be honest, I was lost. The way people are managed, the technology of this ce, and the advantages it brings. There is no waste at all. Then, how was it? There are still many ces that cant be exined in detail in a day, but one week should be good so please enjoy tomorrow carefully. Seraria took us to the conference room called Sougou chou sha16)where we took seat and she served tea. (Seraria)But, for the sake of enjoying tomorrow, shall we first ask for what purpose you came? If you dont finish your work, theres nothing to enjoy. (King)O,oh, thats right. However, for Serarias groom to note.. When father said that, the door of the conference room opened and the man who I saw only once on the call screen entered slowly. (Seraria)Right. Dear. How did the rating of the Dungeon go? (Yuki)Its only the third day, theres still some time before we begin. And if its done poorly, the period for the rating may as well be extended. (Seraria)It cant be helped. There are at least 6 medium Dungeons. I didnt expect to see a scene where Seraria would happily talk to a man. Both otou-sama and the other ministers are aware of Serarias temper, so seeing this with my own eyes, I waspletely surprised. (Yuki)Well, I am sorry I wasnt able to wee you this time. But In order to fulfill the duties of a marquis which I received from the King, I have worked very hard so far to support the lives of the people. At any rate, I dont have any more funds at hand. That man talked with sarcasm without hesitation. It was us that said we wouldnt give money when entrusting you with that discretion, so to tell us that was an unskilfulint.. (Minister)Marquis Yuki-dono, how impetuous are you despite being the groom of Seraria? One of the minister started to attack the Dungeon Master Yuki-san. (Yuki)Yeah, so let me apologize here this way. I amcking in capacity, but I want you to show me a sample. If someone brings 300 ves with 300 white gold coins, if he can do more than what Ive done here in two months, please introduce him to me right away. Let me take him as a reference by all mean. Or maybe minister-dono, may you be able to show it to me? (Minister) N-no, that thing. The denounced minister made a face crushed with bitterness. Yes, nobody owes him. Rather, all the members in this ce had been borrowing from him. A loan the size of the country (King)It is nice to meet you. I have also heard the circumstances of this ce from Seraria.The Grand Master of Riteas Adventurer Guild headquarters hase to this ce to assess this Dungeon, its a justified measure. So instead, should I have your seat removed minister? When Otou-sama said so, the ministers face who hadined becamepletely blue. (Yuki)That point is right. Today is the third day of the assessment. It has just begun. The Grand Master is interested in this life, he rised early to work and enjoyed doing various things. (Seraria)Well, that being the case. Lets move on to the main suggestion, what is your exnation for this ride17)? (Yuki)Haa? In the meantime, goods sent individually from Ritea and Seraria were used effectively in the reconciliation with Gai. Is that a problem? (King)Ab-about that its good!! The problem is why have you held war against Ritea and then retreated!! Abruptly came up a big sore spot. Well, this time we came to ask about the responsibilities that lies in the battlefield against the hardliners of Ritea, but the battle was a victory under themander Serarias leadership. As a result, the hardliners lost their position and retired superbly, saying they had angered Seraria, an opponent with overwhelming strength. Their private properties were confiscated as a mean of apology towards Seraria. Roshuru then used that inpensation towards Gai. The total value of the hardliners personal property amounted approximately to 30 000 white gold coins. Its about a fifth of the annual national budget for one year. The dispute this time with Gai was due to a strategy from the Demon King. But the damage which each other suffered were as such. However, neither of the countries wanted to givepensation, it fell into a vicious circle. Seraria gave me money and I was able to use it freely to that end. After Gai had receivedpensation, they also sent their ownpensation and used their legal tools to solve the tension. (Seraria)Indeed, Otou-sama, onee-sama18), the ministers, you would like us to kill Lulu and for the hardliners to keep their regime so that the three countries could remain in a situation of war? (Seraria)Well then, shall we get back the reparation that I gave to Gai first? Thats why I have handed the money over to the country, but indeed to have expected war..People would then be sent to Ritea with Lulus head and Roshuru would then immediately entered in a state of war. The ministers who intend to squeeze attention andpensation from this Dungeon were pale, as they originally were the one putting the country in danger. The ministers and us to a certain extend, wanted to use theck of the feudal lords self-awareness..19) It seems that it was instead us thatcked awareness. With Serarias attitude, the three countries could have entered war at any moment. But that girl instead chose to take such actions. (King)You dont have any objections? Then, lets execute Lulu in this town at once first into to enter a state of war. (Aria)Theres something that make me wonders, I know that you sheltered Lulu-sama here and that you sent her to Ritea. However, in Serarias story, it was like Lulu-sama was still inside the Dungeon? (Seraria)She is now. As an apology, and for our reconciliation with Ritea, Lulu has also married my husband. If I send Lulu that serves at the proof of the reconciliation back, the current Holy Woman Alshtail-sama will instantly bring trouble. Its bad, beyond problematic. No way, how did Lulu-sama marry Yuki-san as well. If you want to condemn the face of this Dungeon, it can be publicized as a mistake that helped Ritea. But to say that Lulu-sama is married, the importance of this Dungeon for Ritea must be considerable, and now it wasnt possible to y a wrong card.. (King)Did you understand? So now, lets proceed to take Lulus head (Aria)Wait, just wait!! Seraria!! (Seraria)What, onee-sama? (Aria)Your responsibility doesnt matter!! So stop the Lulu-samas execution!! Our country doesnt want war!! All right, otou-sama!! I would use that momentum and ask father for consent. (King)Well, I dont care this time. However, for acting independently theres a punishment and wont be any reward. Is everyone okay with this? The ministers shake their face up and down on the spot. (Seraria)What, and now you dont want to give us a reward? Seraria looked disgusted. (King)Ahem. Then, we will proceed to the inspection tomorrow. However, Seraria Theres still another case with my son-inw. (Yuki)With me? Not with Seraria? (King)Umu. I was worried about how Ritea would react this time, but there is nothing wrong with Lulus marriage already. (Seraria)What do you mean? (Yuki)Do you understand that this time, you got arge amount from Seraria and that you have reconciled with Gai? (?)Yes thats true. (King)However, this concerns the face of the country Gai. No matter the scheme from the Demon King, its Roshuru that opened hostilities first and went to war with them. In the end, we just dropped our head and paid a lot of money. (Seraria)Oh, and you think Gai would be rude to the other countries and not respond with a gift? (King)Well, I was entrusted with the princess from the country Gai. (Yuki)I have an incredibly bad feeling. (King)The seventh Princess, she has been sent to our country as the return gift. In return for the gratitude of us foreign countries.. (Seraria)Is your real intention to get rid of a nuisance? (King)It is some difficult topic to speak of. It would be untactful to have one of the minister take her as his bride. (Seraria)The seventh Princess It is troublesome to deal with knowing the circumstances of Roshuru, and if not deal well it would break the trust with Gai? (King)Lets see, for other side its a loss that doesnt itch. After all, the seventh princess already has no position anymore within her home country Gai. (Seraria)Yeah, she is the seventh. Her brothers and sisters will seed her position. It is a seriously troublesome payment. (King)Then, son-inw!! For not understanding the detailed circumstances of Roshuru, following with Seraria for weing Riteas biggest heavyweight Lulu-dono. Son-inw will have to take care of the Princess, lets convince Gai!! (Seraria) No way, are you bringing someone else in? (King)Yes!! When Otou-sama answered, Seraria stepped towards him in a tremendous manner. (Seraria)Kuso oyaji!! Shineeeeeeeeeeeeeee!20)! I understand Serarias feeling, but I would be troubled if they dont ept it. Would it be up to Yuki? Ah, could it be taken as a little revenge? ========== Afterword of the author Yet another bride. Well, more details and whether she will be under house arrest is another matter. In a sense they were able to tie with Gai. Lol. (Face: Sorry everyonein to Antheor in thements to let him know how much you hate missed him) Chapter 80 Side: Seraria (Seraria) Thats the story. So, what do you girls think? I talked about the meeting I had with that kuso oyaji earlier and about the Princess that was forced upon us. I was now asking about everyones opinion on the matter. (Riel)Thats a hunt!! A huuunnttt!! For a girl like that, its absolutely a hunnntttt!! 1) Riel said that loudly but on the contrary. (Ellis)But, if we refuse the Princess here, then theres still another matter wed have to deal with right? Ellis asked. Shes right. If we refuse the princess here, its simply moving the problem further into the future. And that kind of problem grows over time. (Seraria)Youre right. After all, we have no easy way of rejecting the Princess. (Lutz)Well then again, shes pitiful. I wonder what we should do? Lutz also made a difficult face. (Lulu)However, the Kings circumstances are understandable. If things are managed poorly and the truth about Herge is revealed, even if Gai was forgiving, they wouldnt be able to suppress an uprising aimed at Herge-sama and Roshuru. Realistically, its doubtful they would even try as well. Lulu added as well. Thats right. Kuso oyaji was at least thinking about some things. He cant afford to carry such a bomb. Should he let it fall, then it would break the alliance and very well may devolve into war again. Therefore, they needed a ce which fulfilled two conditions, A, It imprisons her in such a way that she either loses contact to her home country, or she loses the ability to spy and B doesnt cause a national level incident. Conveniently they have such a neighbor and the solution they he came up with was to marry her off to Yuki, effectively imprisoning her in the Dungeon, or so he must be thinking. (Riel)But theres something I dont quite understand, why would there still be a problem if she doesnt marry Yuki-san? Riel tilted her head. Oh, indeed I have to exin the events surrounding Ritea in detail. (Seraria)That (Ellis)Seraria, can I talk about it? If theres a mistake please correct it. Ellis said that and stood up. Well, I guess I also want to know how much Ellis understands. Also, everyone has started calling me without sama at the Inn. (Seraria)Would you please take over then? (Ellis)Yes, please excuse me. Ellis walked to the position of the white board. Presently, our main gathering point of the Inn is the banquet hall. Yuki is currently bathing Aslin and the others, so he isnt here. (Ellis)As Riel said, there are things that are difficult to understand, so I will try to summarize as concisely as possible. Everyone please ask me if you dont understand something. Ellis said and everyone nodded. (Ellis)So, this topic doesnt only concern Yuki-sans potential marriage with a royalty. It also concerns the return gift from the country Gai to Roshuru. Yes, this marriage and the previous hostage repayment2)for Riteas damage are the same. (Millie)I know that, but why a princess in the first ce?It seems like there would be plenty of other options of people they could send. Millie asked back. (Ellis)The fact that shes the Princess is essential. Whats important about a return gift, is whether or not it corresponds to the amount ofpensation the other party sent first. However, it would be rude to deliver arge number of daughters from the aristocracy, since people are not currency and also because it would also look like sending a lot of spies. Thats the problem, the other side cant afford to pay reparation with normal means, since theyck the funds. However, it is also regrettable to deliver talented people, so it would need to be a woman, but then the daughter of some noble wouldnt have matched the amount ofpensation Roshuru sent. Therefore, it had to be a daughter to the royal family. But such a gift cant be treated in a crude way. (Riel)Indeed, it would be better than cing arge number of spies. Humm, so if its a Princess, she has enough mary value to equal or exceed Roshuruspensation? Riel didnt seem to understand well too. (Ellis)About that, because its a story concerning the nobility, you should ask Seraria about it. Ellis waved at me. Well, I dont understand all of that countrys rules either. (Seraria)It makes sense to hand over someone of the royal family. If its an ordinary noble, the meaning conveyed with the apology would be too thin. Well, maybe if you imagine an apologying from this Dungeon, if we were to send me or Riel, which apology would look more sincere to you? (Riel)If it is better for this feudal lord Seraria or I to apologize ah I got it. It is meaningful for the people in power to stand behind an apology. (Seraria)Thats it. Ellis please carry on. (Ellis)Yes. Then the outward appearance of why they choose to send a royalty is now understood. (Millie)Outward appearance? Millie who heard Ellis asked in return. (Ellis)Yes, its probably only a facade. The Princess most likely came to explore the inner workings of Roshuru and its circumstances. (Millie)I can imagine that but, can she really just fumble around? Wont she be monitored? (Ellis)Well thats true, but the thing is shes a princess. It can be said that if you restrain her freedom too much, then the treatment towards the Princess would be reciprocated by Gai in an outrageous way. Additionally because of having a princess in Roshuru, Gai could publicly visit Roshuru frequently and at little cost. (Millie)Oh, I see. So its like that. She wont be a bride for Yuki-sans sake, but for Roshuru, effectively recing a spy into the Dungeon in order to know about the inner workings and circumstances of this ce. And Yuki-san after Lulu and Seraria would also be the husband of one representative from each country. That way, it would also be impossible for the Princess toin about acking partner right? Millie was right on the money. Just like that kuso oyaji said, for Roshuru its best to put the Princess in here (Ellis)Perhaps, Seraria. Do you think the King of Roshuru didnt visit to start a war with Ritea, but instead to talk about the matter with the Princess? (Seraria)The real purpose of his visit is as you assumed. The potential battle with Ritea was merely a bonus. For anyone who doesnt understand the circumstances behind Ritea and Roshuru, they tried to squeeze us for a fight with the hardliners who had retired and thereby reset the alliance. But with a few simple words with that kuso oyaji it was suppressed. But, whilst showing his displeasure, he asked for.. (Lutz)Oh, the King of Roshuru choose to scold his retainer at that time, telling a story to onii-san and the others then said that their own judgement was wrong. All to create an atmosphere where it would be harder to refuse the princess. Lutz nodded, she hit the nail right on the head. (Seraria)Well, his vassal was also ipetent, to get shut-down so fast. If you didnt know the circumstances behind this time, its natural to think of it as an arbitraryint, the one who started the fight without knowing anything, just got the tables turned on him.3)While they knew, if we could not keep pace in the talk, the only oue would have been a war with Ritea. (Tori)The King is serious about this then, right? Tori who nodded also disyed her admiration. (Seraria)So, in short, Im not pleased to allocate my husbands time to a scheming woman and a scheming King. (Lutz)You want to be the first one?4) (Seraria)Of course. Lutz, I mean everyone here is probably the same?5) All of them nodded. (Lulu)I would like master to embrace me soon.6) (Lutz)So right, in that case wouldnt Onii-san reach out his hand to touch us? (Seraria)Youre right. In that case, pray that you be pregnant before the married Princess. (Delille) It was disclosed that Yuki recognizeth mine person and figure. Saying only a few words, Delille looked at everyone in the room with mes burning in her eyes. (Riel)But, if this Princess meddles with Yuki-san, wouldnt we have no more reason to not meddle with him? If a wifees, he will have to make children wouldnt he? He Everyone followed onto the loophole exined by Riel. (Seraria)Please wait a minute. This is .. (Lulu)Heh, its a big chance to conceive a child with master. (Lutz)Seraria, in the event that Yuki-san doesnt turn his hand to the Princess, then the whole thing would be a smaller problem than initially expected.. (Seraria)Dont say that, thats why you have a maid to check and make sure that everything is done properly. Its the same as refusing to give thanks for not doing any work.7) (Lutz)In other words, if Onii-san makes the Princess pregnant, its not a bad card we can use as well? And if he doesnt then everything is fine anyway? (Seraria)Thats right. (Riel)Etto, in other words, if we wee the Princess pleasantly, the situation of the Princess might improve and as the result we might be able to do hi things to Yuki-san!? (Lutz)I know nothing about improving the Princesss situation, but wonderful days awaits with onii-san if we decide to wee the Princess. If he turns his hand towards the princess, he wouldnt be able to say anything if we turn our hands towards him, Onii-san will love us properly. However, what if its an outdoor y?8) (Seraria)Th-thats different!! I was only thinking about the disadvantages, but this was an unexpected blind spot. For me, no, for us, it is a good opportunity to be loved by Yuki. (Ellis)Pl-please calm down for a while. We might be able to see advantages for this, but how do we convince Yuki-san? (Seraria)The problem is that we have to tell Yuki about where the advantages of dragging the Princess into the Dungeon lie, whilst avoiding the demerits.. Ellis put us into a stop as everyone was now trying to think about what to say next. Side: Yuki I was now suffering a lot. The problem was that we would wee the Princess as my bride at todays meeting. If I go back to contemporary Japan, Id assume to be a bagman without motivation. The current situation is an harem. But to add another Princess to it seemed to oppose Seraria and Labiris. In addition, the condition is a wedding. Moreover, because its a negotiation on a country scale, unlike Seraria which I could simply like, it would be very bad if i didnty my hand on her. Although I did not offer myself to Seraria and the others, if I happened to give my hand to the Princess first, Id likely be stabbed.9) Ive been avoiding reaching out to the girls with my hand, but isnt this the limit? Sending a review to Luna10)per mail, Im waiting for a reply. After I talked with Seraria and the others, it had been decided that we would put it on hold. I didnt stretch this mail too much, because if that useless god happened to stumble upon too much, she might just appear in front of Seraria and the others which is scary. That useless goddess was truly disagreeable, Ive hardlymunicated with Luna since at all. How can I exin it to a useless goddess A god. No no, first I must exin to Seraria and the others the benefits of weing the Princess into our Dungeon as a bride. I can also make the Princess into my toy, hiya oups!11)! What, I sounded just like a brute. Rather, lets now talk about the matter with the Princess, that the King of Roshuru purposely brought to me.Make good use of it, yes it would be easy to contact Gai if we have the Princess. Now that I finally knew about the circumstances between Ritea and Roshuru, the three countries are charging into a state of war and I had no means ofmunicating with Gai at all. But, realistically since Gai didnt know the truth behind all of this, they ended up having to investigate Roshuru, you have my thanks for noticing yourck of intel. They dont have any eyes. The Princess must check for her country, but in the end, they didnt know if they would know the truth or not. Because this times troubles were stirred up from within Ritea and Roshuru, its natural that Gai would have a limited scope of knowledge rtive to the whole case. The seventh Princess of Gai was now truly a walking bomb that tried to investigate and search. She would be an obstacle for any country. However, its impossible to drive her out. It feels like they might think shes a necessary sacrifice. So it was through my Dungeon that this arrow of white feathers went through.12) I dont want to hide the inner circumstances of the Dungeon, I would rather have them advertised. If Gai joins the fray, more people wille. A ce that is convenient for the three countries outcasts and at the same time a ce where they can entrust the Princess. But, using those reasons Would my wives be convinced So, no matter how rational I am, this isnt convincing enough. Especially this time. A case like weing a Princess, in which I would need to take my hands out hasnte until now, but from the standpoints of my wives, they may see it as the Princess cheating her way ahead That was some excessive thoughts but this time I might be done for. Therefore, before I wee the Princess, we have to love each other.. But when we love each other, there would be little space bring in another person. Ah, its over. Ill lower my head manly like and wee the Princess as a bride, please allow it!! You know!! Manly, right? I decided tomit and entered the door of the Banquet Hall. I instantlypleted a perfect dogeza.13) The series of actions had been done without any hesitation, the scoring must be a perfect 10.00. (Yuki)Everyone, Im sorry!! I will ept the Princess. I understand that everyone is dissatisfied, but from today.. I will turn my hands to everyone, so please allow it!! Forgiven!! (Yuki)Huh? I was prepared for them to need more of an exnation, but I was surprised at the reply that I received in return, I must be making a stupid face. ========== Afterword of the author It disappeared at once. Deprived of all powers. However, here it goes. Well, I left it there the wivess meeting, dont hate it lol. Next time, the reason why Yuki didnt handle the useless god until now will appear. Are you stilling? Of course you will, lol. Chapter 81 We decided to change some names after a lengthy discussion. Roshuru ==> Rochelle. Gai ==> Galtz Lily ==> Lilith Names will be changed within the previous chapters soon. side : Lutz It seems that Onii-san is finally ready for it. Today Ill wash my body thoroughly, no we will bath together and afterwards without dy, we will reach out to the futon.. Oops, my head is being dyed the color of desire. Not good, not good, there should be something else to think right now, something important. My head is full of intimate rendezvous with Onii-san, but somehow I have to advance my thoughts. Everyone around me seems to be saying something, but Im thinking about developing my rtionship with Onii-san, my cheeks became loose. Lets y it safe. Lutz, this affection is not the only thing you wish for. If its about Onii-san, because I decided to be useful for him, my body can easily be driven into lust and passion (Lutz)Oh about that, Onii-san. I understand Onii-sans intention, but why the sudden turn around thiste? Well, why this timing? Because he has to embrace the Princess? No. If thats the case, then you could put that off until you properly love us first. Considering Onii-sans experience, we held back and lost the initiative, so I believe theres something else behind all this. Of course, the reason were holding back, is in order to understand and embrace Onii-sans affection. Its certain that Onii-san has be increasingly impatient towards embracing us. Then why, what convinced him to endure until now? What changed? (Yuki)Thats true. It is a bitte. Listen to me for a bit, because its hard to say. Its fine even if you dislike me because of this. At Onii-sans serious words, everyone looked up at him. Lets be honest. Onii-san, it is probably impossible to dislike you. Everyone firmly disyed it on their faces. (Yuki)Okay, Im from an unprecedented race. I am a Dungeon Master. So there might be a possibility that I cant have children, Maternity Theres no safety that anyone of you can give birth, or even if its safe.. (Everyone)Huh? Everyones face became frozen stiff. I forgot that Onii-san is a Dungeon Master, he just has the same appearance as a human. If it goes bad Onii-sans children might be monsters, or existences closer to the original Dungeon Masters. There are demons who like to use women, have them give birth and kill them afterwards. In case of certain monsters, theres even some of them who guarantee death to the mothers body the moment it bes pregnant. Ah Onii-san the truth is, you really love us. He didnt get defeated by his lust and thought of our safety first. However, doesnt this answer mean.. (Lulu)No, thats not possible!! Ill give birth to danna-samas1)child!! Lulu-sama closed her ears and desperately denied his story, she frantically denied. (Lutz)I-its a l-lie!!2)This is too terrible!! Ahhhh!! ? I spilled tears from my eyes, my head shook, showing my unwillingness to part with my children. Compared to the heavily disturbed Lulu-sama, we were still calm, in a way. (Yuki)Rx Lulu. Its all right. Like I said its alright. (Lulu)Uehh, Hiku, I hate this. Hate it, why is God so cruel!! ? Onii-san hugged Lulu-sama to calm her down, but I was shocked to see her continue to go rampant within Onii-sans arms. (Seraria)Ah. Aaah, its fine dear Whats wrong? To make a child Is just a way to show love to another. Lulu-sama had yet to settle from this but Seraria began to take back a bit ofposure after hearing Onii-sans speech and began to, albeit whilst tearing up, help calm Lulu-sama. Thats right. Onii-san didnt exin like this only to be cruel. It became like this because we had expectations of how to make children beforehand. As one would expect, were being too impatient. I probably wont be able to calm down without Lulu-sama settling down first. (Yuki)That is. I have approximately 70 to 80% confidence. So its okay. Lulu, we can make children. So please stop crying, calm down. (Lulu)Hihku, egu, th-the th-truth? Can I truly make children with danna-sama? The light of reason finally started surfacing inside Lulu-samas eyes. However, how can Onii-san be so sure we will be able to make children? No way, it hadnt been tested until now, so someone would have to experiment it. (Delille)Doth not fear everyone!! Mine body shall be the first to get pregnant!! If by any chance, this mothers body should be damaged, or a hole should sprout from inside mine belly3), Mine person will manage. Let us proceed with copting, Yuki? Indeed, would Delille put her Demon Kings robust body to use? If it doesnt go well with Delille, it would be painful, but she has the highest chance of staying safe. (Yuki)No no, its different. Its easier than that, I dont want to resort to that at all, theres a much safer way. That is? Every girl wanted to hear Onii-sans answer at once. (Yuki)I know that you are watching, get down here already you useless Goddess!! ! After hearing his words, a strange voice echoed around us. (Luna)Haaahahahahahah!! As usual, or maybe should I say as unusual, its serious!! Are you going through with it here Yuki? Thats the first time I received a question from Yuki for a very Yuki-like problem. Wait a minute. Didnt Onii-san say Goddess? When I thought the words through again, I was crying at Onii-sans words, trying to decipher where the voice came from, right when a breathtaking beauty appeared in the banquet hall. She was making a strange pose. More specifically, she had one hand on her waist while the other one was up in the air, her index toward the sky. (Luna)God advent!! (Yuki)Get lost4)!! To the woman who suddenly appeared, Onii-san without asking any question, sent her into the pitfall near the doorstep. Yeah, somehow I feel like its fine. (Luna)Wait, WAIT!! Is there somethinngg wronnggg withh youuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!? SFX:Gogyan We heard such a sound. But a hand instantly came out of the pit, and the woman crawled out of it. Are, didnt she just hit the bottom!? (Luna)Seriously, I havent contacted you in so long and now after a long awaited reunion, what Im receiving is this!? (Yuki)Noisy5). This is the most critical part for my future family nning. Then, your answer? (Luna)There is no problem. I had said it from the beginning that you would adjust. At any rate its a different worl (Yuki)The situation hasnt been revealed to that extent. (Luna)Ara, you made it this far but havent talked about anything yet? (Yuki)If I was to talk about it now, it would bring unnecessary mayhem. For the time being, I just asked you a simple question, not to call for a meeting. Please, dont say any more than necessary. E-eto, I dont know who is this girl, but I know she is way outside the norm. Im seeing Onii-san disliking a talk for the first time. Perhaps this woman is troublesome, maybe even bad. While I was thinking that way, she turned around (Luna)Oh really? Well, in such a short time youve turned this ce into an harem, thats not good. Hey, you hentai!! (Yuki)Youre so noisy!! Answer me clearly. Is there a problem or is there not!? (Luna)Ehh, Yuki wants to make children with the women here and now he is asking me for my seal of approval as warranty. Children will be born normally when theres sex!! (Yuki)Heyy! Choose your words a bit more!? After that, silence dominated this ce. (Seraria)E-eto. I dont know who you are. But Im d after hearing those words from you. But dear, this means of warranty is Seraria spoke those words as fast as she could. Shes exactly right. I couldnt help but worry knowing this person was the one giving the warrant. (Lutz)Excuse me. Onii-san, can you tell us who is this person is for the time being? (Yuki)Ah, thats hard to say, but.. (Luna)Luna!! Goddess!! Moreover, your senior6)!! Oh, of course. Should I take her to the hospital? Can she even be helped? Anyway, after finally getting back on our feet, Onii-san looks like he just facepalmed. (Luna)Nee nee7), why is the reaction so weak? (Yuki)No, but suddenly someone before our eyes proimed themselves Goddess!! Someone who believes in such a line would be even more outrageous. Sorry, but Onii-sans right. (Luna)But, Yuki thats no good right? You know about it and arent they your wives? So you diligently persuade them. (Yuki)Its impossible. Even if I could prove you to be a useless goddess, I would absolutely not introduce you as a goddess. (Luna)Shameless as usual. In this situation you cant even understand the worth of meing to my world.. 8) (Lutz)Wait a minute, did you summon the reigning Goddess of this world? (Luna)Yup, its as easy as that. Ah, I see. If I use one of my tricks, those children will trust that I am a God, wont they?9) (Yuki)Stop it now.10)Useless God. If you do that, you will lose absolutely all credibility in the future. It is quite something to make a Goddess resort to trickery, but hearing that from her frightened me.. (Luna)Then, I guess I should call a known God, who do I call? Theres so many in this world11). (Yuki)There should be Lilith from my wifes country huh? I heard that she is the god they worship in her country and that she appears every so often, also my wife has been acknowledged as her Saint, in said country. (Luna)Ah, then lets call for Lilith as a test. Thats a good thing, if its a goddess youre already acquainted with, when she appears, then you wont be able to call her a fake, right? (Yuki)You dont understand huh. So be it, lets hope Lilith really is a god then. (Luna)Of course. And even so theres measures to see if its a fake. Well, lets call her. My ears felt something strange. Its somehow like hearing the carefree summoning of a God For Herge-sama who had received Liliths protection and Lulu-samas who bears the same story, both of their face where puffed. I cant tell if they are angry. Thinking about it, that would certainly be the kind of joke you shouldnt make. (Luna)Now,e forth Lilith12)!! When Luna put out her hands, a light fell on the stage and became the shape of a person. The form also resembles a woman. Is it Liliths shape? I had never seen the real thing, so I couldnt make a judgment, but considering the behavior from that self-proimed goddess, it should be fake. Thinking about this, I took a nce at Herge-sama and Lulu-sama. They now looked like statues after seeing the new guest (Lulu)Ah, Ah, Ah (Herge)U-so 13) Both of them were dumbfounded to the point that their mouths became agape. (Lilith)What is it Luna-sama. I am kinda busy, though? (Luna)What are you talking about. Theres Yuki-like sort of achievements going on here and yet you act like that. But Im aware you know? That youve been peeking at Yukitely? (Lilith)Uuh then it was exposed, I understand. Then I have no choice. I was wondering what Lulu-sama had in mind when she traveled over to someone. (Luna)Well that might be. But for the meantime, lets make something funny. We will raise the atmosphere in this ce. (Lilith)Ehh, but Im not able to do anything in this form you know? (Luna)Of course not! Now get over here with your body aswell!!14)! (Lilith)Nooo its too powerful!! Finally digesting what was happening, Herge-sama and Lulu-sama wereing back to life. No, they suddenly began moving at the fastest speed. (Lulu & Herge)What are you doing to Lilith!! Apparently, this Lilith-sama is the real thing. In other words, that self-proimed Goddess should be real too. I understand the reason why Onii-san wanted to postpone her so much. Especially in this case, considering Lilith-sama is from a foreign country, I have no doubts that Ritea would start a war.15) ========== Afterword of the author No matter how you look at this, she is an useless Goddess!! ! References Chapter 82 Side : SheraKuoThe seventh princess of Galtz. (Kirue)Princess, are you sure? No matter how you look at this, you being handed over as a hostage is just the same as you being treated as a ything. This is my maid Kirue, she was asking out of consideration for me. (Shera)Its neither good nor it is bad. Our country cant keep face unless it returns the gift ordingly. Yes, this is something necessary to keep the countrys prestige. Basically, even though some demon originally took advantage of things inside of Rochelle1), they still lowered their heads first and apologized. With arge sum. If we were to refuse it, we would be seen as ipetent by the foreign countries. And also not returning the gift would attach an image of being weak and ungrateful for our opponents. A major country without power or initiative. However, since thepensation they paid was mary, we cant simply give them the same money back, that would be like refusing it in the first ce. Therefore, we needed to prepare something which corresponds to their money, as a return gift for Rochelle. The gift couldnt be armor or weaponry either, since we are in a time of the Demon King being very active. So, we had to send someone or something and at the same time we cant afford to lose any of our talented people. So in the end, we need to send someone useless and yet eptable as an apology. That is me, the seventh princess, someone useless and yet of royalty. Im sent just as a decoration. I dont mind being sent away, because that is who I am. I acknowledged it as the best solution to the dilemma. As a side-bonus, nii-sama2)asked me to find from where they got such a sum for our reparation this time. And if by any chance I happened to die, they would use this reason as a pretext to investigate. The second Princess, onee-sama3)opposed sending me and offered to marry herself off, but she was rejected. It had already been decided that I would be the one going to Rochelle. The second Princess, onee-sama, is also what you could call the mascot of the army. The military may be managed by the third Prince, nii-sama, but onee-sama holds a strong sense of honor and bravery and is respected as such by the troops. Her defenses are so high she could withstand a blow from a Tempest Ogre . She is also able to wear the symbol of Galtz, our national treasure, shield of tradition4). For those reasons alone, she is a talent we cannot possibly hand over to Rochelle. (Kirue)Nevertheless !! (Shera)Its all right. Because onee-sama is working hard and since she cannot be reced, Its fine to view me as disposable. (Kirue) Do you like Lowell that much? (Shera)Yes, she is able to wield our countrys ancestors shield so can you imagine how much of a blow it would deal to Galtz if they lost her this time? (Kirue)Then.. It cannot be said of the fourth Prince that hes indispensable to the country. (Shera)I must admit, he isnt the best administrator ever, however our military staff feels like it will never be overcrowded. The fourth prince, onii-sama, is quite strong and tends to go in for closebat. He is very good at using his head, provided its aboutbat, so I think he would have been a greatbat officer. I think he made a mistake when choosing his path as an administrator. (Shera)Kirue, I understand your worries. But everyone5)onii-sama, onee-sama and all the others are working hard for the sake of the country. Since there has never been an attempt of assassination, in other words did you know that within the family, theres no in fighting? (Kirue)Yes, Im aware of that. Thats the very reason why it ended up with moving this princess to Rochelle, but !! (Shera)This is also for the country. Did anyone unreasonably say that I should be unhappy? Its fine already, if i had to objectively choose a member of the royal family, then i would have chosen myself and in fact if someone other than royalty goes, its not impossible for it to trigger another war. After I said so, Kirue dropped her shoulders. (Kirue). I understand. However, princess Shera-sama is very wise6). That (Shera)It cant be helped. Even if I look like this and have a nice title, in the end Im just a pampered child. Onii-sama and onee-sama, they too are probably aware about who should be sent. Even though I got chosen, no one raised much of a voice against it after I epted the duty and departed. As we are speaking, Im looking into the mirror in my given room. Inside the mirror stands a little girl with silver hair and rabbit ears.7) Barely reaching 140cm tall, no, I suppose for this age it could be considered quite tall. Shera(Left) Kirue(Right) Steve(background left, ying game) Yuki (Background right, ying game) (Kirue)But, why has the King of Rochelle still not introduced the Princess? Even with things as they are, considering hes dealing with a princess maybe they are making light of us? Kirue seems to be dissatisfied with the situation as we are currently being left alone, somewhere inside the Royal Capital of Rochelle, also there isnt enough freedom to do anything about onii-samas side mission. (Shera)Try to keep your calm. Rochelle must be troubled about how to treat us, its a fact that we came to Rochelle on rtively short notice. (Kirue)Why would they be troubled? Are they dissatisfied with having Princess Shera remain in Galtz or something? (Shera)Its not that. Earlier I told you that onii-sama asked me to act as an intermediary to seek for information from the inside right? (Kirue)Oh, so the other party is also aware of that. (Shera)Well i wouldnt go as far as saying they know that Ive been told to do so, but they have certainly strongly considered the possibility. Furthermore, besides the King, the royal family of Rochelle only has females for now. There are many dukes in families, but in short finding appropriate partner candidates must be hard for them. (Kirue)Wouldnt that make your investigation of their internal circumstances much harder? (Shera)Yes, most likely they are searching for someone that wont hurt me, is high enough in social status to be fitting for a foreign princess, is willing to marry me, isnt too ambitious and can manage to keep information hidden even when investigated by their own wife. For me, I can easily ept it even if its someone of lower standards, but even so it seemed to be hard for the other party. Thus a few peaceful days passed until we were moved out of the pce. We were told that the King would personally introduce us to my partner. The King of Rochelle is moving personally for myself? No, maybe this is acting to convince me to ept it short-term, before abandoning us? But, why are we travelling out of the capital? And it seemed they had considerable provisions.. (Kirue)At this point weve traveled for 10 days. What are you thinking? Since we are that far away we should have reached the countryside, what a nice ce to stay. Wait! No way, are we going to be imprisoned! ? (Shera)That wont happen. In the end, I am a royalty and remain a return gift, not a hostage, even if that is a coreponent in my value. Confinement wont happen, because if I was, I would be unable to answer any letters from Galtz and that would be unbeneficial for the alliance, in short: war. (Kirue)Still, this is a very far away ce.. (Shera)Who knows, I dont understand either. But, if there is a problem I shall refuse it. Lets just wait and see. Well, if they try to do something like making me marry a local lord, then that would be a nuisance, it would be very unskillful of them and I would just have to raise my voice, scenario over. Are you denouncing me as a kid? To think the King would go that far.. (Rochelle noble)Then Shera-sama, I have kept you waiting. I am also sorry for bothering your retainers. While I was thinking such a thing, someone who was doing the correspondence from the Royal Capital appeared. (Kirue)What is this!! That is a mere vige!! What are you thinking?? Kirue as a result yelled, outraged. But no matter how you look at it, it truly is just a vige. No matter how you look at it, this does look like a brand new one, but a vige nheless WAIT, whats with that setting.. SFX: Dogoooon!! A little farther, the sound of some dull crashing echoed. Kirue almost instantly moved in front of me in order to protect me. (Kirue)No way, are they trying to kill us here?! I drew my dagger out of my waist and prepared myself. I cant fight at all, but Kirue is amazing. (Rochelle noble)Wa-wait a moment, please, calm down. It ispletely different from whatever youre imagining. That is simple ying between the King and his daughter. (Kirue & Shera)Ah? We were surprised when the King of Rochelle brought a beautifuldy. Wait, when did another princess join the carriages? (King)Oh, oh, it seems that you have raised the strength of your arms yet again. However, about this much. Wait, you came outside to pick us up? Isnt this vige the Dungeons city? (Seraria) Huh, well, pleasee along. This ce is inappropriate for a proper talk. You happened toe at the time when my husband will shortly be at the meeting room, so lets go there after a quick tour of the Dungeon. After she said that, she walked to the ce where we could see the entrance of the Dungeon, she then talked to the guard at the entrance. (Shera)You said his daughter? If she is not Aria-sama, then thatdy is.. (Rochelle noble)Yes, our goddess of war. She is Seraria-sama. (Shera) Is that the Dungeon Herge-sama managed before she died? (Rochelle noble)Yes, Shera-sama. It is exactly as you said. I dont exactly know the details, but Seraria seems to have been engaged with someone who was active during this conflict. (Shera) I understand, now that you mention it he might be my future partner huh? After that, we separated from the King, his daughter and the small number of ministers. We then toured the Dungeon. How, how I want to ask. Everything is far too different. So different that I have no words for any of it. It shall be reported that this Dungeon may be involved in the origin for our reparations. (Shera) I must give my thanks to the King of Rochelle for this. (Kirue) Yes. It seems that Kirue is still in a daze and has not regained herposure yet. For now weve been allocated a room so I can settle for now, but even in this room the fundamental technology is different. I didnt know if it is magic or something else, but it is easy to make water appear. You can even make hot water on demand and youre free to take a bath whenever. Even though its already night, theres a light source? Seriously? Just by pushing a button, a magic trick makes light appear. If you were to manage to bring this technology back to Galtz, you could earn tremendous profits and the lives of the people would improve tremendously. However, why would the King of Rochelle bring us to such a treasure trove? If memory serves, Seraria-sama abandoned her session rights with her rash engagement. It means that she followed her husband into this Dungeon. But, the profits from this Dungeon would eventually flow over to Rochelle. Why would you put me as a mistress to such a person and what would your interests be? For the country Rochelle it should be a terrible loss. (Shera) Right now, no matter how I think about any of it, I cant find any answer. Tomorrow I will meet someone who will be my husband. Lets listen to a lot of exnations at that time. (Kirue) sama Shera-sama! (Shera)Oh, Kirue. You returned to normal. Whats wrong? (Kirue)A-a-are8)!! Kirue pointed out to someone from before (Lilith)Are you the seventh Princess who came to marry Yuki-san? Together with a faint light, a very beautiful woman floated over. (Shera)Yes. I am the seventh Princess, Shera. And who might you be The woman in front of me didnt feel much nobler than me for some reasons. (Lilith)Are, I apologize. I am called Lilith. (Shera & Kirue)Huh? Were both gobsmacked before the haughty woman who called herself using the name of a God. Somehow, I understood that what this girl said was a fact. (Shera)Th-then, why is Lilith-sama before me? (Lilith)Eh just for a bit I was thinking of helping Yuki-san. (Shera)Yuki ? Just as you said earlier, he is (Lilith)Yes, he is the one who will be your husband. (Shera)Then, Lilith-sama wants to help Yuki-san? How would you meeting me be of any help to Yuki-san? (Lilith)It will dont worry. I have no doubts that that person will save this continent. However, by himself it will prove to be very difficult9). Therefore, I will grant you my blessing. You will be the support to saving the continent. (Shera)The support to saving the continent? (Lilith) It will depend on you. The moment she said that, her figure disappeared and a pale light wrapped around us. When the light disappeared, our status opened arbitrarily newly added was Liliths protection. (Kirue) That was The real thing? (Shera) Looks like. As for this, I wonder why my marriage would bring forth a messenger of god10). (Kirue)Messenger of God ? This was an unexpected event. The man, whom God believes would save the continent, and because of him Lilith-sama appeared, giving her protection to Kirue and myself so that we could support him. Just like the Holy Woman of Ritea, a divine protection. A protection that carries the name of Lilith-sama . Tomorrow was going to be fun. God recognized him, my husband. Are, but somethings strange. I would like to send extensive support to Galtz, but I would have to ask for my husbands policies first and what if they conflict.. side : Lulu (Lilith)Im back. Lilith-sama hase back. Now we are in a hurry. I was d that Lilith-sama gave help to Yuki-san, to ensure we could have a baby, as for doing it that is a big problem for me!! I understood that danna-sama, Seraria-sama, Lutz-san and the other girls were all at their wits end. (Luna)Yosh, Lilith have you given your blessing to the seventh Princess? Here is Lunas picture, it is from the scene in the previous chapter. Said Luna sama. (Lilith)It is perfect. With my divine protection she can easily give birth to children, theres automatic recovery, no risk of breech birth, a general increase in status, the difficulty of casting recovery magic drops and she doesnt need to chant an aria anymore which cane in handy Lilith-sama didnt only give her protection to us, but also to the seventh Princess of Galtz under the instruction of the Goddess above her. (Yuki)Yoshthats not it!! Previously this sort of thing gave rise to a conflict based around the Holy Woman Herge!! Dont make another Ritea-like case, giving Liliths protection to someone from a foreign country, that is not Yosh!! Thats true. With this there is no way Ritea can keep face anymore. Still, if everyone gathers under Yuki and hides their abilities, there shouldnt be a problem No, theres one. The problem lies in appraisal skills, like Labiriss, that type could discover something and make a lot of noise. (Luna)Eh, look, isnt Lulu here? Isnt she the retired Holy Woman of Ritea? Isnt it the same thing? Wheres the problem? (Yuki)Why do you think shes here?! If you keep doing things like this, itll be ever easier for wars to break out you know!? (Luna)That sort of thing is your problem right? If thats so, deal with it on your own. (Yuki)Then as troubleshooter, I ask you to have some judgement!! (Luna)Is this not a good idea? Then would you be able to birth children safely? Nee, Aslin, Philia? Yes, Luna-sama cunningly asked Aslin and the girls who were inside the bath11). The two of them are, of course, very fond of my husband (Philia)Ill give birth to onii-chans children!! I will immediately do it!! (Aslin)Nii-sama!! You wont need to worry about anything thanks to this! I can give birth safely thanks to Gods protection! These two are too excited. Though there are other kinds of worries, its hard to deny He really dislikes God, my husband.12) Shes too messy in her methods though, its true.13) (Yuki)Cant you do something about your odd luminescence?! (Luna)Thats because, even though this ce is my home, when I say I am a Goddess no one believes me without it? (Yuki)Oh yeah I suppose thats true. So when you were trying to prove your divinity you just forgot about it?! (Lilith)Maa maa, Yuki-san. I will also help you in the future. Theres no problem with this arrangement. (Luna)Look, Lilith is helping. Shes a Goddess, arent you d14)? (Yuki)Th-this useless Goddesssss!! Danna-samas shouting next to me, but Im not really paying attention. (Lulu)A-hahah Lilith came to help us How on earth should I exin this to Alshtail-sama in the future (Lutz) Lulu-sama please calm down. Look, even if she gave her protection to the seventh Princess, in the end she will be in the same camp as us, being one of onii-sans wives, so its actually all still in the same faction. Incidentally, when I wrote to give this report a dayter to Alshtail-sama, she seemed to have made a mess over at her office. Of course she would. ========== Afterword of the author That useless Goddess. Shes useless no matter how you look at her lol. Chapter 83 Side: Yuki Well then, hello. Todays the day Im going to meet the seventh Princess. Anyhow, regarding the divine protection, I wanted it to end peacefully but s (King)Alright, okay. I didnt expect Seraria to get angry here. Even though I tried to think about the Dungeons future and was thinking about how to deal with the bomb Galtz sent Somehow, the King of Rochelle was fidgeting. (Seraria) Oh oh, Seraria seems to be pretty irritated from seeing his appearance. (King) Because I dont want to be hated any more than this, I will return to the country after dealing with the affair regarding the Princess of Galtz. Whats the deal with this old man1), solve things by yourself!! And now it would be very troublesome to return the seventh Princess back to her home. She received Liliths protection, it caused great confusion on the day it was professed. (King)I understand Serarias feelings, but for now we need to take care of the Princess some way or other.. (Seraria) I understand ho While talking about it, her face became stiff and shepromised halfway. (Seraria)O-otou-sama. This matter regarding the seventh Princess, I will ept it. (King) Do you hate me? You brat!! Serarias determination to expel you is going to rise even further. (Seraria) From the beginning No, I dont dislike you. Rather, I am very happy about this rtionship.2) (King)Really!! Im delighted!! Then tell papa you love him!! The air froze. Oi oi, the daughter is higher leveled than the King at this point. There shouldnt be a reason for him to not understand that Or is he actually provoking her.? No that doesnt make sense either. (Seraria) Pa (King)Pa? I beg you Seraria. This is for the sake of the peace and security of the surrounding nations!! (Seraria)I love papa!3)! What a magnificently cramped face, but she did the job. Shes kind of cute when sheughs normally, so what have you done to be hated this much The members of the different delegations also watched this with stiffened faces. (King)Hoho~!! Im super delighted!! Well, but I was ready to ept it if you said that you hated me though. (Seraria) Ah? (King)Im somehow pleased with my son-inw on the flip side. He said that he would ept the marriage and after that he didnt say anything. As a matter of fact, its more convenient for our side this way. 5) Oh, here was the effect of Lilith-sama. I wondered why but she got irritated. This will turn out in justice for my wife!! Probably. (Seraria)Th-then, the meaning of those words earlier (King)Because I am d!! 6) Seraria put her hand on her sword. (Yuki)Yes yes, calm down!! Im asking you, calm down!! I restrai- I mean hug her from behind. (Seraria).. uh, Ill get him for his deeds today. (Yuki)I understand. Just step back and listen from here on out (Seraria)I wont step back. I wont stand down in the middle of this. (Yuki)It would only hurt you Seraria. (Seraria)That wont happen. Or perhaps I should say that I will put the other side to sleep. Yes, that would be nice.. Ill leave it to you then. The blood in my head is about to explode. I had made arrangements for Serarias libido to take over earlier, so thankfully shes being surprisingly docile. Oh, it seemed that the event concerning childbirth today lifted the weight on her.7) It seems that they had also decided something at the wives meeting.8) Also, they came up with something like a wife rotation, someone always has to stay with me to prevent various problems. A harem is a harem, but a harem is a hurdle.9) I wonder what would normally happen regarding punishment if a master buys and abuses ves. By the way, I was removed from all work shedules for 2 weeks due to child-making10) (King)Fumufumu. Seraria surprisingly listened to you. As one would expect of my son-inw. Noisy, if the ministers werent around you would have already heard my thoughts by now. (Yuki)I am thankful for your words. However, my wife is a good wife who always hears me out. (King)Umu. There is no problem within my marriage either. Which is regrettable, truly regrettable. Then Son-inw, as a reward for this, the seventh Princess of Galtz will enter from the side of this room. 11) (Yuki)Well, this time you decided there would be a reward? (King)Umu, but this time Seraria went on a bit of a rampage. Seraria will thus receive a punishment and therefore no reward, but I must reward the one who helped Rochelle reach its recent results. Hahaha, its with that sort of theory that you would push Galtzs Princess to me? (Minister A)If its you Yuki-dono, then youll be able to cope with Galtzs Princess properly. (Minister B)Exactly, because thanks to Yukis tactics, he withstood the strong army from Ritea!! (Minister C)Theres no problems with this arrangement. Because it will be bnced with the Princess as a reward. You guys were saying such generous things, only because you didnt want to handle her yourselves (KingThen, we cant make you wait for too long. Come on in. After the King of Rochelle finished talking, the doors of the conference room opened, the Princess and a person who is most likely her maid came inside and knelt before me, lowering their heads. (King)This is Shera-dono. Shera-dono he will be your husband from now on, so you dont need to go that far alright? But the Princess who is called Shera answered without raising her head. (Shera)No, King of Rochelle. This person. Yuki-sama will be my husband, to the point of being my master, but before that.. (King)Before? (Shera)Ill tell you the truth Yuki-sama!!12)Lili Shera suddenly raised her head as she tried to spill the beans (Shera)Kya13)? I embraced her in one go. Yosh, the bombshell line stopped. (Yuki)Wh-what a beautiful Princess!! (King)Well, no matter how beautiful she is, she remains a child. (Yuki)No, Ive never seen a woman this beautiful!! Shes like a deity14)!! Ah, I used megami because I already knew an useless kami.15) When I spouted these random lines, the gazes from the various representative members stabbed me. (Lutz)Ehh, huh. Do you prefer such a tiny rabbit woman, onii-san? (Ellis)Ca-calm down Lutz. A-are, was it decided there would be some acting? (Lutz)I know Ellis. I know but, but this reaction cannot be helped. (Tori)Something feels wrong. (Riel)Tori thats called jealousy. I feel it too. (Labiris) Unpleasant.16) (Lutz) I will report this to Aslin and Philia. Theyll certainly drown him in punishment tonight. Of course so will I. Kya, Im scared. Very scared of going home tonight!! (Yuki) Seraria and my gaze lined up. (Seraria)Prepare yourself. I heard that a couple canmunicate with their eyes, but this is something different, far too different!! (King)Umu, it seems that my son-inw likes her, you being together with Shera-dono isnt bad. My goodness its an engagement. Speaking of which, wasnt Shera-dono trying to say something a while ago? (Shera)Oh, thats Hii, the King of Rochelle just keeps spouting unnecessary things!! Honestly, I dont have the time to deal with this!! (Yuki)Shera!! (Shera)Yes? Ubuh! Mou, I violently kissed her. Kusoo, Why did I have to imitate such a protagonist from a rom (Shera)Umumu Fuwa Shera seemed to be stunned by the cuddle and the kiss. Yosh, Its fortunate shes still a child. Further investigation couldnt possibly happen. (Yuki)So, as Shera-dono looks tired. Maid-dono please join us, Ill lead you to your room. (King)Oh, okay As Im carrying the Princess in my arms because of her condition, I tried to leave the meeting. (Yuki)Ill take my leave, King. Shera seems to have fainted from the shock, so Ill give you the detailster. (King) Hey. That posture son-inw, something looks wrong? Its because of you!! It left without speaking my mind and after putting the Princess to sleep, I had to kiss with all my wives. Huh, I survived? ========== Afterword of the author There was no choice. Its for the sake of the country. Dont explode Yuki its not good!! References Chapter 84 Side : Shera, the seventh Princess of Galtz. Now, Impletely ashamed of myself. It happened when I tried speaking about the divine protection I received from Lilith, in front of the King. I hadpletely misunderstood that I was the only woman who would be able to support danna-sama, in ordance with the words from the Goddess. Also, because I didnt understand that talking about the Goddesss messenger would bring risks for danna-sama. Because I am a concubine, I had to understand it after a while!! I was getting too carried away because of Liliths divine protection. (Seraria) Ano, you dont have to lower your head that much? I was in front of Seraria-sama, bending my upper body as an apology. If I had finished making that mistake at that juncture, it might have ended up in war between the three countries. (Shera)No, it truly was inexcusable. I only properly thought about it after Lulu-sama exined it to me. Although thecking me received divine protection, I was too rash. (Seraria)Its fine. Even Lilith-sama hadnt thought about such potential retributions, such a reaction was normal for Shera to make. Besides, you couldnt have known that everyone else on our side, namely Yuki and his wives, had all received the protection as well (Shera)No, I only knew that danna-sama was going to be the one saving this continent. I think, an apology like this is natural. (Seraria) I-is that so? Oups, I made the same blunder. How could I possibly get danna-sama to forgive me now? No matter how you look at it, at the previous meeting it was all acting, he doesnt actually hold such favor for me. I think it is wonderful that he protects the ignorance of the young. However, since we aim to save the continent, we will need talented people and such blunders simply arent good enough. As for me, I think such persons are definitely needed1). (Shera)Uh, Uuu Poroporo, tears are swelling up. Uuh. I cant stop my tears, because of the disappointment i feel towards myself, I betrayed the mission Lilith-sama had given to me. (Seraria)Umm, dear. One of your wives is crying. (Yuki)I can see. The voices of Seraria and danna-sama. Ah, I guess he would say that Im not necessary right about now. (Yuki)Shera, its fine. You are indispensable to our objective. (Shera)Eh? What do you mean? Im nothing but an ordinary Princess of some country. Moreover, when such a child doesnt have any value, they will simply be disposed of, married off or simr. Despite that, danna-sama said he needs me. (Shera)Wh-why?Even though I have bothered everyone so much and blundered at every possible chance (Yuki)I wonder if you can try to not only hear, but alsoprehend what I said? (Shera) Ah. Danna-sama needs me. He doesnt need my title or my body and he wants me to grasp why Im needed. With told like this it truly means that he really needs me, the person Shera. Somehow my thoughts went like this. (Yuki)The important thing is to learn diligently. Everyone makes mistakes. I think that the most important thing, is that we reflect properly and think about why something went wrong and learn from it to prevent the same thing from happening again. (Shera) Yes, I guess thats right. (Yuki)I think that Shera will be able to properly capitalize on the newfound knowledge next time, in case you do, then youre a very praiseworthy person, dont you agree? (Shera) currently at least, Im a useless person, so please treat me well. Its exactly as Lilith-sama said. This man will surely save the continent. Someone who can find the importance in meaningless things. A wonderful person that doesnt lose to power, fortune and desires. Therefore, I suddenly noticed something. (Shera)Ano, Yuki-sama. Excuse my asking, but how exactly did you manage to get recognized by Lilith-sama? He It seems that his wives also noticed what I said. Which reminds me, I did notice dear, didnt you say that you became a Dungeon Master? Why did you use became? Yes, I also heard it from onii-san. What on earth does that mean? The sights of everyone centered on Yuki-sama. (Yuki)Hum, oh, my previous introduction was a lie. Sorry. Would you have believed me if I had said God transported from a distant to this one and changed my race?? I believe it, but everyone has a subtle look for some reason. Whats the matter? (Yuki)Why I could recognize that useless Goddess, since I was moved to this world by her. (Lutz) Lets see~. If i was told this back when we first met, I would have probably looked at onii-san as if you were crazy. Everyone nodded silently. Eto, somehow, dont you all think that you are disrespecting a God here? (Seraria)However, with this Im convinced. Yuki does have too many different technologies and his knowledge is too abstract, so i had always wondered why he didnt just return to his hometown, since that must be paradise or something. (Lutz)Also, onii-san was referred to as the one who would save the continent. (Yuki).. Ah~, well about that. In fact its a lot more reckless than it sounds. (Seraria)Ara, dear, everyone here doesnt say anything about your irresponsible manner of speech. I believe youve already showed us more than enough of how reckless you can be. Seraria-sama intensely stared at Yuki-sama. What were his results so far? (Lutz)Thats right onii-san. You made this Dungeon, saved He-2)Seraria-sama, bought us to make it possible for people to live here, we have been hospitable and now, a lot of people are living inside the Dungeon. You have also saved a lot of lives. (Lulu)It is as Lutz said. Danna-sama smacked my opponents because I was chased. He repaired my broken heart and showed me the joy of living again. He even avoided the war I was desperately trying so hard to avoid. We all believe in you danna-sama. When she said that, everyone joyfully nodded. (Yuki)Thank you. You say that, but in the end, it was only possible because of everyone here. Yuki-sama said somewhat shyly. I dont know much of anything, so I didnt understand much. But going by the general flow, Yuki-sama has not run a dictatorship, but rather ensured that everyone had been involved, at least one way or another, has had a say since the beginning. (Seraria)However dear, you seems to have umted a lot of military might. But what will you do to save the continent? Are you going to raise a g3)? Are you going to delete Galtz and Rochelle? Seraria-sama made a self-evident remark about the sacrifices needed to found a country which seems like it will be necessary in the future. Galtz Was Yuki-sama going to remove it? Even I understood that someone cannot save the continent by staying locked up in a remote ce forever. To save the continent, is to unite the continent. Nobody has been able to do it. Unless youplete unbelievable feats, this continent wont be saved. (Yuki)Eh, no. Thats too troublesome, Id totally die. Yuki-sama said that in the most tiresome way ever. (Lutz)Etoo, onii-san. Then, how are you intending on saving the continent? I noticed that the one speaking is of the same kin as me. Lutz-san is a rabbit woman. That person asked an obvious question. (Seraria)Wasnt the reason why you gathered human resources not expressly for making your own country? Seraria-sama was also puzzled, her head full of curiosity. (Yuki) To be honest, If I wanted to seriously go to war I could have done so long ago. But I dont want to do something as troublesome as dealing with grudges and dragging up the living standards again afterwards. This ce, I especially built it in a ce I could safely and quietly live, why you ask? Because I simply dont want to throw my life to the winds. (Shera)However, Yuki-sama. Then how do you intend to answer your promise with Lilith-sama? While I was listening to Yuki-sama, I began pondering something (Yuki)Yeah~ I will exin it from the beginning. Then you will understand why I created this Dungeon city. Yosh, Shera. Do you know why or how war urs? (Shera)Why does ware to pass? (Yuki)Yes I took a short breath before I answered. (Shera)Wars basically, are fights over sought afternds, resources and capable persons. Currently countries hold some kind of right for any given plot ofnds. Even if theres a powerful monster and no one can do anything about it, the area remains as some countrysnd. Originally property was something someone decided without permission from anyone else, but then this fictional border became very important for a country and was thus, with enough time, turned into fact. Additionally the morends you own, the more people you can feed and ultimately the stronger your country. In other words, making and protecting a country, is like settling disputes overnd with neighboring countries at all times. The easiest way to manage thepetition overnds is war. (Yuki)Yes yes. What about you Seraria? (Seraria)I agree with Shera. Even so, if we were to raise our own g, we would be taking away thisnd from Rochelle and even if my Father and my sister know that they would lose, they would still be forced to send troops. Yes, in short, the morend there is, the richer and more powerful the country bes. Well, indeed, until the end, order isnt always firmly managed and in certain ways disadvantages start appearing when the country grows beyond a certain point. (Yuki)I understand, Fumufumu. After all this is such a ce. (Seraria)Dear, what do you mean by that?It sounded like you wanted confirmation for something. (Yuki)Ou, as expected of Seraria, one of my wives. (Seraria)Today is a good day, dear your behavior is very dere4)today. They smiled at each other. Oh, Im so jealous.5) (Yuki)Then, have you all heard and understood why wars happen? (Riel)Eto, Yuki-san. Im sorry, but Im a little slow-headed. The previous conflict and the civil disturbance of Ritea werent about scrambling fornd (Yuki)Your head isnt particrly slow, thats a good question. Youre listening to things you dont understand. Riel is a capable person who can learn properly. Then, the previous conflict and the civil war in Ritea were necessary fights in order to keep the country. (Riel)Keep the country? (Yuki)Yes, as you know, the higher ups such as the King and the Holy Woman arent the only high ranking people in a country. There are also other people who have their own policies and agendas and y their cards ordingly. Such troublemakers could be a minister or someone from the army. Yes, a country has a King at the top of its function, but he alone cant run the country. (Yuki)Some people dont like the country they are in. If you look at it the other around, from inside the country, the highers ups such as the Holy Woman or the King are meaningless for base functionality of a country. Thats why to help keep the country in their grasp, they need to show that the country is alright the way it is. Hes exactly right. Not only words, but actions are needed too. Both are needed to be both a good ruler and to be viewed as such by the popce. (Yuki)The war between Galtz and Rochelle hasnt been exined in detail to Shera. But basically, Ritea tried to assassinate Herge because she was a holy woman. As for Rochelle, they tried to invade Galtz in order to pick upnd and people. As for Galtz, they executed retaliatory actions to defend themselves and the people of their country and to quell the anger of the people who died. Then for Ritea, for their justification they sent the Holy Woman of Ritea to take the hearts of the people. The opposition however tried to relieve the refugees. (Shera)Uh6) (Yuki)Well, to put it simply Loire7)took advantage of Rochelle and the holy woman Herge to invade Galtz. He also had backing by Ritea since they wanted to remove the non-Ritea holy woman. The whole thing spiralled out of control and nearly ended up in all three of them going at it. With this kind of situation on your doorstep, as a civilian, would you feel safer if there are more troops to protect you? (Riel)Oh, I see. I got it!! (Yuki)However, what if you dont think there are enough of your countrys soldiers? Then you might leave the country?What do you think? (Riel)Yes I understand. (Yuki)After you continue with that train of thoughts, there are those among the civilians who would think that it would be dangerous to remain inside the country. Rioting and escapism from the country would start happening, as the public starts trying to improve their own situation. (Millie)Ah, Crack-sans party was trying to force that. Ritea is no good (Lulu)Uguh8)!! Oh Lulu-sama was holding her chest. Well as far as I heard about this case, its rted to the previous scandal. (Yuki)Then moving on from that, if you want to strengthen your country, you should have no problem to hold the newly acquirednds but actually it would not go so well. Or rather, apart from the 4 greatest countries, it woulde down to a national level problem? What do you think? (Riel)Why is that?When you gain morend, your power should rise proportionately too, shouldnt it? (Yuki)Riel, if it grows like that, then the management bes a serious deal too. Riel should understand, dont you help the police?Wouldnt it be more difficult if the number of subordinates and the area to be guarded increases? (Riel)Uh, yes. Recently I am very busy. (Yuki)In the case of a country it would be muchrger. Even contacting others would prove difficult, due to distance andck of face-to-face. (Riel)Uwaa. (Yuki)Thats why, the size matters. And in regards to this the 4 greatest countries are reaching the limit. Even if they are able to handle bigger, there are still greedy people who suddenly re up in the far reaches of the country. When there is distance, the corresponding time to respond to something is also dyed. The wider the country, the harder it will be to deal with. (Seraria)Oh, that sort of thing Are? (Yuki)Whats the matter? (Riel)But you know, Seraria. Regardless of the distance, cant we contact each other using call ? Huh? Those who knew the meanings behind Riels words, including myself, couldnt hide their surprise. Thats right, the skill for contacting others was also added when we received the Guardian Appointment. (Riel)Also, if you make a gate Yuki-san, cant you immediately go to the ce where you created the gate in an instant? Upon hearing further words from Riel-san, everyone was stunned. With Yuki-sama, the country would be capable of going beyond the limits of what current countries have reached in size so far. You could also contact and move an army in ridiculously short times. (Seraria)Dear. You can make it happen a continent where all countries are one!! Seraria-sama says that. I can feel my blood boiling. Now I understand it, If its Yuki-sama were talking about, any injustices and any problems can be dealt with immediately. An ideal nation which could unite the continent. (Yuki)No, calm down. I dont intend to make a country. 9) Our excitement started calming down with Yuki-samas words. Oh then say that first, well i suppose he sort of did. For what reason are you leading us like this, then? ========== Afterword of the author Alright, the purpose of Yuki in this continent has be clear. Does not make a country. What is the meaning behind this answer? Chapter 85 side : Lutz (Yuki)No, calm down. I dont intend to make a country.1) Onii-san said that and suppressed our excitement. No, maybe I should say that we were woken up. Right at the beginning, onii-san had said that he doesnt intend to make a country. Seraria, Lulu and Shera-sama were all very excited, probably because previously they were heavyweights in countries and the potential glory was too appealing to ignore. However, I cant imagine how onii-san could save the continent or what he was thinking. Seraria and co were thinking that it would be best for onii-san to found a country and be King (Ellis)Yuki-san, by what means, if not by uniting the continent, can the continent be saved? Ellis who has been calmly listening to onii-san asked for an answer. Everyone stared at onii-san, waiting for that answer. (Yuki)Then, let me present my thoughts. Ah, but first, as a part of this Dungeons Management, do you think theres more to it than just being our home? That being said, everyone nodded. Onii-san, looks like he wants to use the Dungeon to save the continent. Naturally, theres little to no reason, not to use something this convenient. (Yuki)There was a war just moments ago, there have been an uncountable number of wars in the past and there will continue to be many more wars in the future. The weakening of national strength, the throttled productivity, the declining manpower, the loss of know-how, the receding standards of living, the list goes on and on, simply put, theres far too many disadvantages to war. Well, I guess there are also advantages which are extremely difficult to gain without it. But fact is wars reduce how wealthy a country is, which in turn, reduces the numbers of people who can be supported by it. This weakens everyone and ultimately reduces how lively and happy humanity is as a whole.2) Serarias face distorted heavily after understanding onii-sans words. As Rochelles War Goddess, she must have been told how honorable and glorious she is for ying into their hands. I understand now though, greedy people use the iming and conquering ofnd as a front, when they only want to strengthen their own positions and fatten their own wallets. In the end though, destruction and killing is just as it sounds. Although my chest tightened hearing that dark truth, I understood it. (Yuki)There is no country which proactively starts a war and just charges in head first. Because even a single war costs a ridiculous amount of manpower and resources. Have youprehended that? Thats reasonable. In practice, countries that are engaged in warfare levy heavy taxes, conscript the worker forces andmit a lot of supplies. (Yuki)But, it is still necessary to wage war. How else do you securends? The root problem is that a nation cannot feed the civilians. Maybe they can this year, but maybe next year there will be a drought, what then? Even if you manage to stave off all of these problems, eventually the people will have multiplied so far that production simply cant keep up. So using war, they have a way to imnd and food rtively simply with victories or defeats. Whilst that may be true, cheaper and thereby moreplex solutions exist. For example if they can afford to, they could try the moreplex method of negotiating with their neighboring countries to support them during a drought. Somehow, I would like to join the stage of negotiations, but there has never been a war where I was able to. (Yuki)Well, the fourrgest countries are constantly in a conflict of interest, thats how it is since thats how much profits are tied over, but the smaller countries first have to take awaynd from each other in order to raise their national strength. (Ellis)Yes, that makes sense. (Yuki)Then, I think that the best way to help the continent is to save the people by avoiding wars. That would be the best. But eventually, war would break out for the image3)of each of the stronger countries. The people living here are safer than any country huh. (Yuki)In order to prevent wars from breaking out, I will make a gate using Dungeons in each country and using them I will make it easier to exchange goods. I will try to make it easy to obtain each others resources using money or by bartering. If this can be done, if it bes possible to exchange ordinary goods en masse between other countries, there would be little meaning behind taking away thends from the others right? I thought that it was something reasonable for onii-san to say. Indeed, by making Dungeons inside every country, and using them as tools for trading, to prevent the exhaustion of supplies, a major cause of conflict will die out. (Seraria)Dear. Thats a sweet idea. But if war could be stopped with trade, then it would have already been done long ago. The 4rgest countries are for the most part self-sufficient, but the smaller countries arent and some of themck the funds to buy what they arecking and so nothing can be done about it with money, so they still need to capturend and plunder to increase their ie. Even though it is said to be a countrys decision, in the end it is impossible for the people to stay silent about others4)getting wealthy easily. I also understand Seraria. If one person lived better than another, he would likely react. And if your entire country is starving, you would like to resolve it by any means necessary. Even if theres trade, it wont stop war. (Yuki)Fufufu.. What Seraria said is reasonable. But you have overlooked something important. (Seraria)Something important? (Yuki)Yes, if there is trade, war wont vanish. This is natural. But I said that I will make trade with every country by means of the dungeon gates. Which means I could use the gates and freely move from one country to another. Do you know what this mean? (Shera)Dont tell me!? Oh, Shera might have noticed something. (Shera)Do you intend to make the countries monitor each other with the gates (Yuki)Hit Onii-san wasughing maniacally. Yes, he looks very wicked. (Riel)Sorry, Yuki-san. I dont get it. Riel was about to cry, she must feel very sorry. Well, its unavoidable since her strengths are in other areas5). (Yuki)Well, Riel. Tori has something you long for and that object is always besides Tori. Tori has it but she will not hand it over. But what would you do if Tori asked for an outrageous amount of money? (Riel)Well, Id give up. (Yuki)Oh, sorry. I forgot to mention, in this situation you cant give up. You long for this item so much, you might say you live for it. (Riel)Then I would go out and steal it from Tori. Oh, but I would never do such a thing to Tori!? (Tori)I know. I believe in Riel and I would never be mean to you as well. (Yuki)Thats right. You would steal. I wonder if thats close to the truth behind the countries wars. Well I suppose in that case it would be closer to Riel hitting Tori before snatching it though. (Riel)Ueee I hate wars. (Yuki)However, since there is only two parties here, the others dont know which one is correct, you would both say that you are righteous. Now lets change the premise. Riel, Do you think you would steal the thing you desire from Tori, if there was other people besides her? (Riel)I wont. Itd be bad if Im discovered. Oh, its something like that. Every country can look at the other countries and are connected, if you make a low-blow or start a war while being monitored, all the foreign countries would be enemies all at once. I see, this was the cause of his wicked smile. Even if we dont do anything, all countries would monitor and prevent each other from doing anything bad. Even if theres an item with an extraordinary value in one country, we can buy it somewhere else and make the country lose face because of the outrageous price. On the contrary, even if they wage war using the pretext of resenting another, the reputation among the other countries would drop significantly, maybe to the point of starting another war for exactly that reason. Depending on the object, though the price may fluctuate, it wouldnt be possible for a single country to unterally raise a price. (Yuki)As Riel-san said, if you take actions that are judged as setting up for war, many countries would form an alliance just to stop and counter you, the freshly conquerednd would then be divided amongst the alliance. Unless an outrageous idiot rules a country6), all the merits behind waging war disappear. Rather, the risk of countries disappearing will gradually be reduced. Nobody would proactively wage war. (Seraria).. As expected of my husband. Although it should be said that war might still ur due to differences in opinions, if thats the case it probably cant be helped. What would you do? Right, I guess there are many conflicts that cant be avoided in society. Well, the scope would still be reduced. (Yuki)Its dependant on the level of skill of the country in question. If it wishes to wage war unconditionally then its because they arent able to support their people. This will always be a problem for a country, whether thend is fertile or not, there will always be someone stupid, who cant manage such a situation. You only have to enlist the aid of another country. Proud people cant live without meals. And such a ce where war starts because of a simple disagreement, in such a country people will move away. They dont like starving, they just want to live peacefully and so they will move through the gate and evacuate to a safer country. At onii-sans exnation Seraria too was jaw dropped, dazed. Oh, there is also that way of using the gate. If merchandise could pass, of course people could pass too. (Seraria) As long as there is not too much of an attachment to the war-pioneering country, people wont stay, unless they cant travel to the gate. There would really be next to no merits to waging war. The more war there is, the more people will, no everybody who seeks safety would move away. Mercenaries and others who aim for righteousness and justice would also gather to help against a country like that too .. (Shera)There will be few like that though. More likely they will stare at the many countries in times of war and probably just do as mercenaries do and aim for the bigger wallet.. In that case, I would ask we reduce the countrys supplies and ess to the gate. That way they wouldnt even be able to start the war. Oh, Shera-sama too said some horrible things. Without supplies there cant be any war. (Yuki)Well what Im saying is this. If I wanted to make a country like Seraria and Shera said, I dont even know where to start or how long it would take, the losses would be tremendous too. I dont even want to think about how long rebuilding everything would take (Shera)I think that Yuki-samas n would bring the lesser damages. (Seraria) Even if we manage to quickly remove Rochelle and the other countries leadership, it would then take a tremendous amount of time, effort and supplies to tten the rebellions, gain the trust and support of the people and turn everything back into being stable. In light of that, lets leave the management/control of the countries to others7), is that about right? (Yuki)Management/control is a terrible way of putting it. I will only take steps so that war will be less likely to ur. (Seraria)Well, youve said plenty. As for this dear, the countries that dont ept your proposal will fall behind the others. Even if they have goods, people and information, they can be threatened this way. If the gate isnt made, the country shall slowly perish. Dear if Im not mistaken, you will be administering a country that is moving to your will as well right? What onii-san said is a less time-consuming and also a less damaging method than unifying the continent. How could I say, well this was what I thought. (Lutz)Seraria-sama, do you dislike it? (Seraria)No, thats as one would expect of my husband. I am d. However, it seems necessary to have this Dungeon be independent quickly. (Lutz)Oh youre right~ (Shera)Thats right. As Seraria-sama said, if this Dungeon looks like its under the jurisdiction of one single country, it will be hard to put Yuki-samas n into action. Because many would think that Rochelle is the one pulling the strings. (Yuki)Well, being recognized as independent is good because we can expect a significant increase in profits, but even then we would still look a part of Rochelle even if we are independent (Shera)This is probably the best chance to hone our skills for the future. Isnt that right, Yuki-sama? (Yuki)yeah, sorry for bringing trouble to you. Onii-san said that and lowered his head to us. Didnt it just feel like when we first met you? (Yuki)Uh? Why is everyoneughing? Onii-san who had raised his head was now looking in our direction, tilting his head. (Lutz)No no. Onii-san is still onii-san thats all. Now, after this we would be busy in regards to negotiations with the other countries. We have connections with the three countries Rochelle, Ritea and Galtz Rather we have connections that dont hold much power anymore. If the 4rger countries took the lead, the smaller countries should just follow suit Oya, was this a strategic arrangement? And after this weve got a break that wouldst for 2 weeks starting now.8) Onii-san would have to make kids.9) To be honest, this was the most important for me. ========== Afterword of the author Fuhahaha!! Theres no troublesome politics, and no repulsive things to answer!! If you have Questions, throw things to someone else!!10) The gate in each country, soon!!11) Chapter 86 Side: Yuki Today well be having a dinner party with the King of Rochelle. I was told that the King and myself will be meeting together for a drink tonight. Its already been 5 days since the King arrived for his visit. We finished the interview with the Grand Master of the Adventurer Guild and the tours of the different small Dungeons are almost over too. Afterwards I will just rx, living my daily life inside the Dungeon.1) (King)Son-inw, what is this drink? (Yuki)Ah, its a strong liquor. Is that okay? (King)Im not afraid, so please be generous. (Yuki)Well, thats brandy. It is wine which was distilled and then aged inside a barrel Well, I think its about 5 times stronger than wine. Alcohol content should be 55% (King)55 Fufufu The King of Rochelle looks at the amber in the ss andughs. (Yuki)Is something wrong? (King)No, isnt the alcohol content something that only someone who is extremely used to the feeling of drunkenness would know? That description is very precise. As one would expect of my son-inw, someone whoes from an isekai2). (Yuki) When did you notice? (King)No, It was guesswork. Since you started settling people inside the Dungeon. Around that time I guess. (Yuki)And so, what was the deciding factor? (King)Oh, the decisive factor is this Dungeon. No matter how you look at it, this ce resembles the characteristics of a story from ancient times about another world. Where it was particrly important to entrust the administration to the people of the nation. Well, unlike the methods in the story, you seem to be going about things in a fairly pragmatic way. Well there is no particr reason to try to hide it, but then what about (Yuki)So, despite knowing that, you still intended to hand over the Princess Shera to us? What were your real true intentions. (King)Fu, no. I cant manage something as skillful as deceit in that way. Im not as nimble as you. There wouldve been an uproar if her matter had been left unmanaged for even one more day He said that and grinned with his whole face. In a way, hes just like a brat. (Yuki)Puh, that is a Kings convenient excuse. (King)Well, I was nning on considering about the Princess while I looked at this Dungeon. However, I had already decided that I could entrust her to you on the first day. After sparing some words he drank a mouthful of brandy. (King) Hkuh~!! Its strong. (Yuki)But, is it delicious? (King)Umu. I rece the melted Ice and top up the brandy inside the empty ss again. (King) Otherworlders. Many are called saviors and bestowed a number of miracles upon this continent. At the beginning, there were ces where such summons were idental, but now they are usually purely intentional isekai summonings, where countries essentially kidnap foreign people and force them to do their bidding. (Yuki).. Sounds reasonable. (King)A long time ago, back when I was still a young man, I was a violent adventurer. I was living carefree, being the fifth in line I didnt have to worry much about, being a royalty. During that time I met a man who was not an adventurer. Even though I was fully aware that I was a green youth, even if from royalty, meeting someone from an Isekai, a so-called savior, was my dream. The King of Rochelle is reminiscing over his past while he drinks a little alcohol. (King)The man was ck-haired and wielded a mysterious weapon. It was the same kind of weapon that Seraria has. No amount of magical power could be felt from him, but with his sword and swordsmanship, he felt unrivaled and eventually managed to cut the sword of the devil swords wielder. Despite being neither a soldier nor an adventurer, he was more than properly trained. (Yuki) And that person was from an Isekai? (King)Oh thats right, he said he was called Kamiizumi Nobutsuna3) (Yuki)Buho Uhtsh, Gehoh, Gehoh!? (King)Are you okay? Do you know that name? Are you friends? No, Im just aware of him, but isnt he a master swordsman!? Although I dont know much about him. (King)I owe my unprecedented level 5 in swordsmanship to him. Oh, its real. He seemed to have been good at teaching. (Yuki)This Kamiizumi did he have anything special from an isekai? (King)Uh? Oh, Im well aware of such things. His clothes for example, though they werent like yours I heard he was wearing a yukata, or perhaps something close to that? It was not a dresscode ording to any literature I had heard of, but he himself said that he was just a practitioner of the sword and that the yukata was a part of it. (Yuki)How old was he? (King)Oh, he looked like he was in histe twenties. He told me that he carried Tenju4)and was then rejuvenated. I thought it was a joke. . Uwah, the master swordsman reincarnated with his memories? Cheating?5) (King)So, do you know about Kamiizumi? That teacher was a strong warrior who could do everything in regards to swordsmanship. Please if you ever see him, let me meet him by all means. Oi oi, that must be it. (Yuki)Lets see, in my world No, in the country where I lived, there was such a person called a Sword Saint. That man that lived somewhere between 500 and 600 years ago though. (King)Sword Saint I am convinced. That was the Sword Saint. If he wielded a wooden stick, neither his hands nor his feet could be seen. (Yuki)It was probably impossible to measure, his level with the sword (King)Im well aware of that. I had him show me once, but his level exceeded 300 and the swordsmanship he reached was said to be infinitely exceeding. Hey, Luna. What is spelling of rule? No, if it is about Kamiizumi Nobutsuna Im convinced. (King)Oh, I left the main topic. Then, what led my son-inw here from another world? (Yuki)Ah, you mean why I am a Dungeon Master, even though I am foreign to this world? (King)Thats right. Looking at my son-inw, I remembered my teacher and instinctively repaid his favor a little. I hope that someday I can meet some people from the same town as him, I would be honored to assist them a little. (Yuki)But thats not just a bit of help. (King)Hahahahah. You dont need to worry about the details, I gave a reward appropriate to the results. Unlike my master who was exploring the world, you are interesting in various ways. The Dungeon here is a good example. You are someone who has been tied down to this world.6) Ahh this guy isnt this King showing off a little too much? (King) My son-inw, isnt the purpose of making this town inside this Dungeon to establish connections with the other countries? (Yuki)No, Im just doing that for the sake of improving my life. (King)Hahahahah. Lets keep it as such. Lets end the difficult talks. (Yuki) Now is still too early. The time wille.7) (King)Really Well, delicious. He shake his ss and the sound of the ice hitting the side echoes. (King)I entrust you with my daughter, Seraria. Saying that, the King of Rochelle slightly tilted his head. (Yuki)She is a good daughter. (King)Thank you. Both of usughed with a refreshed smile. I wonder what it looks like from the side. (Yuki) What would you like to do? I can offer you the Guardian Appointment, youll be able to call anytime. I could also convert your castle into a Dungeon to provide you with safety if you would like. (King) Fu, Im grateful for your offer, but I will abstain from it. I would like to be an inhabitant of this continent till the end. It may be iprehensible for my son-inw but.. (Yuki)No, I understand What youre trying to say. You would cease being someone who lives by this continent, its rules and the people in it. Theres nothing bad about it, its your way of life isnt it? For my words that neither affirm nor deny, the King merely nods and drank. (King)Im thinking about living until the time I could see my grandchilds face, around that time? (Yuki)Shes extremely assertive. (King)Kuh, Kuhahaha!! That Seraria huh. I was afraid she would be a heroic woman because of intense training and her prejudices, but it seems like itll be okay. (Yuki)Oh, do you think she inherited her character from her mother? (King)No, well thats not wrong I suppose. Arias and Serarias mother is different from Herges. (Yuki)Oh, Ive heard about that. (King)Both arepanions I met back when I was an adventurer. Kakuya8)is the mother of Aria and Seraria, she is a user of both the sword and magic. Herges mother was the team healer. (Yuki)So are you saying its from her? (King)Oh, she was a good wife. My rtionship with her was good. For my daughters, both were important mothers. Too bad that Kololi9)caught an illness. Seraria was very young at the time and even now shes still convinced that its because I neglected her mother, putting priority on taking care of political affairs. To make amends, I put her in the care of Herges mother, but when she gave birth to Herge, her body weakened quite a lot. (Yuki) Is that so. (King)It has been hard raising them by myself as a man. For a while I thought that Seraria might remain in a state of celibacy10)for her whole life. For this, I have to thank you. (Yuki)Werent you trying to keep your daughter? (King)I do feel lonely that my daughters are leaving the nest, but I want to see them p their wings and soar high in the sky. In that way, the drinking quietly continues. (King)Oh, would this be okay? (Yuki)What is it? (King)Even now, I still want a son, but I never gave birth to a male. Thats why, its a dream that I had forgotten. (Yuki)And that is? (King)To be able to drink alcohol together with my son. (Yuki)Mou youre already drinking. (King)Oh, lets go with it for now. We raised our sses. Kanpai We hear the chime of the sses colliding with each other. The night is still young. ========== Afterword of the author It was a conversation between the King and Yuki. Chapter 87 ========== Side: Yuki Now then, as Seraria and Shera had said, if we connect the Dungeon to a number of countries in the future, those countries will surely recognize it as a conspiracy from Rochelle. In spite of that, we need to start moving at full-scale. (Shera)Thats why, even if we try to be independent from Rochelle, if we dont have any substantial achievements, we wont appear independent because it will raise the question What have they done to earn it?. (Seraria)Huh? Lets just promptly dere our independence and strike in one fell swoop, it leaves no questions asked. As usual, Seraria says something dangerous. (Shera)Seraria-sama, Yuki-sama seeks a path in which blood does not flow. What shall we do about cooperation with other countries after that? Intimidate them, or even crush the opposition? (Seraria)It was a joke. If we simply state that we have our independence, its still not guaranteed for it to end up in war and subterfuge is it? Even better, since we have Lilith and Lunas backing, cant we simply use their names and be done with it? (Shera)Sorry, that wont work either. Well I suppose my father the King of Galtz and the King of Rochelle would be satisfied with that, but not all the vassals will ept Lilith as genuine and not to mention all the smaller countries. (Seraria)Thats right. Even if we manage to persuade them, we will in turn be considered to be under Ritea as the Goddesss vassal. Finding a solution to appearing truly independant is seeming more and more impossible. In their own way, the two Princesses are thinking about it (Riel)How does one usually get recognized as independent? I dont really know much. Riel mutters so. (Seraria)Oh well, generally if youpleterge military goals and earn big achievements, you can be rewarded territory. (Shera)About that, I agree with you. After arge-scale event, the results are acknowledged andrge rewards are granted and in extreme cases, independence can be granted along with a territory. (Seraria)Well, thats true. Troublesomends are frequently chosen for this. The first choice is usually an enemy country, where the inhabitants are dissatisfied with their new rulers or miss their old ones. The second on their priorities list would probably be territory which borders on aggressive neighbors, in which case you essentially be a pillow. Then their final choice would be territories that are just generally underdeveloped and need serious pioneering. The reason they choose troublesome area to hand over is basically so that they dont have to deal with it anymore. (Shera)Its not that simple realistically speaking. But as Seraria says, the bid for independence will only be epted if the country is willing to lose an area, for whatever reason it may be. Then to gain true independence they need to prove themselves against their new neighbors I understand, we can force the independence, but if we do so without permission, then from a certain point of view it could be said that the trade was unequal. (Riel)Eto, what about this ce? (Seraria)Oh well. It would have normally been no problem to be independent if thisnd was difficult, however.. (Shera)The usefulness of this ce has been proven, dont you think? This Dungeon is a kind ce,rgely self-sufficient and can be considered a treasure vault. (Seraria)The heavyweights in Rochelle arent going to part from this ce easily. (Shera)Yes, I think so. Seraria-sama won the previous political event and were now exempted from tax for 5 years. However, the goods produced still yield more profits than just taxes can ount for, like for example the quality of life is on the rise. And since the time the tax will be paid is in a mere 5 years, they must be eagerly awaiting their earnings and nning or raising taxation. Such people will not look kindly at our independence. That makes sense. If you view this from a more narrow and personal perspective, if Rochelle can monopolize this Dungeon, they can decide on what goods to circte and which to keep for themselves without permission, travel all over the country free of charge and make a seemingly unlimited amount of money. If you look at this hypothetical situation from a countrys point of view, then we would earn great disfavor in regards to all the other countries who are helplessly watching it from the sidelines. Which could in turn lead to war. (Riel) Un. After I heard this story, why would it be impossible for us to be independent? No one can stop us. Riel tilts her head so much it is twisting her neck.1) Well, thats a little extreme. (Millie)From what Seraria and Shera said, I understand that there is no way of being independent without doing anything ? (Ellis)Yes, I understand that But what should we do? (Millie)Thats right. Thanks to Yuki-san, I have be the manager of the Adventurer Guild, but Im not good with political things here. Would you like me to ask the Grand Master? Ellis and Millie are also inclining their heads, they look puzzled. (Yuki)Dont worry about it. Im thinking about it. (Seraria)Wow? Can you tell me? (Shera)Yuki-sama probably has some kind of modest method? Seraria and Shera are also interested, well its not like Im trying to hide it. (Yuki)For the time being, I think this Dungeon will be recognized as an independent nation because of the cooperation from Lulu for Ritea and Shera for Galtz. If we use these cards right then those two nations should ept it. As for Rochelle there are a few options. After I said that, Lulu who got lost thoughts murmurs. (Lulu)I understand, it is a country as big as Rochelle and they already know about the Dungeon. It will also prevent Rochelle from acquiring all the profits. As for their rtionship to the other two countries, if this Dungeon bes independent, they can easily negotiate through us and maintain contact, Rochelle will have to ept us if that happens. (Yuki)Sounds about right. As for Rochelle, if the other two countries vocally acknowledge our independence to some extent, even if they had refused at first, they would end up with a bad reputation if they refuse our plea for independence. This is because they would receive an image of being dazzled by money and abusing the dungeon, this in turn would form cracks inside Rochelles leadership and image which we could abuse. Indeed, currently the situation is at a stage where they have yet to make any profit. No matter how much we look like a gold mine, since there are no actual results yet, the flow should tend towards our independence2). It would be much more difficult if we had already started trading profitably a lot with Rochelle. Seraria and Shera nod, as if they were convinced. (Seraria)Thats a characteristic of a great and small country. Abusing the neutrality like that. (Shera)Thats good. If youre a small country then you should look for backing from the major powers to avoid war. Hah, isnt this the same as the end-game n3), making the countries tie each other down like that. Everyone bes quiet as if to say they understand the story so far. (Riel)Un, does that mean youre going to ask for Galtzs and Riteas support first? Riel answers, thinking to the fullest of her capabilities. (Yuki)Thats right. From now on, I want to be acknowledged as independent by Galtz and Ritea, so I will ask for their help. (Lulu)Thats good. Though it will merely take the form of talk about independence from Ritea. You can talk with Alshtail at any time regarding the Dungeon which seems to be very concerning for Ritea, so they must want to talk to Rochelle as well. Lulu says that there will be no problem contacting Ritea. Ive be acquainted with Alshtail, she owes us a lot of debts so she will be friendly and reasonable. Rather than returning favors, wont she be earning? (Shera) So that means, Yuki-sama. The biggest problem in the future is the negotiation with my Galtz, is that right? Shera stares at me seriously. (Yuki)Yes, Shera will return to Galtz to talk about this Dungeon and ask for support and a promise of independence. And also to make a Dungeon in their basement that can connect directly to this ce with a gate. (Kirue)Slow down there, wait please. Yuki-sama, Shera-sama hasnt even married yet and despite that just how much are you nning on using her by suddenly sending her as an emissary to Galtz Kirue whilst bbergasted stops the talk. Well, if the daughter you sent to be a wife and gift suddenly returns just a few months after, then you would think she was returned and something went wrong. (Yuki)I fully understand that, but this is a race against time. If were unskilful dealing with Rochelle then we will lose a lot of options, in addition to that they are going to be more and more pressuring. As soon as possible I wish for a promise of independence and cooperation. Besides, our rtionship isnt bad so even if they suspect something, it will be cleaned up nicely. (Shera)Yes Kirue, worrying is useless. This is Yuki-samas strategic arrangement that will save the continent. I am his wife so why would I say that I hate it. And as you said. I and Yuki-sama are properly in love. If I am suspected over there, Kirue can speak as a witness and state the facts. I can also prove with a doctors diagnosis that I am no longer a maiden. Shera said that with pride and confidence. Oh, by the way, the nights with Shera are basically one to one, but recently Aslins group started mixing in. Just like Labiris, she is like a sister for Aslin and Philia. But I feel like they arent close enough to be allowed to spend the night together yet. (Yuki)As for this matter Ill proceed with the usual dummy setup Ill head to Galtz with the doppelganger. Shera and Kirue will have to learn how to use a Doppelganger. Well Ive spoken about the schedule, but the rating of the small Dungeons has been prolonged beyond what I had imagined and theres also the inspection from Rochelle. We cant advance this schedule until those have wrapped up. (Shera)What do you mean by the usual dummy? (Riel)Yuki-sans real body Seems that he will be leaving it here (Philia)O-onii-chan please entrust your body to us!! (Aslin)Ill take responsibility for nii-samas body and Ill look after him!! (Labiris4)) Kusuh. Are, I have the feeling that the aura around the girls has changed. Even if Lilith saidBecause there is various female partners, I will help you reinforce your energy and various other things.She only gave me a boost to my fighting skills for night battles (Yuki) Eto, can it be while I have my consciousness (Philia)Its fine!! Even if onii-chan is sleeping, we will feel good!! (Aslin)Desu!! Because nii-sama is always charging around, its our turn!! (Labiris) Fufufufufu Yes. It looks like it may be more troublesome than the negotiation with the countries. ========== Afterword of the author I think it is difficult to grasp because there is various things to do, so I will try to talk about it another time. Chapter 88 Side: Yuki Today is the day the results of the Dungeons assessments will be announced. With this out of the way, we will be able to move on to the negotiations with Galtz. (Grand Master)Now then, I apologize for having all the representatives gather. Yesterday was the end of the Dungeons ratings. Before me stands the big boss of the Adventurer Guild, the Grandmaster. (Grand Master)I am truly sorry for the time It took, nearly three weeks, far exceeding the schedule. The Grand Master lowers his head deeply. (Ellis)No I dont mind, was there a problem? Ellis seems to care about any inadequacy of the Dungeons. Well, if the time goes past the schedule of two weeks, you would certainly be worried. (Grand Master)No, there werent any problems as such. It took more time to confirm that the presented information was not wrong. Originally, Dungeons are investigated by manual searching. Information regarding a Dungeon is very valuable. We did it diligently and we have confirmed that it is all true. (Ellis)Hmmm. does that mean that our informations is correct provided no unforeseen circumstances ur? (Grand Master)We certainly had to check that the information is correct and particrly whether or not the monsters on the lower level donte to the upper level. It certainly is necessary work. (Grand Master)Well, since the team of adventurers was injured the first week, their numbers decreased so it took a while. By the way, it seems that the team who got beaten by the kobolds returned home after a week. It seems that Riels acquaintances, Orviks party, managed to break through without problems. (Grand Master)At present, the results of the rating are Summarized on these sheets of paper. With this, it will be easier for me to answer 1) The Grand Master temporarily makes a short pause. Everyone is feeling nervous. (Grand Master)Theres no problem. With unprecedented dedication by the staff of this Dungeons Guild, the adventurers responsible for the investigation and the manager of the Dungeon the rating process was unable to reveal any problems. I am thankful for the information regarding the maps, the monsters and their ecology. Please, the various representatives, lets get along from now on as well. The Grand Master said that and smiled. Wah, everyone is cheering. (Grand Master)Ho ho ho. Im d about that. Then, when are you nning on announcing her to the public? (Yuki)Oh, about that. Shes here you know? Speaking about Shera, I move her to my side. (Grand Master)Umu, this is the first time Im seeing Yuki-donos wife since I heared about it. You are the Princess from Galtz? (Shera)Yes, that is me. When he hears that, he narrows his eyes before nodding. (Grand Master)Understood. Well, as Rochelle and Ritea are no longer the only ones with ties to this ce, various things will move forward in the near future. I mean, is Galtz also going to be invited to this ce? (Yuki)Yes, for that reason, next I must go to negotiate with Galtz. Youll have to wait for two months before hearing the results. (Grand Master)Fumu Then Ill hang on until then? (Yuki)No, itll only take that long until it is widely known. If there is a group from the Adventurer Guild there, I see no reason you would have to wait until the information naturally spreads. However, the question is, would you bother to listen in?Just saying, but if a rough manes along just to drag along a problem, I will punish him ording to thew and if hes lucky, send him your way.. (Grand Master)I understand. Of course I will be able to do something about information gathering at that ce. I would be in trouble if this Dungeon bes rough. When Ill give a strict order to that area, so therell be a screening for your potential stalkers. Regarding the ordinary adventurers, I will only do something once the negotiations with Galtz are over. (Yuki)If its like that, I ept, it will be easier. I say that and look at Millie. (Yuki)Please share the details with the Adventurer District representative Millie. We will soon have to start preparations regarding Galtzs negotiation. (Millie)That sounds difficult. (Yuki)Well, in the end I still have to protect this town. Also, Millie. Can you give this stuff2)to the others, so that all members know more about how the adventurers view the Dungeons. This is so that once adventurers arrive and start seriously using the Dungeons we can win some time by skipping some trial and error phases. (Grand Master)Ho ho ho. You can count on me. (Millie)Yuki-san, you can leave it to me. That doesnt inconvenience me. Im sorry I kept pushing the connection with the Adventurers Guild to Millie recently. Someday Ill have to show her my appreciation. In that way, we came went back to the meeting room inside the government office.. Fufun, thats reasonable. Just like it should. Mumumu, this evaluation Ara, are you dissatisfied with something? I see, is that the result? I am a bit dissatisfied. Nee nee, Labiris-chan, is this okay? I dont understand very much. Geez, how should I understand this? Well, seems the announcement of the result regarding the Dungeons everyone made with hard work. I wonder if it feels like getting an exam back? (Shera)Ano, everyone, it looks fun but What is going on? (Yuki)Oh, which reminds me Shera, I didnt tell you about the Adventurer District. (Shera)Ahh no, I know a little. As a measure to attract people to this Dungeon, it is a section aimed at gathering adventurers? (Yuki) Thats about it, you understood quickly. (Shera)Ive been here for nearly 3 weeks after all. I also go to school and listen to the stories from Aslin and Philia. Its natural as your wife. (Yuki)Dont push yourself ok?Just like Shera said, I thought it would be easy to gather people quickly thanks to them, but since we epted refugees from Ritea, the residents have already settled quite firmly. However, the connection with the Adventurer Guild is precious, the Small Dungeons In other words, they are genuine Dungeons and at first I was nning to make them near our Dungeon which they could travel to from our Dungeon, but eventually I decided it would be easier to just have them inside the Dungeon. (Shera)I understand, we can freely make as many Dungeons as we need inside here and regte them easily. You used it effectively. (Yuki)So today is the announcement of the results regarding the Dungeons we made. (Shera)Oh, I understand. Its reasonable then for the Grand Master to be involved. I am surprised to see that there is more than onepletely owned and managed Dungeon, so is the Grand Master the one who did the rating? And so far everyone looks thrilled with the result. (Yuki)That the gist of things. (Shera)Ano, did Yuki-sama make a Dungeon? (Yuki)Oh, I made one. (Shera)May I hear the evaluation of Yuki-samas Dungeon? (Yuki)Eetto, wait here This sheet. Dungeon of marquis Yuki . Evaluation 10. The detailed traps have monsters, atrocious. Certified as the most difficult of the existing Dungeons. Basically, this Dungeon is prohibited to enter and exit. Yet, the Item drops on the contrary are worthwhile to bnce the danger. Currently, its judged that this Dungeon is impossible to capture. Fortunately, the position of this Dungeon is at the deepest part of the Dungeon District. The discovery of the entrance is time rted and also it is a cave that doesnt look like an entrance. Even if by chance an adventurer does discover it, he has to report it immediately and further investigation is absolutely forbidden. .. The two people who looked at the paper fell silent. (Shera)Etto, Yuki-sama, what is the purpose of this Dungeon?With this, people would rather not approach it (Yuki)No, I believe that there is no problem regarding the evaluation of the Dungeon. It also fits with its purpose. I just think that the content of the evaluation is slightly too radical. (Shera)May I ask for its purpose? (Yuki)Its simple. Did you know that this main Dungeon is also functional thanks to a Dungeon Core? (Shera)Yes, thats what I had heard. (Yuki)Then, what would you do if you wanted to stop this Dungeon? (Shera)There would be no other choice than to take away the Dungeon core.. The only difference here is I think the Dungeon Core inside this Dungeon is moving, so it would be difficult to find. (Yuki)The truth is, theres an underground basement at the Inn. Wont you think it is the real thing if you found a Dungeon core there? (Shera)Thats right. I think that this Dungeon is and stays off-limits. Seriously, totally mischievous. Shera smiles3). (Labiris)So Yuki, how is it? (Lutz)Nee, please look at this Onii-san, our Dungeon (Riel)Im frustrated!! So frustrating!! (Philia)Onii-chan, please look!! Everybody gathers one after another. This is probably going to take a while. But Galtz ========== Afterword of the author Well, it felt slightly in a hurry. Should I have delved more about the story with the King? Chapter 89 Side: Yuki (Yuki)Im leaving for Galtz now, please take care of the house during my absence. I look back and entrust the Dungeon to everyone. (Elli)Yes, you can leave it to me. Ellis firmly nods. This time, we Me, Seraria, Lulu, Shera, Kirue, Lutz, Kaya and Naruja are heading out. It was decided that Ellis would be in charge whilst Im gone. Well, I judged that it would be okay because everyones hard efforts are starting to bloom and there have been less things that need my attention Worst case scenario, we can wake up our real bodies in the clinic. (Yuki)Delille. If something goes wrong, you are our Ace. Please protect everyone. (Delille)Umu, thou may entrust this duty to this one. It seems that Delille has more or less finished adapting herself, shes also working hard. As for helping me with my work, she seems to be poor at handling delicate, personal and political subjects. (Millie)Rock-san, please dont give Yuki-san any trouble okay? (Rock)I know that, because if I do anything to the Princessess husband, they would separate my head from my torso. Rock-san will be helping with the Guilds negotiations and rtions. At the end of a hard days work, we have meals together at the bar or simr, but well anything beyond that and his neck would fly. Since I cant afford to drag the Grand Master around on our journey, the Guild Master Rock-san will being with us. As soon as we open the Dungeon Gate, the Grand Master will alsoe. Speaking of him, the Grand Master has returned to Ritea along with the other adventurers a few days ago. He said How convenient and quickly became ustomed to the lifestyle here, incredible for a jii-san. (Tori)Kaya please protect everyone. (Riel)Please protect them for me!! (Kaya) I dont think it is needed to be honest. Tori and Riel are sending Kaya off with words of encouragement. Its normal to have escorts when dealing with VIPs, well with this number of people we should go unnoticed1), isnt there the Doppelgangers as well?Their highly leveled too so arent we safe? (Aslin)Take care Shera-chan. (Philia)Kirue-ane-sama too. (Labiris) For the both of them, pleasee back safely. (Kirue)Its all right. I will return. (Shera)Philia-sama, thank you for your concern. Labiris-sama as well, I hope they wont cry while I am away plea se (Labiris) If you worry too much it would be a problem (Kirue) I cant leave Shera-samas side, but Kirue is hugging Aslin and Philia, Mou shes doting on them too much. However, they were pushed to the point of wanting to stay You cant look down on the two small children. (Naruja)Then Im off Kovil, please follow through on what we agreed on. (Kovil)Eh, then I certainly will. BuuuBuuu2). (Naruja)Is that so, I think your wages need reconsidering. So whats it going to be? (Kovil)I will work diligently, honest! Seriously honest!! This is as usual. Naruja-san the elder fairy and representative of her tribe, said that in the Dungeon The fairies would not make any problems. Because she has the fairies wrapped around her middle finger, her tribe seems to bepletely independent. Shes doing a good job. (Ellis)Lutz, dont overwork yourself okay? (Lutz)Thats my line, Ellis. Since I have subordinates stepping in for the ounting, who are former member from the government office, the role that Im abandoning should be covered, but the trade association will probably be troublesome. Please call me the moment you run into any serious problems. (Ellis)I know. Lutz is joining us as the representative for the distribution of the Dungeons goods and its logistics. I fully intend to make use of talented personnel I have gathered and cultivated. It would be time-consuming to go back and forth, so in this single trip I want to receive permission to create a gate with the Dungeon publicly. Though i would like to avoid it, if thats not possible, Ill make it in secret. (Herge)Chii ane-sama, Lulu-sama, I hope that your sessful (Seraria)Leave it to me. Herge too, do your best. (Lulu)Herge-sama, please take good care of the hospital while I am away Seraria and Lulu are exchanging words with Herge. The two areing along to testify that Rochelle and Ritea are involved with this Dungeon. Both carry heavy words from their respective countries and since I will be meeting Galtz for the first time, I am grateful that they are apanying me, for various reasons. After everyone finished their departing words, we set off. (Seraria) Boring nee. (Yuki)Do you want to join the others in the back? I retort to Serariasment while driving. Because of the number of people, Kaya and Lutz wanted to have a run to stretch their legs, so Lutz is practicing driving the Marauder. In my car theres Seraria, Shera, Kirue, Lulu and myself. In the other are Lutz, Kaya, Naruja, Rock and Kur. Ah, Kur ising along because Seraria is going to another country and even if shes using a fake body, we still need to appear as if we need bodyguards. Because she is an elite bodyguard, that part should be covered. But why is she in a different car than Seraria? She said it wasnt a problem because Kirue is in our car and because Yuki-samas wives naturally also need guarding. -Seraria)Trump3)nee Is that what you are ying? Seraria the rear seaters that. (Kirue)Now Yes its a 9. It is a feint. (Shera).. Then 10. (Kirue)It is still fake. Shera-sama. (Shera)Ku!? From the conversation, it seems that Sheras feints are splendidly undone. (Shera)How did you realize Kirue? (Kirue)Shera-sama ispletely calm when she tells a lie, too calm. You reveal absolutely nothing, which in turn is information that you are hiding something. (Shera)Th-thats sly. (Kirue)Well, it only works because I understand you so well Speaking of which, we will soon face off against your father and siblings for the negotiations. These cards are a good way to practice, lets do our best4). Read the opponents gestures and facial expressions and try to perceive the opponents hand. Its going to be a necessary skill for Shera-sama very soon. (Shera)I-I wont loose!! (Kirue)Thats the spirit! (Lulu)Well, well, it was trump, Seraria-sama Lulu is slightly restraining her words, but both of them somehow seem to be zing withpetitive drive, maybe its getting a little too serious. (Seraria)If I mix in with them, I think I will suffocate. (Yuki)Yeah, that might really happen. (Seraria)Are Lutz and Kaya keeping up alright? (Yuki)Yes, look at the mirror on the side When you look through it, it redirects where your looking at. (Seraria)Oh, wow. Its a really useful vehicle. (Yuki)Just a moment Lets call Lutz. (Lutz)Yes yes, onii-san do you need something? (Yuki)No, Im just checking in to see if everything is ok on your end. (Lutz)Honestly its getting boring. Everyone in the back seems to be ying card games. I want to try too. (Yuki)In your car as well huh. (Lutz)Oya, over there too? Like that we have a little small-talk. (Seraria)Nee Lutz, are you the one driving now or Kaya? (Kaya) No, the one driving now is Lutz. (Seraria)Ara, driving and talking at the same time how skillful5). (Lutz)No, I only have to push a button to answer the call. (Seraria)How amusing, I am bored too. (Lutz)Huum yes. Although the car is fast it will still take us about 3 days right? (Seraria)Well, it is hard to do it in one day. (Lutz)If you cant find a way to kill time on a regr basis, you should leave things to your doppel and rx in the Dungeon. (Seraria)I want to avoid that. Its a pleasant outing. (Lutz) Thats right. I think so too. About that, to kill time huh. Is there something convenient for it? (Yuki)Oh, I cant think about anything immediately, so what kind of country is Galtz? Its a good way to kill time, discussing the characteristics of Galtz. (Seraria)Galtz is it (Lutz)Ah I have never been to the Royal Capital of Galtz so .. (Kaya)I have heard that their wheat is delicious. (Lutz)Oh, in that case I have heard of it too. Galtz have some kind of unique cultivation method for growing them (Seraria)Which reminds me, frequently wheats included in products traded from Galtz. The taste of their bread is excellent Well.. (Lutz)It doesnt match the lightness of the Dungeons breads. (Yuki)Fumu, if we buy their wheat, then maybe we canbine their taste with our texture, right? Maybe we should try automating it if that works. (Lutz)Oh, thats a good idea. Simply by putting the wheat inside a machine it bes soft, we could probably develop this machine with Naruja and make it ourselves. Mass production is also a possibility. (Yuki)If ites with a unique vor, suitable to everyones pte, wouldnt it be a lead item in our trading? (Lutz)Right. Ill make some notes on our next break. While were talking about such things, the two cars that are in the wrong era advance. ========== Afterword of the author From now on, Galtz!! The things to wait for in Galtz!! Will they survive!! No, dont say that theyre fakes. Chapter 90 Side : Lowell second princess of Galtz. Just now the castle entered a state of unease. Because Shera who has only just been sent to Rochelle as a bride, is returning. But, the amount of time that she should have had in Rochelle doesnt even reach a month. This information was delivered by fast messenger. (Lowell)Long time no see. Onii-sama, onee-sama, okaa-sama1)and otou-sama2). Im doing fine. Currently, there is something wed like to consult with you. So we nned a visit together with my husband. Please, I hope that you wont be rude to my husband. Only this letter. Somewhat short all kinds of information. I heard that Shera married the person who unraveled the Demon Kings plot in Rochelle. But thats all I know about that person, what about his circumstances, his status, or even where his territory is? Such arge number of things are unknown. I feel blind. (King Galtz)What do you make of this? At the conference hall, my father the King of Galtz, asks his sons, daughters and the ministers. (Higil).. Normally, itd be reasonable to think that shes being returned to us. The one who just answered is the fourth prince and staff officer, Higil.3) actually, the person who had issued the n to send Shera was this man, Higil. It was for a multitude of reasons, but Shera was chosen to be sent to Rochelle. Although he tends to be misunderstood as a blockhead, this Higil is well-known in the family for properly taking care of his own bloods safety. He pays special attention to Shera, sends her gifts paid with his own wages every month. Despite such tendencies, he usually looks cold, in a way hes sort of a clumsy little brother. (Lowell)Normally Then what do you think Higil? (Higil)Yes. First of all, the possibility that this isnt something nned by Rochelle is reasonably high. (Lowell)Why? I ask in return to his strange deration. Because Shera Its beyond rude to return a Princess of another country, but such an event is happening right now. If they return her without going through Rochelle, I dont know whether he is a courageous hero, or a true idiot, but far from losing his honor theres even the possibility of being executed. (Higil) Nee-san think for a moment. No, actually I will exin this clearly. If the country Rochelle was to send her back, it would mean that they have a secret to hide. Can you understand why? (Lowell)Yes (Higil)Thats why its weird. What bothers me is that theyd have such a ridiculous secret. This would cause the alliance to crack, it really wouldnt be a funny result. Indeed, I can see that happening. (Higil)Its too poor of an answer from Rochelle. If you think about the circumstances from their point of view, why on earth would you pay such an amount of money and lower your head as reparations, only to destroy that fragile rtionship a month or twoter. (Lowell)Fumu. It is as Higil said. (Higil)And then Shera who was sent couldnt have been married and then rejected by her husband due to bad rtions, it simply hasnt been long enough for that. Theres also the fact that Its very bad for their reputation towards other countries. Also, Shera wrote herself that she wants her husband toe here as well. Moreover, she didnt mention returning to her home country. Fumu, it mights be best to bet on those circumstances. (Lowell)Ah, perhaps its normal for them to have the husband visit the brides parents? As I state my doubts, Higil and the King are surprised. (King Galtz)We-well, that possibility should never happen. (Higil) Father, exin it cleanly. (King Galtz What are you saying, she is your older sister, the one who should exin this is you. (Higil) Please dont dump this on me. It concerns nee-sans education so Somehow, they are both being sneaky. Did I say something funny? (Teak4)) *Cough*. Lowell this is indeed a possibility. If thats the case then this discussion is for nought, she arrives, everyones happy and it was unneeded to worry about anything. But what would you do if she arrives and there are some sort ofplications? With that kind of flow of things, careful countermeasures need to be taken. Careful ns like that need to be nned in advance, which takes time, which in turn means that the n needs to be thought out by the time she arrives. In other words, you need to think on the premise that there will be a problem. (Sharl5))Ooh, I understand. Thats right onii-sama. As expected of the crown prince next-in-line to seed Galtz. (Lowell) Ah, thank you. They appear a bit tired from the circumstances. The country is hard to control, us siblings must support our older brother diligently. (King Galtz)Yosh, well done. (Higil)As one would expect of aniue6) (Lowell) Father, Higil, pleaseplete half of the documentster7). (King Galtz & Higil)No way!! From that reaction I dont know if they dislike helping. Cant you see how tired aniue is? (Sharl)Well, actually we do not know if there actually will be any problems. It would be best to ssify each type of problem there could be. (Lowell)A ssification? It is the third Princess Sharl8)who is going to answer me. In the country, she is mainly in charge of internal affairs. (Sharl)Yes, onee-sama. It enables us to respond immediately. For example, if they want return Shera as we mentioned earlier, we have to send a letter protest of protest towards the Royal Capital of Rochelle. For this first possibility carefully writing that letter is necessary. So here the preparations are minimal and buying time is easy. Next in case Shera has grabbed some very important information and is quicklying to report it. In this case, she is only thinking of returning for a short period. Again the ording preparations should be made. Shera isnt stupid, we know that best. (Lowell)Yes, Shera is a very smart child. (Sharl)I suppose thest possibility is Sheras husband is stupid, his pattern would make it convenient for a lot of people in many ways.9)He feels generous towards us for giving him Princess Shera, so thinking that he should do something for us, he asked Shera to bring him to us. In this case Ill protect Shera on the spot. When you think that Shera might have been treated like an object and forced to lower her head, it isnt unthinkable for her to have been raped10). (Lowell)Thats unforgivable. An act of rape against Shera, unthinkable. I will cut his neck on the spot. Whilst we were discussing our future ns, the door opens and the guards rush in in panic. (Teak)Whats wrong? Aniue tries to hear their story, hes extremely calm. Splendid! If it was me I think I would scream at them. (Guard)Re-reporting. At the entrance of the Royal Capital, theres two carriages without horses. These carriages are almost entirely made of iron and they are extremely suspicious, so when we started investigating, Shera and Kirue were on board!! (Royal family)Ah!? Everyone present loudly raised their voices. (Lowell)Wa-wait a moment, please. When was Sheras letter delivered? (Higil)Nee-san, calm down. Im sure it was yesterday. (Lowell) It was sent with a fast horse right? (Higil)Yes, I confirmed it. The horse wasnt particrly slow. It was an ordinary horse used for messaging. (Lowell)What do you mean? (Higil) I dont want to think it, but perhaps the carriage from Rochelle isparable to a fast racing horse. (Lowell)Thats ridiculous!! Previously theyve always used ordinary carriages!! (Sharl)Calm down, onee-sama. You, theres no doubt saying that they are Kirue and Shera right? Sharl who tried to soothe me wants to confirm with the soldier again. Right I forgot, maybe there was a mistake somewhere. (Guard)Yes, Id love to say that Im wrong, but not only me, the captain and some of my other colleagues have also seen Shera. (Teak) Theres no doubt about it then. What about the carriage and Shera? (Guard)Hah, they were getting in the way of the traffic, so they are now waiting outside of the guards station. (Sharl)Onii-sama, what should we do? Sharl asks aniue for instructions, aniue thought for a while and . (Teak)Lets see, the only thing that I can think of right now is that they dyed the letter somehow. The thing is by thinking we are effectively waiting, which is being rude. However, theres also the safety of the unknown carriages. Lowell, Higil, lead the soldiers and go to pick them up. In the unlikely event of danger, give priority to yourselves. Do you understand? (Higil & Lowell)Yes (Teak)Father, is this alright? (King Galtz)Umu, youll be a wonderful King one day. Can you take over now? (Teak)No, Im still young and inexperienced. Both of you should be wary. Me and Higil act upon his words immediately and jump out of the meeting room. (Lowell)Higil, what do you think about the formation? (Higil)Hmm We dont have a lot of time. Well be lucky if we can bring as many as 40 guards from the castle. Regarding the weapons, 5 magicians, 5 bows, 10 shields, and 10 gap closers should be the limit. (Lowell)So we dont know about the opponents weapons then? (Higil)We must hurry now even if its only a little faster. If they are elite guards, they can fight with any weapons so lets not dawdle guesstimating about their weapons and which to bring ourselves. (Lowell)Is that really better? After that, we proceeded to pick up Shera. Side: Yuki (Yuki)Haa, indeed. It was mild saying that its robust. I stare at the thick walls that tower above me. (Shera)How is it. Isnt it amazing? Its designed to withstand an attack from even a Dragon. Shera is happy to exin. Three days after our departure, we safely reached the Royal Capital of Galtz as scheduled. This time I have to give the exnation regarding the convenience of the Dungeon very carefully, so we moved as quickly as necessary without stopping the Marauder. (Lutz)But, isnt it bad to enter the Royal Capital with the Marauder? (Yuki)What, about that? If we want to show the significance of our wish, one way to do that is to astonish them. This contributes to that so its unavoidable. I just hope they dont think we have an army of these and get frightened. Lutz asks that, as she stares at the marauder. The soldiers are strictly surrounding the Marauder and keeping us at quite a distance, it is not an atmosphere where we could approach them in any way. (Seraria)Well, if an ordinary iron carriage arrives without a horse, the reaction would be the same everywhere. (Lulu)Thats true. In truth, this car is dangerous. Seraria and Lulu made theirments. I want to say to Lulu thats its pretty troll to run over people and take human lives in such a demeaning way. Yes, bad troll. (Kirue)Im truly sorry!! I will exin the situation to the soldiers now. Please wait for just a moment!! Kirue lowers her head from the bottom of her heart. (Shera)Kirue, you dont have to apologize. The soldiers are extremely on edge, just one slip of the tongue could makes things turn pear-shaped. Anything we say right now will be viewed in a negative light. Lets just wait for them to be ready to talk.11) (Yuki)I agree. We dont mind them particrly and we have enough time to wait for their patience toe around so its okay. Naturally, no matter how much your opponent cooperates, youd be anxious knowing how many big shots are among the other party. Not to mention the strange atmosphere. (Shera)Yuki-sama, would you like to join me for a leisurely stroll after the negotiations are over? (Yuki)Hmm, is there a ce you want to go? (Shera)Yes, there are beautiful ces in the castle that only my sister and I know about. Without fail you muste and see them. (Yuki)I see, Im looking forward to it. (Shera)Ahh Just like that, I start stroking Sheras head. Shera closes her eyes in happiness, shes docile to caresses. Then, I heard an earth-shattering sound. (Lowell)UOoooOOOoOOO! Shera its alright!! This man here, prepare youRSEEEEELF!! (Higil)Shera!! Your onii-chan ising!! Magic soldiers, archers!! Aim at that man and shoot12)!! To raise your hand against Shera is outrageousness itself!!! Hoy hoy ========== Afterword of the author The side of Galtz is troubled in various ways. And Shera is loved. Lol. References Chapter 91 Side : Shera. (Shera)Seriously!! Onii-sama what the hell were you thinking?! Get lost!! Despite being my onii-sama, I cannot permit this!! I am angry like never before. Because, he seriously ordered to shoot Yuki-sama with arrows and magic. Well, it ended without injury since Kaya stood before us and intercepted them easily. If we werent using doppels, and if it was the genuine Yuki-sama, my back would have frozen. (Lowell)A-ano Shera. Would you allow me to stand near you? Higil was just worried about you.. (Shera)Onee-sama as well!! Even though Kaya had intervened to stop it1), now isnt the time to start apetition!! You should drop down on your hands and knees and apologize!! (Lowell)U, Uguh By the way this baka ane and baka ani, who tried to assault Yuki-sama are currently doing seiza in the visitor room. Of course, upon my instructions. (Seraria)Shera, please calm down. I thought it was interesting and Yuki is safe. It ended as mere entertainment. (Shera)Seraria-sama, but !! (Lowell)Hey there, youre that Seraria right? (Shera)Onee-sama please stay silent!! Right now, onee-sama, you dont have any right to speak!! (Lowell)Hii!? (Shera)Otou-sama, eldest brother, do you intend to leave them be!! Like that Im asking my father the King of Galtz and my eldest brother, the next in line for Galtz to do something. They look like they arent going to say anything. Near them is Seraria who is talking with Lowell onee-sama. (Seraria)Lowell, please get a grip of your younger sister. (Lowell)Uuu, Seraria, help me. Youre my childhood friend, right~? (Seraria)Thats right, but this time youre the one at fault, so you reap what you sow. From my point of view this is just a light punishment. (Lowell)L-light punishment What kind is the he- (Seraria)Well, your neck wont fly for the time being, but you tried to assault the husband of your younger sister, so it would be impossible to leave like nothing happened. Perhaps, how about doing three months of Princess-like activities without training? (Lowell)Wh-what?! If you take away my shield and sword, what would remain?! (Seraria)Thats the problem. Its a nice opportunity so please train your head too. (Lowell)Im-impossible. Seraria do you think? Isnt it easier to just swing the sword? (Seraria)Thats true. But I more or less hold authorities of the military since theres no military officer unlike this ce. I actually use my head too. (Lowell).. Uaaaaaaa Serves her right. Please get crushed for a little while. (Shera)Then, do you have anyst words? (King Galtz)Ca-calm down. I understand the situation. My father is retreating before my angry face. (Shera)You understand what were talking about? This onee-sama and nii-sama here attacked before any kind of conversation, or friend-or-foe recognition? (Higil)Th-that, he grabbed Sheras head. I thought it was an assault !! (Shera)I only had my head stroked, onii-sama. Is it nice to approach a couple when they are being intimate and crush the moment? Higil-sama who could only muster terrible excuses looks like an ugly animal. (Shera)This waste of a brother Silence spreads for a while after I issue those words.. (Higil)Uwaaaaa.. !! I cant live anymore!! Before anyone even noticed, Higil nii-sama took a knife from who knows where and thrusts it towards his own neck.. (Sharl)Eeh, calm down!! Because Shera was just joking. Huh? Huuh!! Sharl onee-sama tells me while desperately trying to stop nii-sama. Are, did I go too far? (Shera)Ah, yes. Just kidding. However, I would like you to reflect on it that much. (Higil)Im sorry!! Im up to my neck in regret!! Please dont hate me2)!! Higil nii-sama desperately lowers his head many times. (Teak) This time was our mistake. Im sorry Shera. I will deeply apologize to Sheras bridegroom, Seraria-dono, Lulu-dono and those with you. My eldest brother deeply bowed while speaking. (Teak)My father too would like to lower his head but he is a king. Please, I want you to forgive myself and additionally the King from my lowered head alone. Regarding the punishment, after examining things thoroughly, we will confirm and execute it severely. Eldest brother, have you shrunk a little? Was that a bit overkill? Only in regards to eldest brother, for the others its far from enough. (Sharl) I am sorry. Lets introduce ourselves first, so well prepare rooms. Also, is it alright if I leisurely listen to your storiester, while we have dinner? Sharl onee-sama is sweating profusely from her forehead, shes trying to return the situation to normal. (Seraria)I dont mind. (Lulu)I dont mind either? What about Shera-sama? (Shera) Even if Iin some more here, theres nothing to be done. Lets do that. (Sharl)Thank you Shera. You know about the guest rooms right? We are a bit short on time so please assign the rooms while the maids are preparing to receive you. (Shera) Yes, I understand. ===== Change to Yukis POV, jump in time and space ===== (Shera)Truly, Im really sorry. Shera first lead us to the room and lowers her head with all her heart. Well, if such a thing were to happen to me, I too would be pale. (Yuki)Even if you say that, I dont mind it, Im fine, honestly. Dont you think that with this the negotiations are going to be easier now? It wasnt such a bad icebreaker after all. (Shera) Is it going to be alright? (Yuki)Well youre my important family member after all. Shera, does it sadden you to be the cause of such discord? (Shera)Th-thank you very much!! (Yuki)Yosh yosh. (Shera)Yuki you If you were to hate me I think Hihku, Egu. Ahh, she started crying. (Yuki)Is it fine with everyone else as well? (Lutz)Onii-san you have received no damage, even though there was no real danger, Im d. (Kaya) No problem. (Seraria)I already had a chat with Lowell. (Lulu)Theres no problem for me too. (Kur)Although I have a fewints regarding the security of this ce, its okay. (Rock)Because I am a Guild Master, I have no right to say anything3). (Kirue)I appreciate your generosity from the bottom of my heart everyone. Please wait for a while, there will be drinks soon.. Lastly, Kirue also gives her word of thanks. After that, a drink arrived and I asked if we could talk about Sheras memories of Galtz, specifically their specialties, to kill some time. (Shera) And thats how it is. (Lulu)Oh, such a thing. (Yuki)Not really a good story. (Seraria)Yes, it was by no means a good story. 4) We also decided how to divide our rooms. Seraria, Lulu, Shera and Kirue are sharing with me. Lutz, Kur and Kaya are sharing a room for four. Well, I guess that couldnt be helped.5) We unpacked all our luggage, we have the item box so realistically they are just inconvenient and in the way, but its for appearances. While I talk to Seraria and Shera, Lulu is hugging me instead of using a hug pillow.. (Sharl)Sorry for keeping you waiting. The King, Princes and Princesses are waiting for you. This way, please. In ordance to her words, we all proceed to the dining room. The food that is served here could be said to be tasty as one would expect. Everyone is enjoying the dishes and have calmed down, the King opens his mouth. (King)How was Galtzs taste, did it suit your pte? (Lulu)Yes, Its very good. Thank you very much for sharing this meal. (Seraria)Im d that I tasted this vor again after a long time. I never thought our rtions would break down to the point of war. (Yuki)Yes, I too am very d to have been able to enjoy this meal. We enjoy a light chat together. (King Galtz)Now that we have finished the meal. Then, let me introduce myself once again. I am the King of Galtz. Galtz the 9th. The King introduces himself with plenty of dignity. Hes a human. His build is very solid and he gives off the feeling of being a super heavyweight ss. (Teak)I am Galtzs first Prince, Teak. Next, an ikemen with blond hair. Somehow, I feel he experiences the same kind of troubles as me for some reason? I wonder why? (Lowell)I caused you some trouble a while ago. I am Lowell, the second Princess of Galtz. I think that you already know, but Seraria and I have been friends since long ago. Im happy we could meet again. After that is the blonde wolf girl, who attacked us a while ago. How to say it, I think shes muscle-head just like Seraria. I think that her sense of style is better than Serarias though. (Sharl)Onee-sama, my younger brother has caused you some trouble. I am Sharl, the third Princess of Galtz. She is also blonde, but her race looks different, is she an elf? Her breast are simr to Elliss boin-boin.6) (Higil).. Fourth Prince, Higil. What I did is inexcusable and I apologize with all my heart once again. Hes an ikemen wearing sses and seems full of intelligence as he lowers his head again. Thats the Prince who ordered to shoot me with magic and arrows. Well, he looks like he gets exploited quite a bit, poor guy.. (Teak)We apologize, however for the time being the 5th and 6th Princes are outside to subjugate monsters. Please understand. (Yuki)No, it is us who should be saying that, after all we are the ones who suddenly appeared unannounced. I too will introduce myself. After thanking him, I stand up and bow. (Yuki)I am Yuki, Sheras husband. I have the rank of a marquis. (Seraria)And he is also my husband. Its been decided that Shera is a concubine. (Lowell)Wait? Serarias married!? (Seraria)Yes, thats right. (Lowell)You traitor!! That way while Seraria and Lowell have a yful talk, the King opens his mouth. (King Galtz)I understand. To have Seraria-dono as your wife, It means I can entrust Shera to you with peace of mind. (Shera)Yes, father. (King Galtz)Then, why has Lulu from Ritea alsoe? (Lulu)Oh, Im very sorry. I also became Yuki-sans concubine The air froze. (Lowell)Wh-what. The Holy Woman got married? (Lulu)Yes and Im no longer the Holy Woman, now it is Alshtail. Now Im giving all my support to danna-sama as a wife. (Sharl)Wa-wait a moment, please. Seraria-sama and Lulu-sama from Rochelle and Ritea are also married to the same man as Shera? (Lulu)Yes, thats exactly right. Sharl-san who is surprised loudly questions Lulu. There is no choice, no matter where you look, I do not look like such an adult. (Teak) Hah, sorry. I was just a bit surprised, but Id like to know the circumstances surrounding why this marquis Yuki married both Seraria-dono and Lulu-dono? The eldest son, Teak, reboots and manages to ask what he wants to hear the most. Wow this guy is amazing. Even in such a situation, he sessfully manages to advance the conversation. I am convinced that he has what it takes to be the next King. (Seraria)Okay. However, please pay some extra attention. Seraria smiles and says so. (King)Understood. Serarias observing the Kings attitude, keeping him at a distance. Then, where is the talk going from now on.. References Chapter 92 Side: Seraria My husband is making a difficult face. No wonder. From where to start and what to exin in which order? If you give a bad exnation, it would be difficult to start fresh. When Galtzs King heard my words, he easily brushed me off Then lets do it this way. (Seraria)I agree. Anyway, I dont know how much you know for the time being so I dont know where to start. If you dont mind, please let us know about your understanding of the situation regarding the Demon Kings scheme. (King Galtz) Excuse me Seraria. But you want us to disclose our information? Truly we cannot simply ept. Its like showing our hands here. I would much rather go in with the assumption that what you say is the truth, besides Shera, Seraria and Lulu have pretty influential positions in their respective countries, if those voices are speaking, the least we can do is listen well. Why dont you convey your side of the story first? Although Shera was angry and she even cried, right now she is very calm. Well, hasnt she grasped Lowell by the reins. (Seraria)No, we certainly didnt have any such intentions. But thats true though, isnt it. Lets go through the topics in chronological1)order then. But first, do you know what my position is now The fact that I became a feudal lord? (King Galtz) Is it about the Dungeon that Herge ruled? (Seraria)Yes. You seem to know a reasonable amount already, just like Shera. Then, do you know why I married my husband? (King Galtz)About that, not at all. Rather, today was the day we just learned about Seraria-dono being married. Fumu, it seems they only know the state of affairs to that extent Well, theres the matter about the reconciliation that came, and then the marriage of the Princess for the sake of the alliance. Since we sent words of gratitude at the very beginning, which led to the strengthening of the alliance, there isnt really any need to hide what we know In this type of discussion hiding things can seriously backfire. Also, our goals are in mutual alignment, so there shouldnt be any problems giving them the full details, minus most things regarding Yuki personally of course. (Seraria)I understand, starting from the event surrounding the Dungeon then. We heard from Shera that she was tasked to investigate the source of the reparations, is that right? (King Galtz). H!? Shera spoke? (Seraria)Yes, my husband listened to her well in bed. 2) (Shera)Seraria-sama!? Shera faces me, her face dyed a deep red. Arent you lovely? But from their side of things, isnt thispletely an act of betrayal? (King Galtz)Shera, what the heck is this? With this, our rtions with Rochelle may be unstable. Dont tell me that you didnt know. (Shera)Its dif-different. Th-theres a reason (Seraria)Yeah, theres a reason. So please do not bully my husbands important concubine. I will tell you a story, with this maybe you can make a guess about the origin of my marriage and the reparations? (King Galtz) Did Seraria-dono do something about thepensation? With those level of funds? Impossible. Nevertheless, Id like you to teach me. I have no idea in regards to your intentions at all at this point. Rochelle doesnt benefit at all from giving us that kind of information. (Seraria)Of course, I only require benefits for my husband. When I say that out loud, the surroundings became quiet. Its natural, this deration.. (King Galtz) Seraria-dono. Are you trying to turn your sword against your own blood and country? King Galtz stares at me seriously and asks. (Seraria)Well, thats not all there is to it. If we were to converse with Rochelle as an intermediary, a terrible serpent would appear, so I will talk directly with Galtz and then theres no need for any further feverish investigations. This is not official, but it is also a request from my father. (King Galtz) I see. Since it is something that shouldnt be known by many, you intend to give information only to those who need it and prevent the spreading of a false truth? (Seraria)Thats right. (King Galtz)Okay, I got it. Please continue. (Seraria)Then, before that My sister Herge Before I could say any more, Lowell stood up. (Lowell)Dont say it!! Seraria, how cold of you!! Thats right, now that Seraria and me have finally reunited, we have to crush the Demon King. You your sister Lowell and Herge got along well together. She probably also has plenty of pent-up anger about that time3). She has tearful eyes, she doesnt want me to say it. (Seraria)Thank you, Lowell. But Im afraid that the matter rted to Herge is at the center of this, so it cant go unmentioned. (Lowell) Gusuh. What about it? I take a deep breath and wait for everyones eyes to focus.. (Seraria)The stratagem of the Demon King, Herges assassination. The truth is, Ritea was behind it all. What!? The eyes of the people from Galtz sh from white to ck and back again in astonishment. Well, its a normal reaction if you thought that the Demon King was behind it and then were told your neighbor was the evil one pulling the strings. (Seraria)Did you know? At the same time Herge was promoted to a Holy Woman, Riteas internal affairs started bing increasingly unstable? (King Galtz) More or less, however Muu. To think Herge-dono was a hindrance for the holy country of Ritea to that extent (Lowell)Do-dont be foolish!! Dont be silly!! Are you insinuating that Herge was killed just because Ritea couldnt suppress its anxiety!?! (Higil). Nee-san, calm yourself. I understand your feelings. But, although it is a poor n, it is an effective solution. (Lowell)Higil!! You!! In front of Seraria!! Besides, listening to that story, this war was the result of Riteas actions!! The people of our country have shed blood and lost their friends, been separated from their lovers and mourned their families!! (Higil)Im aware!! But what do you want to achieve by screaming about that here?! What are you going to do about it?! Theres nothing that can be done right now, so please calm down. (Lowell)I understand that!! So lets ally with Rochelle and crush Ritea!! Otherwise, Herge and the people who died !! Lowell and Higil started getting heated. This is only within the royal family, but if the informations spreads any more than this, it would be a disaster. (King Galtz)Quiet down!! (Lowell & Higil)Huh? The King of Galtz stopped Lowell and Higils arguing with a thunderous shout. Eh, hes giving off the same feeling as my kuso oyaji. (King Galtz) Seraria-dono. Your father made a heartbreakingpromise. (Seraria)Yes Herge is alive though. (Lowell)Compromise? (King Galtz) Lowell. As expected you need to study more. Mou, the reason is the Kingdom of Rochelle had judged that extending the fighting any longer wasnt necessary. (Lowell)Why would he!! They killed his daughter!! Why!! (King Galtz).. It may be because of the people. If he chose to fight any further, surely both Rochelle and Galtz, as well as Ritea, would be exhausted. And it is undoubtedly the people who would suffer the most. (Lowell) (King Galtz)Lowell. I understand your feelings. I know that you loved Herge as your own sister. But what would happen if the three countries fight and the military of the Demon King really does decide to attack? (Lowell)That (King Galtz)That possibility is mortifying. The three countries in a state of exhaustion trying to defend themselves from the demons. Therefore, King Rochelle prepared thispromise. He chose to stop the fighting above all else, he decided to sacrifice his own daughter.. It is a decisive and painful, yet brilliant move. (Lowell)Kusoh, Kusoh!! For that stupid reason.. Here, and the people from Galtz As expected of this friend of mine, she still isnt satisfied and it has yet to reach her heart. Im d to call her my friend. (King Galtz) And about the reparations that you managed to raise (Higil) From Ritea? (Seraria)Yes, even if things were manipted to lessen the damage, we couldnt simply let it go. Therefore, I negotiated directly with them, forcefully. (King Galtz)A direct negotiation. That ce would surely feel a chill. (Seraria)Yes, thats why we received this amount. (King Galtz). Its hard to ask, is Seraria-dono satisfied with this conclusion? (Seraria) Herge didnt like to fight. Even if it ended in riots, theres always a means to treat it, everything has a breaking point. About that I am hateful, but spreading strife would make Herge sad. (Higil) Seems so. Those are the words from her real sister So lets bear with it. What about Lowell, my own flesh and blood sister? (Lowell). Then it is settled. If its what Herge wanted Sorry, Seraria. (SerariaIts fine. Lowell, I am really happy about your feelings. Lowell keeps talking, she wipes her tears with a handkerchief and raises her face. (Seraria)About that. It would definitely be bad if the truth spreads too far (King Galtz) Ritea would be plunged into a full-scale war. I have no way to control the people enough to stop that. Lets swear that we wont talk about it. Is everyone alright with this? Yes Everyone understands how unscrupulous and dirty this story is, yet they nod. (King Galtz)Thanks to Shera, I didnt end up pushing for the truth about this story more than necessary. Thank you. (Shera)No, this is my royal duty after all. (King Galtz)Umu. The King of Galtz praises Shera for a little bit. (Higil) Why is the Holy Woman-dono from Ritea, whomitted such crimes, married to the same husband as Seraria-dono then? Higil gazes at Lulu with disgusted eyes. Whether she is solely responsible or not, theres no mistake that she is at the top of Ritea. (Lulu)Id like to exin this myself, is that okay? (Seraria)I dont mind. (King Galtz) Fumu. If Seraria says so, it will be fine. (Lulu)You have my thanks. Once Lulu expressed her gratitude, she began talking. (Lulu)First of all, I will speak about only the facts. Unless asked to, I will not speak about my thoughts. Whatever you think, there is no doubt that I carry a part of the responsibility for this incident. Some of you might want to condemn me, but please listen to my exnation until the end. An approach like that is just as expected of an elite from Ritea. Also that Kuso Oyaji, the King of Galtz, isnt moving, the air feels like its stagnating from the intimidation. Hence, here is what we heard from Lulu. She knew about Herges assassination and went to stop it, but couldnt make it in time and was forced to return home. On the way back she was about to be assassinated herself, so she ran away until she reached the Dungeon where I was and her life was saved. Later, we left the Dungeon to deal with Ritea. Eventually, we discovered that everything was nned and executed by the hardliners of Ritea, who wanted to pull the strings of government in both Ritea and Rochelle. As an apology for this, all of the hardliners assets in Ritea were transferred to Seraria. Lulu stepped down from the seat of Holy Woman and entered the opposite side as a concubine and a hostage4). Yes, you did brilliantly Lulu. Yuki, who is the central figure of this, didnt appear. But its a miracle you were able to tell this story so calmly and clearly. Although we would like to brag about our husband, the dilemma is that we simply cant. (King Galtz) Lulu-dono had hardships too. As a fellow head of a country, I express my respect for that attitude of working hard until the end. (Higil) I was impolite earlier. I am truly sorry. King Galtz gives his praise while Higil apologizes for his earlier attitude. (King Galtz)Lowell, are you ok now? (Lowell).. I also know that Lulu was Herges teacher. Its the name that she always wrote in our letters. ording to the letters, it is this figure with this attitude. Theres nothing I can say. (Lulu) Is that so. That way, everyone takes a breather. Well, that was a pretty long story, so I would like to take a break. (Teak)And, sorry. Now I understand the truth behind the reparations and earlier conflict. However, this Yuki-dono, why are you the husband of Seraria-dono and Lulu-dono? Teak is the one asking. (Seraria)Its simple. It was precisely the outstanding job of my husband that stopped the conflict of this scale. (Teak)Ho? Is that true? (Seraria)Yes. It is my father who executed thispromise, but my husband is the one who proposed and nned it. And then, because of Riteas string-pulling, Rochelle had many enemies. It was my husband that saved my sister who was about to be poisoned, and he saved my father who was also about to be assassinated. (Teak)It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a hero. (Seraria)That might be so. However, it doesnt end there. Right, Lulu? (Lulu)Yes, danna-sama healed me when I was injured. To the me who was disappointed to the depths of my soul, he gave me the determination to return to Ritea and purge its corruption, after that he escorted and helped me restore my country. Thanks to my husband, the hardliners were suppressed. (King Galtz)Fuh, fuhahahahah!! What, what a great hero!! Stunning, truly magnificent!! But, with outstanding feats like these, why isnt his name spreading (Seraria)Simply because this is not a public incident. Well, there is one achievement in name only, My father and my sister, he saved them from the grasp of the Demon King. (King Galtz)Then so be it. However, hes worthy. He is the husband that is the most appropriate for you. Seraria-dono. Lulu-dono. (Seraria)Yes (Lulu)Yes We didnt hesitate to reply. Theres evidently no one more suitable to be our husband than Yuki . I will tell you more about it. From now on, its the real deal. ========== Afterword of the author I am sorry for beingte everyone. When I got home yesterday I felt sleepy, when I realized it was past 0:00 and I was still writing, I went to bed. I will do my best. References Chapter 93 Side: Seraria (King Galtz)Seraria-dono, Lulu-dono, I am very grateful for the information youve given me. With this, our secret conversation isplete. Shall we move on to the King of Rochelle for a bit? With this, the King of Galtz tries to conclude the case. (Seraria)Ara, slow down for a moment please. Like i said, this is an opportunity for us. Is it alright if we stay on topic for a while longer? (King Galtz)Mu? Theres more? (Seraria)Yes, thats right. Everything up until now was intended as a lead-in. From now on, we would like to discuss the future. (King Galtz)The future? (Seraria)Yes, you should understand how important this is, if you hear us out and seriously consider it. Then, what would you like to do? Would you like to take a break first? Because I think this will be a lengthy story. I say that and look at the people from Galtz. Perhaps theyll have a series of surprises. Though we have prepared, so they have eaten But I think that it will be better if we take a short break in between anyways. (King Galtz)Fumu, its after a meal. I dont mind continuing as is, but what about everyone else? (Teak or Sharl)Is that okay Father? Shouldnt we ask if we can officially hear their story? (Seraria)Its honestly best we keep this unofficial, for many reasons. For us, because we havent prepared enough to move full-scale in other countries yet, and because you need to take your time examining the feasibility. You will also need time to prepare various things on your side. (Teak)I can agree to that reasoning. Then I wont stop you. (Sharl)Theres no problem on my end either. (Lowell)Well, Id like to chat with Serarias party, while peacefully drinking some tea. Does anyone else want a cup while Im at it? (Higil)Nee-san. Watch your speech a bit more Shes a Princess from the alliance, moreover shes not the only one here. Fumu, Id like this to be a leisurely chat. If any problems crop up, it would be nice to have some breathing room. (King Galtz)Everyone seems to be okay. Seraria-dono, can you carry on with the main topic? (Seraria)Yes, I understand Well, I wonder how in-depth the exnations will end up being. Itll be troublesome for me if they ask too many questions though. But since Im officially in charge of the Dungeon and all its actions, itd be inappropriate for my husband to join the fray. Even if my husband has to exin things, theres no other choice than to try to fake the exnation, somehow. (Seraria)Okay, then straight to the point. I want to open trade between my territory and Galtz. (King Galtz) Thats normal. No, although its ordinary, its too pretentious2), why are you asking this? (Seraria)I agree, but time is of the essence. Do you understand the meaning behind Ruling a Dungeon? (King Galtz)Doesnt it mean that you have captured the Dungeon? (Seraria)No, Herge seeded in controlling the Dungeon and I inherited those rights. In other words, I can freely manufacture things with the Dungeon. For example, I can summon monsters. (King Galtz) Isnt that a huge achievement? But, isnt there extreme danger? (Seraria)Everybody here has confirmed the level of control I have already. (King Galtz)Really? Fufu, you wont notice unless I tell you. As one would expect of a doppelganger? (Seraria)Everyone who came to Galtz this time, including those whom you would recognize, Shera and Kirue, are controlling doppelganger monsters. In other words, we are all fakes. Well, its genuinely us controlling these fake bodies though. Remote controlled bodies if you will. What!? The people of Galtz are surprised once again. Their eyes are shing from white to ck. (King Galtz) No matter how I look at you though, youre definitely the real thing (Higil)I heard that doppelgangers only imitate the figure of someone and if someone knows that person well, he would be able to perceive the monsters true identity immediately.. (Seraria)Yes, thats true. However, the reason a difference can be perceived is because the behaviour and level of the original cant be copied. In other words, currently before you stands a monster with a human soul, since we are controlling the monsters body, theres no difference, besides strength from the original. Its for our safety, since like this our bodies do not need to leave the Dungeon for dangerous trips. (Higil)).. I see, doppelganger bodies can be borrowed when a VIP needs to go somewhere? (Seraria)After I received control of the Dungeon, I learned the true nature of the doppelgangers, so I thought to use them like this. (Higil)With doppelgangers, theres no need to escort VIPs. Its simr to a body double, but superior. This is wonderful. Higil obediently praised the doppel. (Seraria)Do you understand now? Though we are monsters, we wont harm you. If you still have doubts Should I call a blood minotaur? (Higil)Wa-wait!! If you call such a monster, itd cause an uproar!! I believe you control the Dungeon!! As Higil says this in a panic, the others nod. (Seraria)Thank you very much. But, this is only the beginning. (Higil)Th-thats just the beginning.. (Seraria)Yes, like I said in the beginning, trade is our goal. Well, I should show you our merchandise first, shouldnt I? Do you mind Lutz? Lutz looks at me and nods. (Seraria)This is Lutz,mercial representative of the Dungeon. Also, allow me introduce Naruja, the cksmith representative and the head of the fairy tribe. (Higil)Fai-fairy tribe? Where is this person? (Seraria)Naruja, please. (Naruja)Yeah, yeah. I thought you might have forgotten about me. Huh! ? Galtzs group must think that Naruja just suddenly appeared, but shes been hiding herself with invisibility magic this whole time. Of course, shes been together with us inside the room the entire time. (Naruja)Hey, baka3)!! You made me use special magic for such a mundane thing! (Seraria)Well, its a difficult exercise but. Naruja waves her hand and a number of fireballs appear. (Naruja)Theres not much problem as long as its me doing it. Oh, please rest assured. Because most cant use it so nonchntly4). After dering that she extinguishes the fireballs. (Naruja)Then, once again. I serve as the representative of the Dungeons cksmiths. The elder of the fairy tribe, Naruja is my name. (Higil)Oh, ah. It certainly looks like the real thing.. (Naruja)Yes, this is the true me, body and all. Thats why Ive been hiding until now. We hope this will help to prove that we dont have any hostility. Fufu. As nned, we could prove that we dide in person and that we mean no harm. We can be confident in the fairy tribe in the event of an attack so theres no real danger to her, and if we had truly meant harm bying here, itd go against the rules of the fairy tribe. (Lutz) Ano~. I was suddenly ignored because of Naruja I am themercial representative of the Dungeon. My name is Lutz. I am also one of Yuki-sans concubines. (King Galtz)Wow! Yuki-dono also has a rabbit girl as his wife!!5) Why are you speaking so delightfully to my husband I wonder? Speaking of which, Shera is also a rabbit girl. (Yuki)Ah, yes. She is a good wife. (King Galtz)Umu umu, Seraria-dono, Lulu-dono and Shera, I thought there was only these three, but there are other concubines as a side dish. Youre still inferior to me but its a point worthy of note. I want to deliver effective medicine for the night to you. You might even match up with me if you had at least 4 or 5 more (Sharl) Otou-sama. Thats a little dirty. (Teak) Oh father. We are in the middle of an important conversation. Please restrain yourself. That father had his brakes pulled by his daughter and son. But should I get this medicine? Because it seems interesting to make it more intense/extreme6). (Lutz)Eto, First of all, I would like to introduce some of the many goods that we can trade, so we have brought some samples with us for this visit. This way for the demonstration please. As Lutz says that, she picks out the items we selected from the item box and started exining. Naruja joined in with introducing the various weapons made by the fairies. (King Galtz)Ho ho. This is called whiskey. Its strong but delicious!! (Higil)Thats right. However this sword that Naruja-dono brought me. Is it the same as Seraria-donos? Its got a good edge and has enchantments. (Lowell)Seraria, youre brilliant!! This armor is great!! It barely reduces flexibility in any way!! (Sharl)Ara, delicious. Was it Chou crme?7)By all means, I would love it if you could raise this to the top of the priorities list regarding trading items. (Higil)Wait, whats with this parchment8)!? And this pen, was it!? I can write without ink!? No, the ink must be inside this. But, how Apparently, it seems that they have epted the majority of the goods instantly. (King Galtz)Fumu, this isnt a big deal. Theres no real reason to refuse the trade. (Sharl)Otou-sama, you have to wait. We havent discussed anything regarding prices just yet. Seraria-samas party, what was it that you said you wanted to buy from our country? (Higil)I agree. Theres also our current market to consider. Even though this is convenient, if its just dumped on the market en-masse, the market for other things would copse. We need to be prudent. (Teak) Thats right. ording to how we all reacted, I too feel that kind of state would not be outside the realm of reason. From our side. What we rmend is wheat. There are other things too, but I cant think of anything else which can be easily traded right now. (King Galtz)Thats right. Do you want to purchase some wheat as the first sessful trade? (Seraria)Yes, with pleasure. Its best this way, this trade isnt only for profit. Since wheat is also a material for the chou crme that Sharl-likes, why dont we teach you the recipe and develop a unique chou crme together? (Sharl) Thats a splendid idea. Ill get some parchment. (Lutz)In that case, please use this paper. Lutz hands them arge quantity of paper. (Teak) Eldest sister, please leave the writing to me!! Ive not properly tested the ballpoint pen yet. (Sharl)Then, if you please. After that, this meeting went Ooh and Ah for a while.. The meeting is mainly between Lutz, Naruja, Teak, Sharl, Higil and myself. Others inspected what we brought and yed around a bit9). Seriously. (Higil)But, this is a trade product. If you lose these to thieves or disasters en-route, it would be tragic. (Teak)I agree. If these items prove themselves, thieves will surely set their sights on them. (Lowell) Wed need to strengthen the security between Rochelle and Galtz to counter that (Teak)But, that wontpletely prevent it.. (Sharl) Onii-sama. It cant be helped, but we would first need to purchase them and prove the products first. (Teak)Well, you only have to be able to make up for some losses, simply increase the sales price.. (Sharl)Thats right. The value will go down10)and prices will unjustly go up, but thats something we cant do anything about. The three people said so and as a result, have difficult faces. Their pain is my gain though. (Seraria)There is a way we can solve that problem. Theres a way to transport goods safely, inrge quantities, and enable you to sell things to the people at a low price. (Sharl)Is that the truth!! (Seraria)Yes, I will borrow the power of the Dungeon Is that ok? (Teak).. I see, using the Dungeon is a dangerous thing. However if that truly bes possible, then it would be worth thoroughly testing things in the long run. Father, what do you think? (King Galtz)I think that this should be very carefully pursued, however I think we should assume a state of wait-and-see for the time being. (Teak)I agree. For the time being, are you okay if we use these for a while. We would like to test these products and send a group to investigate the Dungeon to see if this method of yours is safe. (Seraria)It doesnt particrly matter. I think that it is a natural judgment as a person in charge of a country. However, the specifics of the method I say that and hold my breath. The people from Galtz look forward to my answer, as expected I guess. (Seraria)Can we make a Dungeon in the basement of Galtz? So that one may travel directly to our Dungeon using something like a teleportation device we call a gate. Theres already one gate open in Ritea. The adventurer guild already gave us their deration of safety. I say that, while forcing my best smile. ========== Afterword of the author Serarias abilities and Naruja finally appear!! Because she is a fairy, I had her hide until that point lol. Chapter 94 Side: Yuki All in all, Seraria has done a good job guiding the conversation. After that, I hope they will agree to making a Dungeon.. (Teak)Make a Dungeon? In the middle of Galtz!? (Seraria)Yes, we set up a kind of transfer trap inside the Dungeon called a gate, and it will connect with our Dungeon. (Higil) You said that Ritea already has one of your Dungeons. Could we have some more details about that? (Lulu)Yes, Ritea and Seraria-samas Dungeon are already connected. A Dungeon was built under the cathedral of Ritea. (Higil)Under the cathedral!? (Lulu)Well, at the time we needed to threaten them, thats why it was constructed there. If at all possible, we would love to make one here too. Lulu is being cooperative. However she outright told them it was by threatening them, so safety will be a bigger issue. If they get cold feet and we push too hard, then they may end up hating us. (Higil)Thats. You mentioned you have a deration of safety from the Adventurer Guild. (Rock)Yes, theres already an Adventurer Guild inside the Dungeon, the representatives are busily attracting Adventurers. To that end, theyve created various smaller, original Dungeons inside the main Dungeon. We use them as our means of advertisement. The Grandmaster has already finished the inspection and rankings of those Dungeons. After that he granted his seal of approval. (Higil)The Gr-Grandmaster is involved now too? It looks like they will be satisfied by just mentioning the Grandmaster. Big names really are powerful in this era. Thanks, were in your care. (Seraria)We understand that this is a huge topic and that you cant make a decision immediately. We intend to stay here for a while longer, and so we hope that you can decide before we have to leave. Says Seraria, with a big smile. (King Haltz)Oh, is that so. I appreciate it. We will dly take our time to consider things then. (Seraria)Of course. If you suddenly agreed to making a Dungeon under the Royal Capital, Id be forced to question your leadership. Seraria stands up and drops ament. (Seraria)Then, I apologize, but the rest of our story must be postponed until after weve made the Dungeon, so if youll excuse us. (King Galtz) Theres still more to share? (Seraria)Yes, opening a Dungeon andmencing trade are mere milestones to us. If you want to hear the rest, it will have to be after we have made the Dungeon. Now then, we will be returning to our rooms. Since you may not want us to be listening in on your uing discussions. Yare yare, despite only having experience in battles, she still has a head for these things1). After Serarias proposition, we all stand up from our chairs. (Seraria)Ah, please thoroughly discuss the matters regarding the new Dungeon with your ministers. I would like you to remain silent about the source of the reparations and the truth behind the Demon Kings machinations though. (King Galtz) Umu. I hereby consent. The King of Galtz nods firmly. Even if we hold a meeting with the Royal family and they agree to whatever we ask of them, theyd still have opposition inside their own country to convince before anything can easily be done. I think convincing the ministers will be difficult though Its not like they actually have a choice though2). Side : King of Galtz. After Seraria and her entourage had left, before discussing things with the ministers, we decided to hold an emergency meeting with everyone who knows the entire story. To be frank, as Seraria had said, its truly the main topic. The truths behind the dispute and the reparations. Neither of those really concern Galtz, but this topic concerns Galtzs future. Indeed, that old geezer from Rochelle has grown a good sessor. But, why offer this to us on a silver tter? I dont understand their reasons. What are their benefits in this? It would be huge for Rochelle if they could monopolize even just the abilities theyve told us about. And Im sure theres more. (King Galtz)We are now starting the emergency meeting regarding Seraria-donos proposal.. (Teak)If it goes the way theyve told us, then I cant see anything wrong with going along with them. Because she spoke as if they have a way to quickly set up and remove a Dungeon. (King Galtz)The problem is, we dont have any clue about Serarias purpose. Something is clearly missing and its big. (Sharl)Yeah, I was thinking the same thing. Simply put, why offer this to us at all? Thats the question. Teak and Sharl seem to have the same general idea as me. (Teak)If she wanted money and power for herself, she wouldnt submit the reparations to our country, and more than that, she would only move the Dungeon for her own purposes. (King Galtz)Indeed, if it was political power or just fortune she was after, then there would be absolutely no reason to share. Especially since it feels like, provided we y our cards right, we could get more out of their proposition than they themselves. (Higil).. She needs urgent private funds right now That cant be it. (Sharl)Theres no end to it. Generally speaking if you export more than you import, then the purpose would be wealth. But then why share the wealth. (Teak)I dont know what shes aiming for. This is bad. It feels like were dancing around in her palms, with the country Galtz as the prize I might add. (Sharl)I agree with onii-samas thoughts. Seraria-sama appears to be unshakably confident, I think itd be dangerous to move without understanding why. Shes right. I wonder if Seraria is considering something that we cannot possibly predict Thats pretty scary. I can smell something ridiculousing from her.. (Higil) Dungeon gates Can they make them so arbitrarly?.. Impossible No, but Thats crazy. Meanwhile Higil, who is arguably the most perceptive in our country, is frantically writing things down on the new paper. (Teak)Higil. Whats wrong?Its fine if its trivial, or even wrong. If youve noticed anything please share it, if its an incorrect guess then it may allow another to find the truth. (Sharl)Oh well. Its Higils perception after all. Have you thought of something? Teak and Sharl also notice Higils odd behaviour. Its not like him to ignore us in favor of organizing his thoughts like that after all. (Higil)Ahh, n-no. Theres still something that doesnt quite fit.. But its too long-term How unusual for him to hesitate. (Lowell)What are you saying. Speak up. We seriously have no clue. I am trying, but its not enough. Thats why I want you to tell me even your trivial thoughts. (Higil)Nee-san Hearing Lowells words, Higil calmed himself a little. Fumu, Lowell should be able to bloom as an officer in the future. To be able calm Higil when hes like this. (Higil)Thats right. So now I will tell you my thoughts. However, as it is only an inkling of an idea, I would like you to swallow it with a grain of salt3). Everyone nods at Higils words. Higil confirms that and slowly opens his mouth. (Higil)Ill start at the deep end, to answer what Seraria-dono is thinking. Most likely she is trying to create a world without war. No, more urately a world where war is much more restricted. This negotiation about the Dungeon is but a mere preparation to that end. No one could react at those words. Yeah, Im lost. War, no a world without war is pretty much impossible. Its like a nirvana which everyone would want. (Teak).. Can you exin how you reached that thought? (Higil)Yes Higil looks at me and nods. This isnt something someone guesses based on mere intuition. Higil must have noticed something to convince him of it. (Higil)I noticed when I was wondering about the unprofitable disclosure of information, the over-generous reparations they paid, theck of reason behind revealing the Dungeon and the fact that they were even willing to share the Dungeon. (King Galtz)Umu, its the same for me. (Higil)But, that in and of itself is an answer. There is no benefit. The only possible answer is that its an investment into something that would otherwise be impossible. And after pondering over the results of opening a Dungeon, the only possible answer I could find was that. An investment for a world without war. (King Galtz)A world without war? (Higil)Yes. The Gate inside the Dungeon. Seraria-dono said it is safe and that merchandise could be moved through it, to its destination in the shortest time possible. (King Galtz)Thats right. (Higil)This means the exchange of information between each participating country will also be easier. In other words, we can easily monitor each other. Huh? (Lowell)? At Higils words, everyone but Lowell reacted. (Higil)If each country acknowledges the reason for it. And if Seraria-dono who manages the Dungeon permits it, then instant movement of armies can also be achieved using the connection of the Dungeons. For example, to the Dungeon that is under the cathedral of Ritea. Hence the threat. ! ? (Higil)This means that countries using the Dungeon to trade are driven to a state where they cannot go out of hand. No, rather as the number of allied countries increases, the other countries will increasingly be easier to invade and will also slowly suffer from istion. (Teak)You can instantlybine allied troops at an unprecedented speed and invade them from all sides with overwhelming numbers if you choose to. (Higil)Yes, in addition we can share the spoils of war of the country that got attacked. (Teak)If thats true then.There wouldnt be a reason to avoid a coalition. (Higil)There are various issues, but this is most likely the final objective of Seraria. Peace in this world. (Teak) A tremendous dream Which isnt one4). (Higil)Yes, this is realistic, feasible, and I cant imagine a better way of reaching the same result without shedding blood. And with this, weve guessed the purpose behind their negotiations with Galtz. (Teak)Something like that?For the purpose of a world without conflict? (Higil)Its the ultimate goal. Negotiations with Galtz should be thest choke point. (Teak)Hoh, were a checkpoint? (Higil)Yes, no matter how you look at it. Thats the purpose of Seraria-donoing to Galtz. It is amitment to support the independence of the Dungeon. I finally understood after hearing that line. (Teak)Well, Seraria didnt deny that she would be willing to turn her sword against her own country. (Higil)Yes, Seraria-dono has weighed the worlds stability as heavier than the stability of her own country Rochelle. She exined that the Dungeon under Ritea was a threat. Since Ritea wouldnt allow that, it means that they can easily make a Dungeon underground, whether we allow them to or not. (Teak) Do you mean we should believe in Seraria-dono? (Higil)Lets be honest. If we dont lend a hand to Seraria, our country will one day perish. Even without outside intervention, like I mentioned previously, death by istion. In addition, I believe its a good cause and worth supporting. Besides, realistically speaking, we dont have a choice. But, if we choose to support Seraria-dono.. (Teak)You can be one of the leading figures in stopping war? (Higil)Yes. I dont have the right to make a decision, but theres really no disadvantage here. What Seraria-dono wants right now isrades who will support her. Besides, Ritea has already agreed. As for Rochelle, they should be trying their damndest to stop the independence movement. However, if the independence is supported by great countries If Galtz and Ritea announce to the world that they support it.. (Teak)Because Rochelles dignity is at stake, they wouldnt be able to stop the independence? (Higil)Though that may be true, dont overlook the steps Rochelle takes to keep its advantage. They know that if they go about this poorly their image would take heavy damage. Therefore they must be taking appropriate measures as we speak. However, I dont think Seraria would yield to such a thing. Fumu. Everyone gathered their eyes on me. (Higil)Father. This is my opinion. However, having put thought into it and I am confident that it isnt a mistake. King, this is for you to decide. Higil says and lowers his head. (King Galtz)Umu. Although Im not sure yet, if this hypothesis proves to be the true, then I will support Seraria for the many people who wish for peace. Ill persuade the ministers to allow them to make dungeons. Please lend me your assistance, everyone. Hah Then, I will have to confirm this with Seraria tomorrow. And about who thought about that n It is perhaps this young man, Yuki. ========== Afterword of the author Im sorry, Ive been thinking a lot and Imte for the update!! Chapter 95 Side: Teak, first prince of Galtz. We had finally decided on a rough policy going forward. However, this alone will not be able to convince those bureaucrats, or even those who genuinely support the country. We chose to believe only in Seraria-dono, theres something about her. It made us feel like unnecessary thoughts and procedures were simply in the way. Im guessing it wont be the same for the ministers of this country though since they are missing the whole picture and, as usual, will only see things from their own eyes1). Im starting to feel anxious. In order to suppress that anxiety, I need to find a positive point or an advantage our side holds in the uing discussion, and then focus on how we will turn that into victory. Well, just as Higil said earlier, refusing them doesnt seem to be an option. The truth is, Galtz is rather isted, politically at least, from other countries. If other countries bare their fangs, then we have no choice other than to deal with them ourselves. (Teak)Then as decided, Serarias proposal will be epted. Im sure the opposition will be harsh though. (Higil)Yes, its about making a Dungeon underneath the Royal Capital after all. Surely, they will be more than just opposed to it. (Teak)Thats obvious. However, they have the official recognition of both Ritea and the Adventurer Guild with them. If we use those, do you think we will make it through without forcing things? (Higil)Its possible. But then again, that may actually make things even worse, since Ritea is another country and all. (Teak)Thats true. Do you think we will be able to hear their issues concerning the Dungeon and then answer ordingly, or do you think a more active approach would be better? Perhaps we should consult with Seraria and see if they have any good ideas. (Higil)Thats reasonable. After all, itse to this? In the end, it doesnt really matter how we deal with the opposition. In order to limit their options as much as possible, we need to repel theirints decisively, and then throw the ball back at them. This time, getting some help will probably be necessary (Teak)But what would you do if they were to say something unexpected? Although its rude, I articte my greatest anxiety. (Lowel) Fumu. I think its not a good idea to exclude that possibility.. huh? (Higil)Nii-san. If Seraria-dono and the person who can control the Dungeon bear malice,2)there isnt any way we would be able to oppose them. Or rather, do we even have any means of dealing with them directly? You saw it, didnt you? That indistinguishable doppelganger. If they wanted to, they could kill off a few of their fake leadership with our bodies and then crush Galtz with apparent righteousness on their side. (Teak)I know that. But the fact that they arent using such an advantage means that other factors have to be considered. For example, we should be wary of third parties, who dont wish for our friendship. Or are they going to squeeze us dry and then crush us? (Higil) I see. You are forced to antagonize the partner whom you otherwise wouldnt dare toy a finger on, because of a third party. Yes, I would like to avoid hostilities against the Dungeon Seraria-dono rules, even if we make a mistake. But those who arentfortable in regards to the friendship will make their presence very clear. They will definitely do their best to stop the creation of a major threat to the capital. The only thing we have to consider is countering them. (King Galtz)Umu. Then it is necessary to discuss things with Seraria-dono first. (Teak)Yes, now we can tell Seraria that we have discussed her proposition and epted it. And that we would like to talk about how to persuade those ministers. (Higil)Thats right. It will be easier if we talk with Seraria once. (King Galtz)Then, lets meet with Seraria-dono again tomorrow then. Hah Side: Seraria (Seraria)What do you think will happen? We return to the room we were given and all our members are chatting using Call. We no longer need to use the disy as well. I didnt tell the people from Galtz about this function, but they will surely be surprised when they do hear about this. (Lutz)Lets see. I understand their characters a little now and it looks like we can afford to trust them, but the surroundings Wont their retainers restrict things with various conditions to try and stop the Dungeons creation, or at least to try and move it out of the capital? (Shera)I agree. I think that otou-sama and nii-sama will think in that way too. (Lulu)Thats right. Unlike Ritea where it was pretty much forced on them. I think they will try to push for some advantages and conditions. Seems that Shera and Lulu have the same opinion.. (Seraria)Dear, what do you think? My most trusted husband and owner of the best brain. Maiden correction3) (Yuki)Thats right. My opinion is very simr to theirs. (Seraria)Simr? Dear, what do you mean by simr? (Yuki)Well, if things dont go well, we might be called to appear before Galtzs retainers. (Seraria)I think its natural, though? (Yuki)No, its all of us. (Seraria). Oh, that sort of thing. I see. If that happens, it may be troublesome. (Shera)Ano, if youd please excuse me. Is there any problem if I appear before my retainers? (Yuki)No, thats not the core of the problem. But if by any chance, an opponent attacks us stating we are monsters and fooling them all, how do we respond? (Shera)Huh, that!? Ara ara, Sheras eyes shed in bewilderment. (Lutz)It is because we are not fake even though we are? (Kaya) Resist. Or more urately, annihte. (Kur)Thats it. I agree with Kaya. Even though were using Doppels, we are still messengers and our own persons. If they mean us any harm, of course well kill them. (Rock)Well, I dont want to die either. I have my pride as a Guild Master after all. Of course I will protect everyone with my body. (Lulu)Thats right. If they try to bring harm to danna, even if this body is a fake, I will retaliate with all of my strength (Seraria)It is of course natural. If they try to hurt my husband or any of us, I wont be going easy on them. (Naruja)Me too, I dont want to get hurt. Lets show them the power of the fairy tribe. Everyone agrees on a counterattack. Its no surprise. (Yuki)No, thats not how we should deal with it. Its normal to defend yourself, but what about the negotiations with Galtz if you do? Can you restart them? Will you go home? Or maybe its fate And its just fine to pick a fight and go to war? Oh, I forgot. But.. What should we do? (Lutz)Yes, Id go home. Well if they threaten us, then I would tell everyone about Galtzs actions. (Kaya) I also vote to return. Its my job to protect everyone. (Kur)Me too, Im in favor of returning home. As an escort, I dont want to stay in a hostile country. (Rock)Well, Id like you to continue the negotiations without having to leave, because there is something I have to do with the Guild in Galtz. Lutz, Kaya and Kur want to go home? Rock has errands rted to the Guild, is it normal business for him? (Shera)A-ano, I dont Think that will happen, but.. At that time, Id like to continue the negotiation somehow!! (Lulu)I agree. Ritea did something simr and we dealt with it somehow so that the negotiations still continued. (Shera)I Help me, I dont want Galtz to fall as slow as stopping the negotiations with a rough fight. Shera and Lulu are obviously trying to continue. Naruja also wishes to continue. (Seraria)My dear? (Yuki)If I state my opinion, my wives are going to turn aplete 180. NO COMMENT.4) (Seraria)That may be true. I agree, if Yuki says something backed by deep reasoning, no maybe even without a reason, we will just agree with him. (Yuki)And Seraria, if its a draw, the conference gets extended and we are tied in a deadlock, what will you do? (Seraria)Well Our purpose is to secure a promise of support towards our independence. If we dont receive that, then things get annoying. I understand that there would be little damage and that the choice to return is a bad one. (Seraria)I am in favour of continuing the negotiations. But, if a situation arises, are you confident that we can escape? (Shera)Ye-yes!! Of course!! For Shera, this conversation must be bad for her heart. Should we finish up for the day and resume tomorrow? (Seraria)Well, lets have an in-depth discussion tomorrow. Im tired, so shall we go to sleep for now? Everyone quickly agreed and I stopped the call, hug my husband as a body pillow and sank into the bed. Now, what are you going to do, Galtz? ========== Chapter 96 Side: Seraria (Minister 07)I cannot recognize this!! (Minister 05)Thats right, we must not!! My King, please calm down and avoid doing anything rash!! Kuku, we made Shera go to the meeting with the ministers and activate call. Currently, the royal court is discussing the new Dungeon information, the new potential trade partner and the new Dungeon under the capital Naturally, the subject theyre adamantly fighting over is The underground Dungeon we wish to make below the Royal Capital. . Of course they would, or rather why would they not? No matter how much they know about the nature of the Dungeon, they wouldnt wee something with so many uncertainties into their basement. The discussion has gone back and forth many times since this morning, however (Minister 15)We wont oppose the trade with the Dungeon Seraria is governing. The things they showed us that they wish to trade are truly wonderful. I too am in favor of this rtionship. (King Galtz)If so.. (Minister 42)1)However, the Dungeon underneath our capital is figuratively like thrustring a knife at our own throat!! In regards to security, guarantees, potential danger, heck, I cant agree to any of it!! This answer was as expected. After hearing about the story from the Royal family, despite their adamant refusal, one could hardly feel any sense of rebellion or hostility from the ministers. Their loyalty towards the country and more importantly its people seems to be very strong. Seriously, just like that freaking Loire2). From that guesstimation, I had put together a thoroughly thought out response in advance. (Yuki)Fufu, what a hand. (Shera)Yes, as we had expected Yuki. Yes, it is my husband who guessed what the opposition would be like against our proposed underground Dungeon we want to build in the Royal Capital. (Seraria)Next should be an exchange about where theyd like to put the Dungeon. (Yuki)Now, theyll probably decide on a town in the surroundings. (Lulu)How is it going do you think? Lilith is putting pressure on them from behind Riteas church. Currently we are gathered inside our room, leisurely listening in on the situation while rxing, through the convenient Call. Its a game where the goal is the cement of my Husbands Dungeon. (Minister 007)Then, would there be a problem if the Dungeon is located somewhere other than the Royal Capital? (Did someone call a Minister?)Yes. The story which the King, the Princes and Princesses told seem reliable3). Theres also the goods which are very unusual as proof as well. Doesnt everyone feel that it gives you peace of mind this way? One minister is looking around. After being caught in his his gaze, the other ministers nod in a hurry. (King Galtz)Fumu, I understand. So, how about their value against our goods? I understand that the rates cant be judged by us alone. However, this topic cant be put on hold for too long. Seraria-dono and her group n to negotiate with as many countries a possible, so they cant afford to stay in Galtz for too long. (Teak)Its as my father, the King, says. I understand the anxieties of the ministers with their opinions and denials. However, Ritea has already deployed a Dungeon under the cathedral of their holy city. Rochelle has also done so inside of their Royal Capital.4)If you stop to consider the progression of time, then we will steadily be increasingly inferior to other countries due to the safety of trade, the speed of information and many more. Even if you try to choose a location close to the Royal Capital, I cant think of any other suitable location than the capital itself. Because, if you consider the safety issues and end up having to ask Seraria-dono toe to our country just to relocate the Dungeon Such selfishness wont work out well. Teak gives his decision and a warning to stop any objections from being made. The instation is actually very easy, but theres no need to tell them that, since theyve so conveniently misunderstood. (Teak)Seraria-dono will stay for another 5 days. We must decide within that time. (Minister)5 days is it (Teak)As I said earlier, Seraria-dono also has something to do at Galtzs Adventurer Guild branch, so youre better off thinking that there is actually even less time to act. That is how the meeting to make our Dungeon started. The decision isnt immediately made and theres no meaning in seeing the details of it5). (Seraria)As expected, its not going anywhere today? (Yuki)Well, probably not, but it seems like itll go through eventually. (Shera)I would like you to think about things carefully despite the time constraints. Which option will prove more beneficial and who will profit from the results (starts whispering) And with this, Ill be closing the call and returning to the meeting. (Seraria)Yes, thank you Shera. With this, the call with Shera is closed. (Yuki)Now, all thats left is to rx until Galtz reaches their answer. Although there is still Rocks business with the Guild, for that I may have to do some research on the market. Sharls stories about the trade in Galtz was a good lead-in. Yuki got up from lying on the bed and walks this way. (Seraria)Oh well. But I didnt think that the King of Galtz and his family would be aware of our aims. (Yuki)Even though I could think of it, isnt it amusing to imagine theres someone else who could manage toe up with it? Better yet, it will make our jobs easier. Yes, we came with the goal of settling up the informationwork called Dungeon Gate, but after only one meeting, Galtzs royalty figured it all out on their own. From here on out, convincing them to support our independence will be quick and easy. Well, I am not particrly upset about it, however, Kaya had her mind blown. (Rock)I heard the meeting, but not in my wildest dreams would I have thought that a Dungeon is the Key to world peace As a member of the Adventurer Guild this is a mission I wish to support. Well, its a wonderful goal at least. The Grandmaster is also making some moves to support the idea. And, you can leave the matter of the Adventurer Guild to me. I will go as early as today and deal with it quickly. (Yuki)Ou, Im counting on you. And, wait a minute. Rock is trying to quickly leave the room, but my husband stops him. (Rock)What is it? (Yuki)Do you know of anything good to kill time with? Have you ever visited this city before? (Rock)Its killing time eh. I mean, Yuki is an important guest right? So isnt it better for you to obediently sit tight inside the castle? Look, you made a promise with Shera-sama to have a look around here and all. (Yuki)Its not as if I would spend 5 days doing that in a row. Also, behaving like a good boy inside the castle is rejected6). Thats right, is there a Dungeon near this ce? I feel like taking a look at other Dungeons. 7) (Seraria)Ara, thats fine. We have the cars after all. Most ces in the vicinity can be safely visited in a day. I thoroughly agree with my husbands opinion. Even if this body is fake, its still strong and I am bored, I am also interested in looking at other Dungeons. (Rock)Oi oi, are you trying to capture them? If by any chance there happen to be other Dungeon Masters and you get into a fight, wouldnt it be bad? (Yuki)Thats like a little side objective. I would like to dive into other Dungeons and look for Dungeon Masters and if possible, establish a friendly rtionship. If for some reason Seraria were to die, our control over the Dungeon would be questionable, you mean that right? Well in that case, we can give full power to Labiris, so if anything happens itd still work out?8) (Rock)Well Ok. However its not easily within reach. Thinking of the Dungeons we could reach from here in a day using the Car, by memory theres only 2 of them. (Yuki)Whoa, isnt that a lot? Are they doting on the Dungeons? (Rock)Not really, the country of Galtz has had a lot of Dungeons for since forever as far as I know. Rather than thinking about the mechanisms behind Dungeons, it seems there must be a Dungeon Master inside the country since there are 7 Dungeons. (Seraria)Oh well. In Rochelle theres only 3. (Lulu)There were 5 Dungeons inside Ritea, but they were all captured. 3 them have been deprived of their Dungeon Core. (Yuki)Thats the prerogative of the Grandmaster. As for information on Dungeons in Ritea, they know every detail of every monster inside each of their Dungeons. Certainly. When you consider the number of Dungeons in Galtz, theres also the possibility that many Dungeon Masters might be hidden away on the continent. (Yuki)Do you have any information on the two Dungeons we intend to visit? (Rock)Well, Galtzs Guildmaster should be in this city. We can ask him for more details, since I dont know too much about other countries Dungeons. (Seraria)Rock, could you tell me about what you do know? (Rock).. Oi oi, youre not going too are you, Seraria-sama? (Seraria)Of course I am. Not only is my husband going, but it looks like fun too. (Yuki)About that, it would be fine if we tell King Galtz that were going out on an errand. So, what have you got on the Dungeons? (Rock)Oh man, trying to stop you is an effort in futility9)huh. Alright, about all I know is that one of which has been captured and the other has not. So please at least go to the safe Not yet captured! Well, looks like we have the perfect way to kill time for the rest of our stay. ========== Afterword of the author Next time is a raid against another Dungeon!! You should see how its absurd!! Chapter 97 Side : Kur We are now at the town in Galtz where our target Dungeon is located. More urately were inside the Dungeon itself. The 47th floor. First things first, I will exin why there is a town on top of an uncaptured Dungeon. As you know, a Dungeon can be a seriously dangerous threat, since it attracts Demon Kings, Dragons and more. Its to the point where they are also called natural disasters. Then, why would build a town on top of one? In a sense, its preventative measures. The opinions the various countries have towards Dungeons differs quite substantially. But in Galtzs case, they see Dungeons not only as dangerous, but also as a source of ie. They cooperate with the Adventurer Guild to generate revenue, they help the Guild make branches and then towns naturally form around them. The towns are then used for monitoring those Dungeons and used as a source of ie. There is a risk that the Dungeon could spit out a powerful monster. But since the established town centers around said Dungeon, they can judge and respond to the danger much faster. Ah, that obviously wouldnt work on our Dungeon. It doesnt evenpare to conventional ones after all. By the way, the headquarters of the Adventurer Guild is in Ritea. So they immediately learned how Galtz does things and decided to use the same method. They encircle the Dungeons and then proceed to thoroughly monitor them with adventurers and Knights. As for our country of Rochelle, the number of Dungeons is too low, only 3 have been found in recent decades, with the most recent one discovered 8 years ago. Therefore, we set up branches of the Adventurer Guild and have Knights stationed at the towns and viges in their proximity. In the past, Rochelle had no Dungeons at all and as a direct result of that we have very few Adventurers skilled and willing to attempt to earn a living in Dungeons, which is why we cant do the same. Also the financial situation of Rochelles treasury is generally on the rise because of them at the moment so we appreciate them, but naturally, the danger has also increased, so the revenue they generate goes into training more soldiers. It more or less bnces out. (Seraria)What on earth are you doing Kur? Pay attention. Youre my bodyguard. (Kur)Oh, ah. My apologies. Since I was engrossed in pondering this Dungeons history, Seraria reminded me that I am her bodyguard. Our current enemy is something called Ogre Schneid1), they are particrly strong even among ogres. Normally speaking, they hover around level 50 In other words, youd need generals leading a regiment to defeat them.. (Lutz)Fumu fumu, the coast is finally clear, they all got blown away in one blow huh. (Kaya) Yes. Although I think you should hold back a little. What would you do if something unexpectedes from behind and yourepletely focused on attacking? You need to stay flexible as a rear guard. (Lutz)Is that so? Thats a good point actually. But from time to time its all right to move around a little. First is Lutz-sama. It is said that she was an adventurer who used a spear, but she could easily ughter the Ogres even while using her fake body. .Next is Kaya-sama. She seems to be doing her best in the vignte corps of her vige, so she isnt a problem. Shes easily massacring the monsters using her sword and magic. Andstly Lulu-sama. Just like Seraria, she is supposed to be high leveled since she is the former Holy Woman of Ritea But its just ridiculous how easily she kills ogres using only her staff. I mean why does someone Holy need to be able to fight? (Shera)Yuki-sama!? Are you alright!? I have this mysterious feeling that Ogre Schneids appeared!! (Yuki)Ah, were fine. Seraria and the girls wiped them out. (Naruja)Did they have something like a good metal? (Yuki)Ah, thats right. I ended up with some Orichalcum. 2) (Naruja)M-my goodness. Even though we could summon some with DP, we would go bankrupt if were not careful, so getting it for free is nice. Can you gather them here? (Yuki)Lets see, do you want to buy some in small amounts when we get out of here? (Naruja)Ah, we could do that. But from now on the cksmiths will start exporting, so even if we can substitute it with DP as much as we want, it would be enough to dry out any mining site, so we should be frugal to avoid suspicion like, how did you get all of that? (Lutz)I agree. To that end, we wont export the best of our manufactured products, and since wed always have a way to import from somewhere else, there shouldnt be any problems. Theres also the Dungeons brain and Seraria-samas husband, Yuki-sama. Although he himself hasnt fought at all, his ability is high enough to receive praise from Seraria-sama. Im also seeing Yuki-samas abilities right now, and theres no way I can act like him, leisurely talking while being so deep inside a Dungeon. (Shera)But its annoying!! I also wanted to go with Yuki-sama!! (Naruja)Well Well, Shera-sama has a way of contacting Yuki-sans party (Shera)Naruja-san, please~!! Why do I, his wife, have to be separated from him (Naruja)Even when Yuki-san said that you are the most suitable person for dealing with the Royal court. (Shera)Uu~!! Since Sheras staying behind, she can tell us the trends in Galtz. Well, its like that. She is still a member of Galtzs royalty, so she is without doubt the most qualified right now. Also, Naruja-sama. (Yuki)Sorry Shera. I will buy you a souvenir before I return. Please be patient until then, okay? (Shera)I want a souvenir and I want a whole night in your hot embrace without sleeping. 4) There are a lot of these indecent conversationstely. Seraria-sama regrly says such things too. Its something I dont quite understand. (Kur)But, Seraria-sama. Are we still proceeding? Were already on floor 47 you know? From the Guilds report, the lowest discovered floor is 34. I think going any further is only going to be more dangerous, also investigating the unknown is a little I say that, hoping to stop them from advancing any further inside the Dungeon. Yes, its because we are already advanced way beyond the information possessed by the Guild. Originally, the strategy inside a Dungeon is to capture floors one at a time. If you dive a level deeper, the monsters be stronger, the traps harsher, the terrain is unknown and you have no maps. For example, even if you easily clear a floor of monsters, the next one might not go as smoothly. (Kur)In the first ce. We reached the 47th floor in 5 hours, thats too abnormal!! Its overdoing it!! We should return already!! Yes The 47th floor, in only 5 hours Thats about 7 minutes per floor. Thats insane. This speed shouldnt be possible. (Seraria)Hmm, theres also that, oh well. Hey, my dear? What do you think since its already been 5 hours now? Should we leave some fun for tomorrow? (Lutz)Ah, theres that as well, hey~. Its generally high-paced. High-paced!? This is actually a pace?! (Seraria)Dear, what do you think? (Yuki)Hmm,ing this far, maybe weve only finished about half of this Dungeon. (Seraria)Oya, we made it to the halfway point? (Lutz)That means. (Yuki)Ou, as were progressing, Im taking control of the floors weve traversed so far. Long story short, theres a mechanism in which if you pour DP inside an enemy floor from the start until you reach the Dungeon core, you take control of the other Dungeon. Of course. Of course Yuki-sama is casually talking, fighting, moving around and taking over the Dungeon If there is another Dungeon Master here, wouldnt they be in tears by now? ========== Afterword of the author Sorry, its short. I wrote various things but I have a feeling that I cant write more like this. Im sorry Chapter 98 Side: ??? When was it, how much time has passed since then? From that day onward, my life changed. All the things that I had known disappeared that day. No, there was something a friend remains. But, s most of the people I can remember are gone. That day, my homnd fell to ruin. Itpletely perished. If it had been a natural disaster I could have at least said, It cant be helped. But the cause was war People. It was an invasion from another country. Merciless heresy, ughter, destruction. It was impossible to protect the people of our nation my father the King, my mother the Queen, my sister the Princess and everyone else they all died. But I1)survived together with a single maid No, more than a maid she was my sisters friend, together with her It was us and us alone who survived that day. . That same day, I stopped being human. While trying to survive I became a Dungeon Master. That girl I was escaping with took the lead for some reason, but just like for everyone else, escape was impossible. The enemy had surrounded the warehouse we escaped to and were just moments away from breaking in. At that moment, I received the abilities of a Dungeon Master from a woman who called herself Goddess. Do you want to live? Then use this power. Thepensation is Since time is short, lets jump straight to the abilities of a Dungeon Master. I didnt really understand much of it. But I figured out how to use the skills of a Dungeon Master. So I instantly made a small Dungeon in the warehouse and desperately escaped into it. After a long and brutal struggle, we managed to kill all those hateful soldiers who chased us with traps and monsters. Then, together with that girl, I started calming down and catching my breath inside the Dungeon. After a few days passed, I started getting curious about the state outside and went to have a look.. It was all gone. It looked like someone had summoned hell right on top of our beloved City, destroying all and killing all. The castle was reduced to a red pile of rubble and seemed to have been used as an execution grounds, the streets were still burning and almost as if it was as natural as having air to breath, there werent any survivors. After another day we used to recover our mental strength, that girl and I ended up looking around our former territory together. But no matter, where we went, it was the same scene everything had been burned away. No survivors. No, when I think about it, there must have been survivors after all, killing an entire nations worth of people is an almost impossible task. So I hope that they had already run away and I was simplycking in ability to find anyone. After a few months of fruitless searching, she must have decided that things had to change. (???)Young master What should we do? (???) I never thought that even here Hey, Anna.2)How far are we from other countries? (Anna) Lets see. On foot. It would take around two months.. (???) Really. As we are now, thats not really possible since weve already used most of our reserves.. I vaguely understood our situation. Even if we go to another country after this, we would only be treated as refugees. More to the point, I cant even say that I am a prince, in other words I cant guarantee our safety even very is a possibility. (???)Anna. Listen, I think I will store up power in the Dungeon under the Royal Capital for a while. Father and Mother my people too. I want to mourn them properly. What about you? (Anna)I think thats a nice idea. This Anna will stay together with the Young Master to the end. (???) Thank you. With that, Anna and I returned to our Dungeon inside the Royal Capital. We used the monsters there to clear away the rubble, bury the dead and mourn everyone lost. I felt sorry for any random people that came and reacted to the monsters with hostility, but everyones now resting inside the Dungeon so it was worth it. Besides most of those random people were probably from there3). For awhile, time passed rtively peacefully just like that4). The ruined Capital was slowly weathered and forgotten. Eventually adventurers came charging in while seeking treasures. (Anna)Young Master. Another intruder. (???)Once again, make them leave quietly. Intercept them as usual. If there are any ves receiving cruel treatment, then protect them. On my instruction, the Duhan5)salutes before leaving. (Anna)Our rtionship with him has been a long one. (???)Yes, he has protected us ever since the Royal Capital fell. Duhan is the result of summoning the strongest Demon, after the Kingdom fell. The DP cost was all of it, but at the time I didnt think twice about it His level was 130 and he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the legendary Heroes and maybe even a Demon King. Now, after countless battles in the Dungeon, his level has risen to 150. Like that, when I saw Duhan off, a small girl rushed over from another direction. (Anna)Raie6)-sama. Where is Duhan-san? A girl is looking around restlessly, searching for Duhan. This girl was, ording to the n of the adventurers who brought her, going to be used as a decoy if they were to find themselves in a tight spot. I had discussed it with Anna several times and we wanted to get in touch with someone from the outside to get her out, but adventurers cannot be trusted. We tried to set up peaceful discussions many times, but being seen as monsters, they came in trying to ughter us and took Anna as a hostage, they regretted that though. That said, she is now our important family member. (Raie)Lilli. He went out to work. (Lilli)Eh!? Ill also go!! Ill defeat the adventurers!! Raie-sama, Anna-san and Duhan-san. No one has the right to bully any of you!! (Raie)Ah, calm down. It will be fine, okay? (Lilli).Promise? (Raie)Yes, he is very strong. And thats how our daily lives went. Someday, I believed someone woulde and talk to us. - Time-skip to present (Anna)Raie-sama, today marks 225 years. (Raie)Youre not counting well. I have the feeling that I have experienced close to twenty years. Anna too is also young. (Lili)Though its strange, I got used to it. Mou, Im 182 years old now. Really, how surprising! Its been 225 years since Anna started counting the age of the Dungeon. The Dungeon I made now has a town built around it, there is also an Adventurer Guild and its very crowded. We are now in a state of constant increase and decrease in myrades.7) With my authority as a Dungeon Master, I could grant them eternal youth. But there werent many people who wished for that. Even if they can still die from external causes, the main reason is that they dont want to be something that isnt human anymore. Bodies that dont age or sumb to illness, I can understand their feelings. This vige is the result of a group of ves trying hard to help in the Dungeon to make a home. In the end, no one has reached this ce to talk to us before meeting their demise. (Raie)It might be selfish, but (Anna)I do not regret having perpetual youth now. (Lilli)No, I dont mind boasting of perpetual youth. It would be better though, if I could use it for an all-you-can-eat Raina-sama8)and Anna-san Fuee! (Raie)*Cough* Lilli9), enough of that (Lilli)Aaww, Im sorry. Well, even if my figure doesnt age beyond that of a child, Im still a man and I naturally have natural urges and desires pertaining women, those 3 are my friends. In consideration of a child, I think we cant do it, but I think that I still want to do it one day. (Lilli)Well then, Im off to the Adventurer Guild. (Raie)Yes, be careful Lilli. (Anna)Please remember to do some shopping. (Lilli)Yes Today as well, Lilli is going through her routine. Shes visiting the Adventurer Guild to cash in some materials and bring back some articles from the town outside. And today is a fateful day for us (Raie)Huh? (Anna)What!? Annas and my voices went loud. (Anna)What the!? Isnt that impossible!? (Raie)We ca-cannot control the Dungeon!? Does that mean its being snatched away!? That very same day, right when I was monitoring the adventurers who were trying to capture the Dungeon, I noticed an abnormality, I lost control of the first floor for some reason And then, the number of floors I can control decreased every 7 minutes. (Raie)Anna, there are adventurers breaking in right?! Check them! (Anna)Yes, Ive confirmed it, 55 adventurers in total!! (Raie)Inspect everyones status. Someone or something strange must be mixed in!! (Anna)Very well. Ill try contacting Lilli using a Doppel as well. ! (Raie)Please!! However, control of the Dungeon is mercilessly disappearing. 5 hours. Thats the time it took them to overthrow my control down to the 47th out of 50 floors. (Raie). Wh-what the heck? (Anna)Young Master, itll be alright. Lilli and Duhan will intercept them. (Raie)Yes, I dont think Duhan will be defeated but Please be safe Lilli (Anna)She does her best and her level is above ours. Shes definitely safe. Besides, Im giving them the elite monster I have trained as bodyguards. (Raie)Kuso, if only I raised my level too.!! (Anna)That wont do. Young Master is the Dungeon Master and as a ruler you should be giving us instructions until the very end. (Raie)But. (Anna)We have talked about this many times already. Lilli and I are also ready to forfeit our lives anytime for Raie-samas sake. And if that happens, Raie-sama must not break his promise, you definitely have to survive. (Raie) Ah. Please. Everyone be safe. Was I wrong? Is this punishment because I relied too much on the powers of a Dungeon Master? I cant control the Dungeon anymore. What did the owner of that voice who gave me this power say at that time Even now, I am thinking about the meaning behind this power. Side : LilliLe Kossel10) Today shouldve been the same as usual but its not. I had just visited the Adventurer Guild to cash in some materials and as usual I was in the middle of shopping. (Lilli)Ya hoo. (Shopkeeper)Ou, youre still alive. (Lilli)Youre mean ~ Even though I look like this Im a rank 7 adventurer. (Shopkeeper)I just cant believe it. Even if youre rank 7, to go all the way inside the Dungeon alone we can only assume youd die. (Lilli)Maybe. The usual please. (Shopkeeper)Coming It was the usual conversation with the person behind the counter. Because I have lived for so long, I have also seen the changes inside this town. But currently, Ive been an adventurer in this town for somewhere between 5 and 6 years. I have repeated this kind of routine over and over again. There is no more signs of the childlike body from that time, Instead, my body has be wonderful and womanly11) Its all for the purpose of seducing Raie-sama, but I wonder if hes dissatisfied with the current situation. While I was thinking about such things, several people came out from the Guildmasters room People resembling nobles. (Lilli)Say, who are those people? (Shopkeeper)Uh? Oh, some sort of big shots that came to explore the Dungeon. If you want to know what I think, Im worried that theyll die from some small mistake and that theyll bring trouble to the town (Lilli)Eeeh~ Hearing that, I look at the other party. Anyhow, there are some beauties to the extent that even I let out a sigh. Only one of them is a man. I dont know why but I am vaguely dissatisfied. Perhaps they are his ves that he is showing off. If while they enter the Dungeon and he treats them badly, I will immediately dispose of him. (Saler)Yes, its 4 gold coins. (Lilli)Thank you. (Saler)Seeing you shopping again, are you going to stay inside the Dungeon for a while? (Lilli)Yeah (Saler) If its you and your abilities, there would definitely be plenty of guys you can choose from. Dont push yourself. (Lilli)Its a pity. But I already have someone in mind. Thanks for your concern though. A while after that, while Im busy shopping at the Guild, a doppel ran over to tell me something. (Lilli)Whats happening? (Annas doppel)An abnormal situation inside the Dungeon has urred. Please return immediately. (Lilli)Got it. I turn around and immediately return to the Dungeon. From what Ive heard, control of the Dungeon is being lost. Judging from the situation, we guess that this is the work of an adventurer who invaded the Dungeon. On my way through I confirm adventurers who are invading and without any exception I kill them all. All at once, I killed all the adventurers I could find. Some with whom I was acquainted. There were also some rookies too. I killed them all. Its natural. Our important ce cant be tainted. But, the Dungeons control is still gradually disappearing. (Lilli) This is going nowhere. Gather everyone to the entrance to the 48th floor. The one below that is the control room. We are already unlikely to be in time for the 45th and 46th. Is it okay, Duhan-san? Duhan, who is my long time friend and also has a father-like presence for me, showed his agreement with a swing of his sword. (Lilli)Yosh, everyone wait at the entrance of the stairs and welly kill the adventurers who areing!! Ooo!! And just as we had expected, the adventurers who seemed to be the cause came down. In the same moment they came down, I couldnt see the Dungeons MAP disy anymore.These guys! (Lutz)Oya oya, they look organized all of a sudden dont they? (Seraria)Well, it seems good for ast bit of exercise. (Kaya) Step back Yuki. (Lulu)Thats right. Danna-sama, please stand back. (Yuki)Eh? Eh? Isnt it normal for the man to be at the front? (Seraria)Do you want me to pull you back with a choker? (Lutz) Hey wait a minute. Seraria, you want to attach a cor and do a cor y? (Kaya). Hentai12). (Lulu) But it might be good. Danna-sama wearing a cor Haa!13) (Yuki)Stop it!? I dont have such a hobby!? The monsters werent able to match them even while half of them were having such a frivolous chat. While conversing leisurely, the monsters that were almost lvl 100 fell one after the other, without exception. (Lilli)U-uso!14)?15) While I am distressed, Duhan jumps out. (Yuki)Oi, that Duhan is extraordinary!! His level is over 300!! Eeh Ho Humph. Oh well. 16) Such weak reactions. For awhile now, Ive had the feeling that they were nobility, but to cut them down will be difficult. I also chase after Duhan.. SFX:Gang. (Seraria)Lately I have been training on par with Delille. With such a small difference in level I wont be stopped. The words came from the silver-haired beauty. Theres a sound. Then a mysterious sword returns to its scabbard.17) (Lilli)Ah,ahhh!! Duhan-san is gone ? K-kill!! I have to absolutely kill these guys!! Sorry, Raie-sama, Anna-san. I wont return sorry. Raie-sama, the family name you gave me. Thank you very much for giving to me the same family name as your sister. It seems that the time hase for me to return this name to your house. But, I would have preferred to keep smiling by your side. (Lilli)I will not allow you to defile this Dungeon any longer!! If you want to proceed any further, then you shall have to go through this LilliLeKossel!! This is myst roar. I wont be able to win against the person who easily defeated Duhan. But still Until the very end. In that way, I clench my sword searching for an opening in my opponent. LeKossel!? Suddenly my opponents tilt their head in surprise. I wonder why? ========== Afterword of the author LeKossel. then, from which family does that name belong? Ahah. Chapter 99 Side : Delille Le. Kossel (Delille)Umu, nothing requireth attention on this fine day. Its peaceful. In recent times Mine routine centerest around traipsing through the Dungeon. The poption hath swelled. Estimation sets them at 30 times their numbers in a mere two months. Fufu, what a terrific man. Even in Mine glorious country the poption hath never seen such rapid increases. (Child)Ah, Delille Onee-chan. Yahoo. (Delille)Oh hath thou received a wound? Thou ought to be more mindful of how thou yeth. Thou must cleanest thy wound meticulously. Prithee visitest the hospital. (Child)Yess!! It seemeth I hath reached the Residential District of the Dungeon There unto seemeth to be frequented by inhabitants who seeketh rxation. Whence doth Yuki receive such revtions? Benches are lined up beneath trees, there are vending machines and a source of water. A big za hath been ced in the middle. It seemeth that this ce ought to deepen the rtions of inhabitants through intermingling. If thou payeth close attention, then one would see the elderly, men, women, and even childrh to this park to chat andugh together. (Delille) This posseseth a divine aura. Mineself art sitting upon a bench. If this one hath not misunderstood, Ellis asked Mineself to assist her with the paperworkter. However Mineself is content. The peaceful people, rxing beneath this fine weather, such a blissful feeling must be enjoyed. Therewith Mineself thinks Ellis may hath to handle the paperwork without Mine extra help. Peaceful huh.. Actually for the longest time Mine hopes were that such a life may retuh.. Countries are dying. The emotions refugees bring, reave more and thereby spread evermore loss. Thus more innocent people buh, or be deprived of their everything and must somehow liveth on. Mineself wilt not withstand treachery, so Mine reaction was to mutte Mine enemies. Uponpletion of Mine goal, Mineself receiveth eternal youth and power beyond the realm of humanity which led to Mine istion from other people. Everyday hath been lonely. (Aslin)Ah, Delille onee-chan!! (Philia)Desu. You are here!! (Labiris)I can tell, youre rxing huh. Three little girls moveth patapata as they ruh over to Mineself. These three hath already beth members of Mine family. (Delille)Oh, Aslin and thine friends? How may this one be of service? (Aslin)Ellis onee-chan is looking for you!! (Philia)She said that you promised!! (Labiris)Hang in there. Aslin and Philia taketh Mine hands as they pullest Mineself up. Resistance is futile. It is unthinkable to resist these sisters of Mine. It cant be helped. This one shalt be pulled by these little hands. (Labiris)Whats wrong? What is making you so happy, I wonder? (Delille)? Hath thou witnessed Mineself smiling? (Labiris)Did you not realize? Something, was it maybe a nostalgic feeling? (Delille)..wistful huh Ah, Mineself frequently reminisceth upon the past. Mineself hath forgotten such joyful daily life, friends epasseth Mineself and thereupon this one hath started to remember past joys. Ah, but Mine does have some household chores. With this, would Anna have a bitter smile? Any time now should Mine add flowers to their graves.. ? Ah, where was the castle? I heard it became ruins. I still remember where my mothend was. Certainly It is near Galtz, ording to Mine memories. In the meantime Mineself have these aforesaid thoughts and am led by the hands of Aslin and Philia, a call arriveth unexpectedly. (Delille)Hm, is this from Yuki ? Prithee, Aslin, Philia, could ye release Mine hands? (Aslin)Yes (Philia)But, you cant escape!! (Labiris)From Yuki? (Delille)Ah, with what matter doth he call Mineself? To call upon Mineself directly, doth he have yet another dinner request? By the way, Yuki1)hast left his real body here heeth everyday to eat meals. Since the person himself also eats meals on the other side, he said that the feeling of eating two meals is special. And, of course, we cooketh meals for Yuki. Umu, Mine stunning husband. And, he is calling? Mine pressed the button. (Delille)What doth ye need, so suddenly (Yuki)Atst!! (Delille)What?! Thou maketh Mine jump. (Yuki)Its an emergency, there is something I want to hear from you immediately!! (Lilli)I wont be your ything!! There is only one person who can touch me!! And hes a man!! (Yuki)Ah, Lutz put a cloth in her mouth, quickly!! Shes trying to bite her tongue!! Everyone, tie her up!! Its kind of hectic and maybe a bit.2) (Delille)Anyway, is there any way for Mine to stop thisss from self-harm? (Yuki)Have you seen her face? She called herself LilliLeKossel. (Delille)What? No, this family branch is unknown to Mineself? Even if there were a survivor Well, it is unusual, as Mine was the first andst Le Kossel princess from Mine Kingdom. It isnt wise to take the family name from a fallen country when theres still survivors.. Fumu, the woman appeareth inside the call Huh? Shes exceedingly young? However, thisss is quite vigorous. Doesnt her level exceed 100 too? Itsmendable given her young age. (Yuki)Thats strange. Because this child is over 180 years old, I thought she might be Delilles little sister or something. (Delille)No, wait Mine age is 235 years old. Theres 50 years of difference there. Its impossible for her to be Mine little sister. Hmm, girl. Mine wishest to ask thee a question. Dost thou lineage have someone bearing the name Raie Le Kossel? (Lilli)Why do you know Raie-samas name?? (Delille)Oh, what, are you Mine younger brothers descendant? However there has been no trace of him. Howis thisss a descendant of Raie? How else would she know Raie? Mine doesnt know why she isnt aging. But something is swelling a bit inside Me. Did he run away? Certainly, my younger brothers body remains undiscovered.. (Lilli)Younger brother? Don-dont tell me !? No, I have something I must ask. If you are Raie-samas older sister, you should have had a good maid. What was her name? (Delille)What? Did Anna also run away? Fu, fuhahahaha. What a good day, Mine may talk with the descendant of my rtives. (Lilli)Wa-wait a moment!! Im not your blood!! Im Raie-samaspanion!! (Delille).. Ah? Wait hey, thypanion? Eto.. (Labiris)Bypanion do you mean wife? (Delille).. So? (Lilli)You are wrong. In other words, what? Eto, is this girl apanion of Raie? Mine head is stuck. Bears the name Le Kossel and not Raies wife or child? Mixed and mixed. (Lilli)He is alive!! Raie-sama is alive and well!! Anna-san too!! For 225 years they have lived inside this Dungeon!! Lilli proims. (Delille)Really!? A word finally came out. Quite a boorish word that came out. (Aslin)O-onee-chan!? (Philia)Wh-whats wrong?? Ah, Aslin and Philia are surprised. But Mine replies are stuck in Mine throat. To the extent that Mine understanding disappeareth, tears overfloweth down Mine cheeks and fell to ground. (Delille).. They are alive Im d. Really d.. Chapter 100 Side: Yuki Delille was over the moon, knowing that her family member is alive. Besides that, hes a Dungeon Master, same as me. With this, his cooperation is as good as assured. If youve been alive as long as Delille, then Im sure youd have gathered plenty of useful knowledge. This is really good luck! And well, for that reason, I quickly put down a Transfer trap inside my new Dungeon and called Delille over. (Raie)A-aneue1)!! (Delille)Hey, Raie ! That was 10 minutes ago. And since then theyve just hugged each other and cried. Delilles younger brother made a Dungeon called Audax2). The residential area in its inner part has decorations fitting of a pce. Well, everywhere around that area is simr though. But theres one thing that seems off. This situation. (Yuki)Fumu, say Lilli. Are you able to speak? (Lilli)E-eto. Currently, were around a table with Delille, Raie and Lilli. I began attacking Lilli with questions. Does this make her my sister-inw? (Raie)A-aneue. Lilli is a very nice girl (Delille)Raie thou listenest. Mineself wants to hear about Lilli. (Lili)A-ano, Im more or less a rank 7 adventurer. In a way, there was an answer. Oh, a rank 7 adventurer, isnt that pretty amazing or something? (Delille)Mine heard about that. Well, isnt an adventurer the enemy of a Dungeon Master? Isnt she part of a n to subjugate you? (Lilli)Th-theres no such a thing!! Im an adventurer for collecting information Yes yes, gathering information is important. (Yuki)in any case Delille, is there something bothering you? (Anna)Stop right there!! You are not someone who can talk to her in such a casual manner!! Out of nowhere, I was reproached by the maid Anna. (Delille)Be silent Anna. Yuki is Mine husband. (Anna)What!? Anna rolled her eyes, bewildered by Delilles words. Well, it would be hard for the Princess with whom you were suddenly reunited with to so suddenly be married off. (Anna)Pr-princess. Per-perhaps.. (Delille)Umu, we art doing it in our sleeping quarters. Children are just a matter of time. (Anna)Th-this 3)! (Delille)Calm down. This matter is of mutual love. There is no reason for Anna to react like this. (Anna)Guh! Any words that Anna wanted to say, Delille stopped them. Well, its fine to talk about that, but what is happening to Lilli? (Raie)A-aneue4). What aniue5)said Is there something you dont like about Lilli? (Delille)First, shes weak6). In this case, she cant protect Raie. (Raie)Th-thats because aneue is the Demon King, such a standard is pushing it!! (Delille)This is rtive to the entirety of Yukis group, Mine strength is irrelevant. (Raie)Well, it cant be helped? Aniue and his party are unusual. (Delille)Well, that is natural. The man who Mine would call husband, managed to capture Mineself without harming Mineself in the least. Well, at the time Yuki had almost not moved at all. She bragged about me to her sister-inw. Lilli is still filled with tears, ready to cry. (Seraria)Calm down Delille. Your younger brother chose the person he likes. Anna-san after all, your ability seems inefficient? The only dissatisfaction Delille has is that her younger brother embraced an unknown child7) (Lilli)Nuh, guguguguh (Lutz)Lilli-san, please wipe away your tears. If you want to improve Delilles image of you, then you must stop crying, straighten your back and be proud that you are someone special to her brother. Lutz quickly followed up. (Lilli)Higuh, what did you say? And if I be Raie-samas wife? (Lutz))I dont mind. Rather, wouldnt it be you disliking us instead if we were to oppose you? (Lilli)Noo!! I would despise you!!8) (Lulu)Yes, thats right. Im the same. Delille also cant be separated from her husband. Right, Delille? (Delille)Of course not!! Who wouldst try to tear us apart!! (Lulu)Then, are you still going to find fault with Lilli? (Delille)Th-that is.. After all, its what you call an overprotective family. Isnt she a perfect sister-inw? (Yuki)Well, since youre aware of it, youd better get along. Lilli, I know its also painful for you, but can you please bear with Delilles stubbornness and not hate her? (Lilli)Yes, I often heard stories of onee-sama from Raie-sama. Shes a tender and wise9)person. Even now In this ce, you anxiously showed your kindness to Raie-sama. I will do my best and absolutely recognize Delille!! Lilli promptly answers. Ou, shes quite reliable right? (Yuki)Shes a pleasant and good child. She will make a good wife, dont you think? What about it, Delille? (Delille) Well, Mine certainty hasnt recognized her yet. However, there are other points one should seek in another. (Seraria) Strange, no matter how you look at it, shes a brocon. (Lutz)The siscon Seraria has no right of speech. Ou, I agree with you. Although Aslin epted it with pleasure, Philias eyes feel dizzy when she forcibly hugs and carries them. (Raie)Then, its fine aneue!! Lilli will be my concubine10)!! (Delille)Fine. (Anna)Im d. Lilli, thats wonderful!! (Lilli)Thank you very much!! Anna-san!! A splendid way to end this. From now on, this sister-inw will receive Delilles bullying. However, these 3 people, Im certain they can ovee it.11) (Seraria)Then, the marriage is settled. (Lutz)Isnt this supposed to be a happy story? (Lulu)I agree. Ill also talk about danna-samas story anytime. (Raie) Are you going home soon? (Seraria)Yeah Everyone else stood up. Kur has been standing at the entrance as an escort this whole time. (Raie)Thank you very much everyone. I will call when its time for the ceremony. Ahh, please do. Everyone else in the room nods. (Yuki)Youre not leaving righttttt!! ! ? Everyones surprised. Yes yes, they had perfectly forgotten our purpose. (Delille)Ohh, Yuki is something the matter? (Yuki)Ah, have you understood Delille? Fuu, it seems that everyone was just going with the flow. Delille is also a brocon, that is a guaranteed truth. (Delille)That woman still doesnt look worthy!! SFX:Subishi!! And, Delille lunged at Lillis face. Oh, Im getting dizzy. This isnt good. She doesnt seem able to calmly consider things when her brothers involved. (Yuki)Ahh, I get it stop!! Lets start talking about what to do with the Dungeon already!! Yes. My wives are useless. The story of the marriage among other things, was it that immersive that you would forget everything else!? (Yuki)And you, Raie!! (Raie)Ye-yes!! (Yuki)The thing is, I snatched control of your Dungeon you know? Dont forget that so easily. Do something about it. (Raie)Ah! (Yuki)For the time being. Ive heard that you are a Dungeon Master. The reason we chose this Dungeon to invade, was the possibility of a Dungeon Master being here. (Raie)Okay (Yuki)From now on, Id like to talk about your future.. Is that okay? (Raie) Im sorry for the inconvenience. Is there any profitable information? You have some, right? Because youve been a Dungeon Master for more than 200 years, right? I dont want the hours I spent working here to end up useless. While thinking that, we finally reached the main subject. ========== Chapter 101 Side: Yuki (Yuki)We all came here for information. Can everyone calm down and focus on that for now? Honestly, Ill probably have to listen to the exnations, investigate the truth a little and follow up with a question and answer sessionter. Even if were told the truth, that does not mean its still the truth, theyve been here for well over 200 years after all. (Raie)Eto, aniue. Where would you like to start? (Yuki)What do you mean? (Raie)I understand that aniue is also a Dungeon Master, but what is it that you would like to know exactly? (Yuki)What huh Well, Id like to hear about anything, to be honest. We can always find time for all-important information. Please take your time telling us anything you might think is even remotely useful. That was my answer. I have a lot of ns for the future, considering the fact that the entire continent is involved, that also means that there are a lot of variables. Id like to iron out the unknowns to prevent as much trouble in the future as I can. I need information at all costs, whatever I can put it to use for the Dungeon is valuable. (Raie)Eto, what do you intend to do with your Dungeon then aniue? (Yuki)..Ah,e to think of it. Right should we start there? Were both Dungeon Masters, so it doesnt turn into how to manage a Dungeon, but what you intend to do with it, huh. Right, how to answer that? Even if I exin things Its impossible to give any kind of simple exnation, only ridiculous exnations spring to mind. (Delille)Thou may rest easy Raie. Yuki is attempting to eliminate war with his Dungeon. Prithee lendest him a hand if thou are able. (Raie)Huh? Oi oi! Delille just blurted it all out!. I mean, Raie must be totally lost now. Thats natural though. Normally, if youre aware of a Dungeon, what would you usually do? (Raie)Eto, how can you use a Dungeon to stop war? Dont tell me youre going to gather power with your Dungeon and crush all resistance!? We wont ept such a thing we only want to live quietly. Besides, arent Dungeons only seen as natural disasters?! Raie, who thinks that force is the only option when using Dungeons, denies mepletely. (Delille)Fool, thinkest harder. If Yuki truly wanted to hold the world using military power, Raie would be dead now. Hasnt thou seen it already? How he skillfully and easily managed to take over this Dungeon. Moreover would I willingly support him like so, if such was the case? (Raie)I see (Yuki)Well, Delilles saying a bit too much though By the way Raie, do you know about gates and transfer traps? (Raie)Yes, theyre used to connect different ces, I think? Im also using them so that Lilli and Anna can easily visit the town. (Anna)Yes, thats right. From there, I had to try and briefly exin everything. That by using the gates, I will connect all the countries to the Dungeon and thereby make them monitor each other, which in turn will suppress war. Well, theres more than one tricky hurdle for things to get that far though. (Yuki)Thats the n (Raie)Haa, thats an awesome n But, its not impossible to realize either. Thats incredible! Both Raie and Anna-san1)seemed very impressed. (Yuki)To make this a reality, along with Lulu and Serarias help, centering around the Dungeon we currently have in Rochelle, we have to set up a Dungeon in as many countries as possible. (Raie)So, the problem is how aniue can expand his own Dungeon, whilst giving the countries a good image of it right? (Yuki)Yes, if I have a Dungeon Master like Raie as an ally, thatd be great. But if theyre hostile towards us.. (Raie)In the end, youd have to wrestle for control of their Dungeon and be forced to either restrain or kill them. Thats right, Dungeons Masters are the most difficult kind of enemy. (Yuki)Thats about it. Now that I know Raie is Delilles brother, I want to know if youll be willing to cooperate with me. (Raie)Yes, aniue. There is no reason for me to fight against you. (Yuki)I appreciate it. As things are right now, since I have to travel outside between many countries, well arrange the documents pertaining to the detailster, so lets leave signing them until after weve reached a more organized state and youve looked them over. (Raie)Thats reasonable. I have no objections with that. No objections at all? But I guess thats royalties magnanimity for you. Hearing a suitable story, understanding its importance to a minimum extent and responding after only thinking about it. Well, there are subjects you have to simplify in various ways too. (Yuki)This is more or less our goal. But even though we want to suppress war, well likely encounter trouble in the future. (Raie)Thats true. If war was something that was so easily abolished, it wouldve been done away with long ago. (Yuki)Thats what I think too, and thats the real reason why I want Raie to cooperate with us. Well, if you want to live your life here quietly, then I wont be unreasonable with you. Still, even in that case I would like to hear some advice from you. (Raie)Lets see. I understand what aniue wants, so may I have some time to think about it? Perhaps Raie is trying to counsel with Anna-san2)and Lilli. It would be tyrannical to decide this without listening to yourrades. You have to carefully discuss things. (Delille)What, Raie? Doest thou have any problems? (Raie)No, aneue. This isnt a decision I can make on my own. After all, if I cooperate with aniue and aneue not only I, but also mypanions will surely be caught up in trouble too, right? (Delille)Well, that is.. Yes, cooperating with us also means getting involved in future problems. However, since we met you, damage was unavoidable.3) (Raie)Even though its easy to give you an answer, my leadership woulde under doubt. Aniue, could you let me think this over for a bit? I need some time to reach a decision. (Yuki)Of course. Please think it through carefully. Thats right, lets also show you the Dungeon were making. (Raie)Yes, please. Even if I listen to stories, ahh its not like I dont believe what aneue says, but I wish to see it with my own eyes. (Anna)Yes, thats important. Before long, we will show our Dungeon to Raies group. But for now, I definitely gained a lot from this trip. This Dungeon, I thought it would just be good for earning a bit of DP but unexpectedly, it seems I hit the jackpot. (Raie)Ill visit your Dungeon for a guide guide once the preparations are finished. Right now, I will connect to your No, its already connected isnt it? But, right now I cant leave just yet (Anna)Yes, its indeed too sudden. (Delille)Raie, youre noting? (Raie)Aneue, theres a lot to take care of and its too sudden. Even if I choose to go, I have to leave a substitute Master for this Dungeon. Theres a lot to prepare for since its my first time. Hmm? Whats with that selection of words? (Yuki)Raie, you. Something feels off in your earlier words. When you said theres a lot to prepare for since its your first time Did you mean about leaving the Dungeon? (Raie)Yes, this is the first time Im leaving this Dungeon. (Yuki)Really?4) (Raie)Yes, I have been keeping up to date on thetest information through Anna and Lilli. I know that aniue is a real Dungeon Master, but unlike you, I cant bear taking the same risks. Wait a minute, you still havent noticed that were using Doppels as substitute? Ah, thats how it is. But that means.. (Yuki)Sorry, but you do know that Galtz is one of the 4 major countries and that they have the most Dungeons right? (Raie)Yes, I think that a Dungeon Master besides myself came a while back. (Yuki)Came? (Raie)Yes, I became a Dungeon Master about 200 years ago. There was no reports of Dungeons during that time. No, wait i think there might have been one. (Anna)Yes, there was only one Dungeon when it was still our country. However, about 150 years ago, the number of Dungeons suddenly started increasing rapidly. Anna supplements. (Yuki)So that means at least one other Dungeon has a Dungeon Master.. (Raie)Most likely. We only have this one Dungeon. Aniue, youre not acquainted with any other Dungeon Masters? (Yuki)No. Hm, would I call this a shame, or valuable information.. I thought that it would be fine if Raie took control of the Dungeons in this area, but can he handle it? (Yuki)Then, what about information on the other Dungeons then? (Raie)Yes, sometimes Lilli visited other Dungeons for her adventurers work. (Lilli)Lets see. I didnt see anything particrly strange. One could call them normal Dungeons I suppose. Yes, but I dont understand what makes a Dungeon ordinary though. Lets ask Lulu, Tori, Riel and the otherster. We also have support from the Adventurer Guild so for now, we can still gather rough information. (Yuki)Good. We should exchange the information we gather from here on out then. Anyway, lets stop here for now. At the moment, Im in in the middle of negotiations with Galtz. Lets talk more after that. (Raie)Yes, thats fine. Also, would you return control over the Dungeon to me? (Yuki)Thats a littlete! Then leave us at least one floor and Ill connect it to my Dungeon. Delille will stand as an intermediary. You must not go in without Delilles permission. Okay, Delille? (Delille)Umu, entrust this to Mineself. (Raie)Lets do it. Like this its give and take, so Im grateful. The capture of this Dungeon ended with surprising benefits. Thats enough information for the day. However, since hes stayed in a Dungeon for 200 years as a Dungeon Master, theres not much I should expect on the finer details I suppose. Then, what will Galtzs answer be I wonder? (Face: HAHAHA does anyone else feel weird when the author doesnt leave a footnote here? Just me? Am I the weird one? Anth: No, Chill said the same thing.) Chapter 102 Side: Yuki After we decided to postpone the debriefing about what we discovered in the Dungeon, we returned to castle. By the way, I didnt return control of Raies Dungeon. Instead, he received my Guardian Appointment and was given the rights to manage it. The reason was because the DP needed to return it cost a ridiculous twice as much as taking it. Not only was the DP cost of thend doubled, but everything including all the traps, monsters facilities and environment as well. Like this, Raie takes control again and I dont have to spend any DP. In the end I put Labiris in a governor-like position. Well, her small Dungeon isnt that different from mine though. Lutz and the others, however1) And guarding the gateway between our Dungeons was Delille, so theres nothing to worry about. I dont know if a Hero woulde and try to invade someday though. After taking care of this and that, we finally made it back to the castle. The meeting is still ongoing and they still havent settled on where to set up the Dungeon, so they still need a few more days. In the meantime, finding a way to kill time is our immediate issue. (Lowell)Ooh, Serarias returned then? If youre free right now, why dont we have a bout?2) Princess Lowell called out. (Seraria)Lets see. The day before yesterday you almost died. But youre fine now, is that right? (Lowell)Umu. This time I wont be negligent. After this short exchange, the two battle loving Princesses head over to the training grounds. (Yuki)What shall we do? (Lutz)No, Im with Kaya, so onii-san should go 3) Lutz said that and went see youter to me. Well then, Im bored. (Seraria)Ara, Dear, arent youing? If not, Ill be heartless tonight. 4) Seraria said, looking at my face for a while. (Yuki)Heartless? (Seraria)Lets see If you dont want it to be debauched, youd better ept? How about all the wives, including me?5) (Yuki)Seriously, you cant! Seraria!! (Shera)Are you serious, Seraria-sama!?!? Lutz and Shera are looking really excited. Oi oi, even if you do that, I only have one body so everyone would just end up frustrated. (Seraria)I dont mind, so should we really do it then? It would be fine if you take a year off too. Given the results so far6). Well, in 3 to 4 months the poption went from 0 to 10 thousand. Considering the numbers, its probably sufficient now. (Lutz)Thats right~. Because Ive been so busytely, it would be nice to be filled and eaten by onii-san whenever and however long at the inn (Shera)Thats true. Yuki-sama isnt that aggressive on his own. I would like him to attack me at least once during the day Its training for that purpose. Wow, my wives are so twisted. What if I fall into depravity because of that?7) (Seraria)Well, I would be thrilled if you end up drowning in our bodies, my Dear. (Lutz)No problem. We will properly take good care of you, onii-san. (Shera)Youd have little breaks. And I will restore you even if you fall into depravity too. Ah, but is this alright for Seraria and the others? Lulu would wholeheartedly enjoy a stay-all-day-naked event with me too.. (Lowell)Oi, are youing or not? Lowell called out to Seraria, somewhat in a hurry. (Yuki)Lowell wants Seraria to apany her because shes lonely. (Seraria)Ara, what a pity. Even if Lowell is all alone in love8), shes still earnest in her everyday life. I shrugged my shoulders at that unfortunately not so regrettable event before I went to the training ground where Lowell is waiting. (Yuki)Whats everyone else going to do then? (Lutz)Im very sorry, but I have to n and select the prices of items for export with Sharl. (Shera)Ill stay with Yuki-sama. (Kaya) Im escorting Lutz. With that, everyone splits up. Naruja-san seems to be running wild inside the forge of the Royal Capital. Shes using the knowledge she learned from me, and the knowledge of the ancient fairies. After learning about the secrets behind Galtzs smithing techniques, she apparently came up with something shes working on right now. I hope that it wont be an OOParts9)level item. (Naruja)Fu, fufufufu Ahahahahah!! This growth, its beyond what I imagined!! This is a premonition, Ill be able to make something continent-shattering with this!!! Yes, shes making things Ill end up having to seal away. It cant be helped, I have the feeling that such a cheat item would be cursed. While I was lost in thought, the duel between Seraria and Lowell started with Kur as the referee. SFX:Gaaan!! The sounds of shing metal echoed. (Lowell)Guh!? How are your attacks so strong!?? Lowell received the sh from Seraria with her shield unsteadily, her expression was a disy of surprise. (Seraria)Thats too bad, so I cant take this bout seriously after all. Seraria quickly soars through the air, but retreats after she heard Lowell. (Lowell)Its the same for me after all!! Lowell plunges in where Serarianded, thrusting her shield forward. (Seraria)Seriously, this rush is annoying!! Seraria avoids the shield tackle as she utters those words with a dodge that took advantage of her level. (Lowell)Hou, then how about this? Just like before, its time to receive each others blows. 10) Even though Lowell was surprised, she managed to resist the attack with her shield. I understand. The tackle from before was some sort of technique that made use of ones body weight to attack the opponent. Having said that, its quite a difficult situation. If you dont escape outside the range of Lowells shield, she can knock you off bnce with her shield and then strike with her sword. In other words, even if you avoid the tackle thats rushing at you, you still have to deal with her sword. Its a nearly unavoidable tactic when used against an opponent of the same level. Unless youre much quicker than your opponent, you cant escape from the range of this attack. However, Seraria who had seen iting a mile away, criticized it. And once again, Seraria prepares her sword SFX: Suh An almost silent strike! Although it was hindered by Lowells shield, it was handled without any sound. (Seraria)Huh? Seraria jumps back immediately. The de hit the now empty space where Seraria was supposed to be. (Lowell)You also dodged this, youre even quicker than before. (Seraria)Thats my line. Please dont judge me so easily. (Lowell)Dont give me that. Because if its like this, I have no choice. Lowell said before waving her shield. Oi oi, I dont know her level, but Serarias should be higher. Its incredible how she canpete with her shield just by relying on her instincts and technique. (Shera)Are you surprised? (Yuki)Yes. Shera asked me. I mean, theres no way I would have thought that Seraria would struggle this much. I thought it would be an overwhelming victory because of the level difference. (Shera)Fufu, theres no doubt. Only Lowell can do such things. However, that is thanks to how uniquely she uses her shield. She doesnt receive her opponents attacks, but instead deflects or eludes them. Besides needing incredible talent, she also needs to know her opponents habits. (Yuki)I see. (Shera)We from Galtz havemitted to protect ourrades first. If you protect yourrade first, they wont die and can help you in return. The shield is for the sake of that purpose. To protect our friends for a long time, we specialize not in contests of strength but in technique. Well, only onee-sama can do it this well though. While were having this discussion Im watching the bout and how she manages to handle it safely despite the overwhelming level difference. Its seriously amazing. (Seraria)Same as ever, its incredibly bothersome in a one on one fight, that shield (Lowell)I cant let you surpass me so easily. Theres a differenceing through little by little, after all. Its physical strength and stamina. Their difference in levels is starting to show off. Mental and physical fatigue Its strenuous to handle an opponent so far above you. (Lowell)Fufu.. I cant continue anymore. Sorry Seraria. But please, go all out with thest blow. (Seraria) Still the same, theres no reason to fuss over who wins or loses. Okay then. Lowell admits her defeat and asks for ast blow. Seraria, who acknowledges it, puts her hand on the katana hanging at her waist. (Yuki)Hey, Seraria!! That aura smells like trouble. For the Shield. (Lowell)Yuki. Dont worry. This is what I wanted. Ill manage somehow. Lowell prepares her shield, ready to take on Seraria. Seraria and I spoke without incident, she enters a posture to use her quickdraw technique.11) (Lowell)Come!! (Seraria)Yes!! What with this Janbari12)development.. They collide with each other. The bout was decided in an instant. Lowells shield split in two. With Serarias katana and skills, the shield stood no hope. (Lowell) Seriously, that trump card at the end is something else. (Seraria)Ara? I wont show my hand so easily. Even Lowell didnt bring that shield, right? (Lowell)Thats because that shield is a national treasure. It must only be used in emergencies. But this shield was a perfectly good one. (Seraria)This sword of mine is also pretty decent. (Lowell)About its capacity, theres quite the lead. The two people are smiling. Its that kind of scene. Wow, dont you have more of a Heros spirit than me? (Shera)My onee-samas, this bout was wonderful. The soldiers in our surroundings are also very surprised, theyre speechless. Just after she spoke. Certainly, apuse began to rise as the soldiers who watched returned to their senses after hearing Sheras voice. (Shera) But. Onee-sama, that shield. It was a custom made one. Once again, this match was superb. However, I cant have you breaking equipment on a whim. Please fix it with your own finances. No, it looks like you can only purchase a new one. (Lowell)eeh!? Ah, Shera. Thats splendid, quite strict. It seems that Lowell wont be receiving any sry for a while.13) Chapter 103 Side: Seraria Now, beings who dwell in this Dungeon. The day has finallye. A broadcast is currently flowing through the Dungeon. It seems that a mad scientist and Yuki coborated to reproduce loudspeakers using magic. One of the self-proimed Big Four have recently been put to use as part of this. Usually, those huge breasts work in the field.1) Do you want to squeeze those breasts? Although it moved in a strange direction somewhat, the instation of Galtzs Dungeon has ended without incident. The merchandise has started to flow and the economy of the Dungeon has grown to an unprecedented level. And its been about 3 months now since thest of the refugees from Ritea arrived. Since returning to the Dungeon a month has already passed, and the refugees are getting used to things. The Dungeon has finally also saw its first born child. Today our guests are the royalty of Galtz, leaders from Ritea and the family faction of Rochelle. We seeded in gathering these three countries here. The meeting, no, the unpleasant chit-chat is over for me. It was a careful discussion regarding trade, in which I didnt even participate. Today, due to Serarias actions as the lord of this Dungeon. No, even to this day, the Dungeon is chasing the image the deceased Herge-sama held for this Dungeon. Although I think that some people may be busy, please listen to this broadcast. (King Galtz)Wah, this broadcasting is wonderful. (Alshtail)Seriously. I want it as soon as possible in Ritea. (King Galtz)What? The King of Rochelle didnt know about it? (King Roshuru)No I didnt. My daughter (King Galtz)What? Youre still hated? (King Roshuru).. Yes, Im getting too old, what can I say? (King Galtz)Ooh, let me join the club!! Recently, Seraria has gotten even stricter with us too. (Alshtail)Youre the ones to me. Since you have many daughters, you will be disliked if you act carelessly. The King of Galtz is almost correct. Alshtail will be spanked afterwards.2) Kuso oyaji3), Ill ignore him. The leaders of each country have such a leisurely chat as they check the documents in the Government Building, drink tea and rx while eating sweets. (Aria)What do you think? (Sharl)Its too hard like this, Aria-sama. (Aria)But, Im waiting for it. (Teak)Im in the same boat. Aria ane-sama, Prince Teak and Princess Sharl of Galtz are getting along peacefully. Then, about the aforementioned sum Can you manage a little bit more? Yes, this way we can also concede with this. Ah, this is a battlefield. Both of them are sessors, I wonder, will I ever get used to this? (Lutz)To ensure its done properly, this broadcast will be held jointly by myself and Ellis, Representatives of the Government ounting Office. At first we were nning to get the neers to do it, but this technology was too advanced for them, so it didnt feel like they were addressing the Dungeon, but each other. Hence, until the neers get more used to it, we arranged for someone from amongst us to do it. And these two were chosen. Yes, I think they are perfect for this. The two of them are talking while reading a script inside the broadcasting room right now. My husband is supporting them from the side. Although Im dissatisfied, if I was told to do the broadcast, it would end up a mess. Ill do my best to endure it for now. (Ellis)Then, today we have decided to change the name of this Dungeons city. (Lutz)There are currently 12,423 people living in this Dungeon. We have received everyones votes. A total of 11,863 votes were tallied. First of all, I am grateful that you came to vote despite your busy schedules. (Ellis)This was the first time we held a vote, so things might have been a bit tense, but the chances to vote will continue to increases from now on. For example right now I am serving as the Commercial Representative, but my term will be over in a year and you will choose another representative from amongst yourselves. (Lutz)Of course, I think that it would be confusing to leave everything to you so suddenly, so we will do ensure proper support, but this is how we will manage the authority figures in this city. This is the political system Herge-sama sought. By the people, for the people. By the way, Herge is still here in disguise, but she is writhing in agony because of being used as an example. Theres no choice though, it is what she wanted, but this way she will receive all the honors and fame that Yuki should have received. Moreover, shes receiving it in a post-mortem state4). She has no choice but to ept it. (Lutz)Now then, the votes!! A certain person ising. (Ellis)Yes. Everyone knows about it already, but the leaders from Galtz, Ritea and Rochelle are present. Holy Woman-sama is also here in this Dungeon. The Grandmaster is also here, but he chose to be very rxed and not stand on disy. (Ellis)From these three sides, we will announce the new name, along with a certain deration. Please listen carefully. My husband approaches the 3 leaders. Yeah, as expected. The big shots arent rted to each other. No, the biggest tie between them is still my husband. After the standard greetings and introductions finish. (Lutz)Now, finally. The announcement!! The paper with the results is handed to my kuso oyaji. (King Rochelle)Then, I will announce the results. With a total of 8,301 votesWeed is the new name of this city!5) When its announced, the surroundings start rumbling. No, they are cheering. However, the next one is still the real thing. (King Rochelle)And to celebrate the birth of Weed I dere Weed as an independent nation!! (Alshtail)I, the Holy Woman of Ritea. Alshtail, support the deration of King Rochelle!! (King Galtz)I, Locksten, the King of Galtz also present my support!! After the deration, everyone bes quiet. What does it mean? They are confused. Now, my husband prepared lines to help improve everyones image, Kuso Oyaji, so be sure to read them well. (King Rochelle)Everyone!! To make Herges wishe true No!! The sight of you all standing on your own pleases my eyes!! People in this city have already left my palm. Everyone, by yourselves, make this city a great ce, your own paradise! Seraria, I leave this grand undertaking to you!! (Ellis)The provisional Queen of this country is Seraria. However, as you all know this throne is something that can exist only because of the people. From now on more than ever, everyone lean on each other, help each other, protect each other and propel each other to greater heights!! Towards a better future! UooOOoOoOO.. The Dungeon shakes from the cheering. (Ellis)Now, this is wonderful. This Dungeon Weed has be an independent state. (Lutz)Its time to celebrate!! Ah, but dont quarrel, thats not good, okay? Also, its a good time for merchants to make profit!! So please set up a lot of stands and spread the festive spirit!! (Lutz & Ellis)This is a festival!! The broadcast ends and we can hear some BGM. (Yuki)Ussh, everyones tired. Yuki looks very happy. Im satisfied just by seeing you happy my Dear. Then, should I also stroll around and have a look at some stalls? ========== Afterword of the author I skipped the story a little. Well, because its a small story maybe it will be a Trap at ater date. Then, the city name is WeedAnd the meaning is. After this, which fool wille on stage in Weed? Chapter 104 Side: ??? (???)How is it? (???)Its bad, theres a Demon King and the Big Four here. (???)No way!? (???) I dont want to say it, but the inhabitants and the Kings are being deceived. (???).. I understand. Thats why they said they wouldnt support anyone with weapons. (???)What about it? (???)That must mean that the Demon King is trying to constrict and destroy the fighting prowess of all the countries. Of course, they will also try to restrain the Hero, Taiki-sama. Since it would be hard for me to defend the country against an invasion from the middle of a country like that without the Hero. However, it seems that the Demon King doesnt know that were here yet. (???)Yes, thats our only saving grace. This power of the Heroes. If we defeat the Demon King with it here, everyone wille to their senses. 1) My surroundings are having fun with this Dungeon so i feel sorry for them But, I made the decision to rescue those who live in Rankus. (???)Ill do it! Ill defeat the Demon King and save the world!! (???)As one would expect of the Hero. I swore and strongly hugged the Princess next to me.2) Side: Yuki (Yuki) Ah, what is this? (Seraria)Stupid. I am watching a certain person with the Dungeon Monitor. (Seraria)So, King Galtz? (King Galtz)..Haa. Annoying, I didnt think they would take such measures.. Seraria stares. King Galtz sighs, both his hands are covering his face. (Yuki)But, a Hero huh. I open his status screen so that everyone can see it. Name: Taiki Nakasato Tribe : Human Status: Hero of Rankus3). Lv. 168 HP: 7020 MP: 4200 STRStrength: 1740 DEFDefense: 1200 INTWisdom: 2530 AGI (Dexterity): 2032 LUKLuck: 2104) Skills Unique skill Heros Sense (Can detect Demon Kings and their subordinates. ) Heros AmbitionOffensive and Defensive powers up x3 when fighting with monsters Heros CharmPopr with women. Weak women tend to fall easily. Heros WillpowerAutomatic Recovery skill Other skills In great number and for all purposes. (Delille)Oou, that one hath a bad affinity with Mineself.. Delille grimaces seeing the Heros status. (Seraria)Thats true, if its about raw status, Delille barely stands her ground.5) (King Galtz)Stop him. That Hero will start a war using his position. The King of Galtz stepped in. Oh, by the way, I had already notified the Kings that Delille is a Demon King. There was no particr reaction in each country. Actually, they already knew that the Blood-eating Princess is a Demon King, they also knew the fact that she has stopped many conflicts. Thankfully, they stopped any requests for subjugation or simr since they knew what she was doing. It is that kind of tacit understanding.6) Well, annihtion would have been the inevitable oue had they sortied against her anyways though. The King of Galtz thanked Delille and respected the fact that she is thest survivor of her dynasty. He even said that if she doesnt mind, she could live at his ce. (Delille)Mine shall pass. As thou know this one hath finally seized My husband. Mine eyes are looking to the future now. Saying so, she politely refused King Galtzs proposal. (Yuki)Hes a weapon in his own way. Well then, Delille, could you please step aside this time? Itd be tough if you receive an injury. (Delille)Yuki.. Delilles face reddens.7) Well, its a problem now since Delille wont be able to take care of it. Incidentally, this Hero came from a country behind Galtz called Rankus. When I talked about founding this nation, I asked about the ces behind the three countries that have disputes and I managed to obtain a certain degree of representation although I couldnt manage to address their higher-ups yet. This is because I wanted to use this to event to advertise trade using the Dungeon. Among them, one of the countries actually brought a Hero. That country was Rankus. (Yuki)Now, King Galtz, Why do you think this Princess saw the need to summon Hero-sama from another world? If he were to act violently and unskillfully here what do you think the reason for it would be? (King Galtz)Umu. Perhaps this might be the aim but.. Even if Delille stops calling herself the Blood-eating Princess, she wouldnt be able to shake the title of Demon King. In this case the Princess of Rankus might have said that a Demon King is here to rile him up. After that she might say that its another Demon King strategie to sweep away the influential people gathered in this ce now. If this all goes through unhindered then hey would receive the support from other foreign countries. (Lulu)I can guarantee that those ns would copse right from the start. Lulu says, disgusted. With each country having a tacit understanding about Delille, they are certain to dislike a move that intentionally goes against it. Well, since the 3 countries know the truth about Delille, theres no way they would give their support and if they dont then the chances that the smaller countries would drops significantly. (Seraria)Then, who would support Rankus in the first ce? (King Galtz) That is. (Sharl)Let me exin please. Sharl, who also handles Galtzs diplomacy, spoke up. (Sharl)Rankus Princess most likely aims to receive support from the other countries. They will im it is to defeat the Demon King. In this way they can demand resources to fuel their war effort. The reason for her visit this time is the Dungeon you opened in Galtz. Since we can easily do trade, they demanded arge amount of supplies from us. We declined and they are retaliating. (Seraria)No, but to say that they are going as far as retaliating, shouldnt they start by asking Galtz about how the trade with the other countries fares etc. first or attempt to negotiate with us? They havent actually taken any damage yet after all. (Sharl)Yes. There they have taken no physical damage. But there was damage for Rankus image. Now others can turn around and say; Why dont they support your efforts against the Demon King? We wont either then. But this is all their outward facade and method of gathering supplies; Their real purpose is to use the Heros status to gather supplies and then use said supplies to fuel their war-machine to attack the other countries. A violent country. (Seraria)Indeed, that matches up with their previous actions. Since there is a Hero in Rankus, its easy for them to gather goods using the Demon King as an excuse. However, now that these three great countries have joined hands and trade is being simplified, the only remaining reason to send Rankus supplies is to improve their Hero. After all when ites to soldiers, previously Rankus was a good neutral ce to gather forces easily, however now that the major powers are friendly with one another and well connected they will just prepare the soldiers themselves. The three countries are better off in terms of quality and quantity of soldiers as well. Considering Rochelles and Galtzs previous war, which was publically enacted by the Demon Kings machinations, they must have been drooling over the future supplies and are now enraged since they are getting less, not more. (Sharl)If Rochelle was still in a state of war now, then their request for supplies for the Hero of Rankus cause would have probably been answered by many (Seraria)Its no longer required though, is it? (Sharl)Yes, besides the support given to the individual the Hero of Rankus, since there is no more reason to support the country Rankus most should be canceling their support. In our case they said we promised to give them support so we had to keep it until the end. (Seraria)So, thats how Rankus is using the Hero, then? (Sharl)Yes (Seraria)The Hero from another world doesnt seem to know the situation of this continent at all and has no way of knowing the real truth. What about such a situation? (Sharl)Im afraid to say that he fully believes in Rankus. He ispletely charmed by their Princess. Is that surprising at his age? (Seraria)It is troubling though. Still, he is an outstanding Hero from a different world. Its a shameless ploy to kidnap him and use him for the interests of a single country!!8) Seraria strikes the table. (Sharl)Thats right. Seraria-sama. It is just as you said. In the first ce, our trade with Rankus wasnt working out well, so they used the Hero and managed to get supplies with him as a pretext. It was just absurd. They even tried to make us sell our highest quality wheat at a lower price than normal wheat sells for even though its Galtzs most prized, top quality product. (Seraria)Are they stupid? Oh, I have already heard about the Heroes from Rumel, but where is this one from? (Sharl)It seems that Rankus was hiding him until he grew more powerful. Well, thats natural though, because he could easily be pulled away by the other countries if it was known he was there. And even though he is a Hero from another world, he still started at Level 1. He would need to just hide in a hole until he grows to a minimal extent. (Yuki) So, that Hero from Rankus, what do we know about his background? To be frank, Im irritated by this talk. The Hero is aplete puppet. A convenient tool. The Heroes from Rumel left the country to see the world a little under the pretense of training. However, the Hero from Rankus is alone and isted. However until we know more, itd be cruel to condemn the Hero because of just that He probably didnte from Japan.9) (Sharl)Rankus used the Hero well in their conflict with their 3 neighboring countries. Of course, Galtz and other allied countries had to send supplies. They also neutralized two Dungeons at the same time. I think that the Hero is solid. Since Rankus itself absorbed 3 nations, they profited a lot from those events and is now a fairly strong country. Recently, I heard that their territory has spread too far and they are having trouble controlling it. Their supplies are also running out. (Seraria)Thats why they asked Galtz for trade, in the name of support against Demons. (Sharl)Yes, but we wonderfully declined after what they pulled against their neighbors. Fast forward in time a little and its the independence festival of Weed where a Hero from that country hase. They must havee to speak, disy, or prove Rankus righteousness. (Seraria)I understand now.. What do we do about them, my Dear? Seraria faces me. Now that my wife has called out to me, I cant stay silent any longer. (Yuki)There are several methods, so which one would you like? Now then, Young boy who puts on the airs of a Hero. Whether or not you took control of those three countries without thinking about anything, I will be sure to obtain the truth. ========== Afterword of the author Now, the appearance of another hero. Unlike Tanaka, he is a hero from a temte. Its a good swing. He doesnt doubt in his own beliefs of justice. And instead of the story. Do you know how any interesting MMO? Im getting bored with Gundam online. Do you know about any MMO that you could bring at my home with various furnitures? Since I live alone I feel lonely, so I would be d to be together with someone. Chapter 105 Side: Aslin (Philia)Aslin, Aslin!! Hurry up!! There are a lot of stalls!! (Aslin)Philia-chan, calm down. The stalls arent going anywhere. (Labiris)Thats true, so lets take it easy. Today is the nation foundingmemoration. Onii-chan and the onee-chans did their best for this day. As for this Dungeon, is it now called Weed meaning Zassou, it means that everyone can live and grow together. This is everyones city. Onii-chan is amazing!! He made this city in only six months. My onee-chans also helped out, but its mostly thanks to onii-chan. Since onii-chan was the one to ask, everyone dly followed after him. Thats why, we all love onii-chan. However, onii-chan isnt even trying to be famous on the surface. Talking about safety first, even for us, were only temporary Representatives and will be reced soon. Onii-chan is always thinking about us so we have nothing to say. Because, he promised everyone that we could live leisurely as long as the busy times are over. Everyday, I get to sit on onii-chansp and get my head patted!! And at night, we get to be affectionate under the futon1)!! Oops, I went off topic! Today is a festival, National Foundation Day. Because theres lots of peopleing from many ces, its safer for us to go out with doppels, but Im still enjoying it!! (Aslin)Eto, the pamphlet and (Philia)Aslin, cotton candy is good!! (Labiris) Theres a lot, huh. Today, were acting separately from onii-chan and the others. Since hes busy talking with the Kings and other VIPs, we are conducting a field survey right now and will report to onii-chan and the otherster. This is a good job!! Although were looking at the pamphlets right now, there are many people who dont understand their meanings, so we hand some out and give them exnations. This brochure is called a pamphlet, ites with a map and gives various exnations about the festival and what is where and such, so its very convenient. Littering is no good!! (Philia)Its here, the cotton candy!! (Aslin)Wait, Philia-chan. We have to eat a proper meal first. (Labiris)Yes. Yuki will get angry if we eat sweets till our bellies are full. (Philia)Auu, thats true. We promised Nii-sama. We shouldnt eat sweets before meals, we promised onii-chan that. Its fine if you eat some at 3pm during snack time, but not infinitely,. One time, because I ate too many, I wasnt able to enjoy onii-chans cooking Thats when I made that promise with him. (Aslin)Then, what should we eat? (Philia)It has to be as delicious as Nii-samas food! (Labiris)Thats impossible. Philia-chan, thats impossible. Onii-chan is the best cook in all of Weed. (Aslin)Okay, Yakisoba2)seems like a safe bet. (Philia)Nii-sama, more.. (Aslin)Its impossible Philia-chan. (Labiris)Well, I heard you should avoid it since its not very good. Taking hold of the grumbling Philia-chan, we headed off on an adventure to find food. (Aslin)Wow, so many people!! (Philia)This is my first time at a festival!! (Labiris) Yes, it really is amazing. Right now, Im going to the square in the Commercial District where a lot of food stalls are open. There are a lot of people enjoying the festival with smiling faces. Appetizing smells are drifting here and there. (Dwarf 1)Oh, isnt that Labiris-sama? And Philia-jouchan. Aslin-jouchan too. (Dwarf 2)Oh,e over this way!! Dwarf uncles call out to us. They seem to be Philias coworkers, and Im also indebted to them for many things. (Dwarf 1)Whats the matter? (Dwarf 2)Are you hungry? (Philia)You can tell!! (Dwarf 1)Yosh,e here!! This ce is selling Takoyaki, we learned the recipe from thatd, Yuki. Have some. (Labiris)Is the amount of money alright? Labiris asks, since shes the one paying. (Dwarf 1)Dont mind it!! We are indebted to that Yukid . Also to Seraria-sama, Lutz-jouchan and Naruja-sama too For so many things!! (Dwarf 2)Oh! Me too! Im also indebted to Philia-jouchan who helps Aslin-jouchan every day. ! Please try this. (Aslin & Philia)Thank you!! There, inside a paper container, I received 8 takoyaki. Theres one container per person. (Labiris)Thank you. Is there anything else you can rmend? Labiris-chan has asked for a lot, but since we are hungry.. (Aslin)Hafu hafu Its hot!! (Philia)But its delicious!! Nii-samas dishes are the best!! The taste is a bit weaker than the ones onii-chan makes, but its still delicious. But its very hot, hafu hafu!! (Dwarf 1)Right Your stomach is swelling. Why dont you look at some souvenirs?3) (Dwarf 2)Try the south end of the Commercial District, its exined in the pamphlet. They also show off some essories. (Labiris)I see. Thank you. (Dwarf 1)Ou, its still the first day. Enjoy it!! We listened to their advice and aim for the essories. (Philia)Hmm. Nii-sama said that I look beautiful if I put on some essories if I recall? (Aslin)I dont understand onii-chans preferences.. (Labiris)Thats right. He loves everyone so much, but we dont even know what he likes. Onii-chan If possible. (Yuki)Youre very beautiful Aslin!! Today, I can only love Aslin!! I want you to say such words to me. While we were talking together, we met up with Vilia and Hiro. (Vilia)Ah, Aslin. (Hiro)Its Labiris-onee and Philia-onee. They came to join us. (Labiris)Where are the others? (Vilia)Everyone else is also enjoying the festival. Were strolling on our own. (Hito)Thats right. (Labiris)Im a bit worried. (Vilia)No problem. The Goblins are seriously guarding the ce. Vilia-chan is pointing with her finger. Steve and several goblin guards are making inspections. (Aslin)I agree. Since Steve is here, its alright!! (Philia)Desu!! (Labiris)Im still a little worried. Labiris-chan looks concerned. Cant be helped. Her worriese from the fact that onii-chan said that the fate of these people will be something great. (Labiris)So, where are the two of you going now? (Vilia)Can we join you? (Philia)Yes, its fine. Right? (Aslin)Its a great idea!! (Labiris)Oh well. Lets make our way together. What is it? Like that, we found the stall selling essories, wondering about onii-chans preferences. (Vilia)Onii-samas tastes.. Which reminds me, onii-sama seemed to be particr about something he wanted to stick to us for our protection. (Hiro)When he said that we are important? (Philia)Thats how it is!! Although he cherishes us, Nii-sama never tries to ask anything of us. (Aslin)Im certain he must be enduring. Because onii-chan is always taking care of us. (Labiris)Indeed, there is some truth to that. (Vilia)Onii-sama is enduring thats wrong!! We must answer his desires properly!! While we are discussing this matter, Seraria onee-chan, Lulu onee-chan, a woman resembling Sharl and a man resembling her brother suddenlye near.. (???)Monsters!! You cant deceive my eyes!! Prepare yourselves!! (Aslin)Eh? SFX: Hyun. He drew his sword and swung. Chapter 106 Side : Rankus Hero, Taiki Nakasato. This world is bullshit. Because I was an otaku, I was constantly being bullied. People kept telling me me that I was worthless because I didnt study or exercise enough!! But now! Now I can actually use the knowledge I gained from my hobbies!! It wasnt all just a waste of time!! My knowledge of Light novels and manga will be useful!! Especially here, in another world.. And just like that, it happened. I was actually summoned to ANOTHER WORLD! You couldnt get any more clich ssic than this. It even came with the whole power of a Hero spiel too. It kinda sucks that I had to start at Level 1 though. But, by using my knowledge from Japan, Ill do my best to save Rankus from ruin, I told myself. Initially, Rankus was just seen as small, aggressive nobodies. Though realistically we were just raiders and invaders Still, we had our own reasons.. our own justice. Unreasonably high taxes, countless unending wars and not enoughnd for everyone Well, the Royal family at the time prided themselves with the feat of managing the country despite all the hardship though. But, at the very brink of our ruin, I persuaded the others that I needed to level up and get stronger. I used my cheatsyes my honest to God cheatsto deal with the internal conflicts, myrades and I managed to somehow stabilize the country. However, another problem surfaced. It was the King and Princess who summoned me. Of course, they wanted to oppress the citizens in order to keep their pride and increase their power, they were that kind of tyrant. Seriously Pull that crap and of course you can kiss my help goodbye!! Deals off! But, I just didnt have enough support in the court. DaaaAaaaAAAAAA!! Even though I was confined, its not like I was tortured or dealt with any ill will either. And I was free enough to move about in the castle grounds. Thanks to that, Ive be quite sensitive to the surrounding atmosphereThough, that might just be me being overly conceited in my boredom. (Taiki)If I die like this, would they even build a bronze statue.. But what to do about this? More like, what can I do? I mean, if I took my individual skills and power into ount, then I could almost definitely manage on my own, but even if I do escape, the situation for the citizens or any of the surrounding countries doesnt improve. Those idiot royals who summoned me arent the only ones pinning their hopes on me I just couldnt bring myself to cause any more trouble for all the people Ive met here. You see,when I became a Hero, ended up a total ikemen1), good looking and everything. The cheats only made things even easier for me too Ah, they only work on the weak and narrow minded though. From a modern Japanese point of view, you might just call such people seriously naive though. Still, another world with magic, cheats and naive people or not, its not like I could be careless either. Im basically tricking people after all What else can I do though? In the end, those royal idiots only summoned me to clean up their prided mess once it got a little out of hand. Thats why I came up with this instead. Because Im a Hero, things are bound to get messy. So, if I can somehow make the Princess my wife I can use that to gain real power and influence in the royal court. If I can pull that off then even Isomeone from another world and aplete outsiderwould be able to intervene and influence the Royal Court somehow. Well, having an obedient pawn would be the cleanest way to achieve my goals, so for now lets go with that. While pretending to be a good pawn, I dove into Dungeons, conquered them and collected funds and other resources. All of it in order to enact crazy radical policies, improve the citizens quality of life and reduce the damages inflicted on them to the bare minimum. To aplish these things, I used my resources and cheats to make a name for myself and gather information. In the end, I suppose this was just me doing what I could to survive too. But that rotten fen-rat still tries to corrupt the people around her!!! Beautiful Princess or not, her insides are glorified shit. Eventually we somehow got married, but we never slept together. Now theres this business of me bing a Royal Knight tooGreat. (???)Fufufu, now it will be much easier to use the Hero. Just ask kindly with upturned eyes and hell eagerly oblige. With this, if you can bare the Heros child as well, his bloodline would be a great asset for the military and you will be a great Queen. (???)Kuku, he isnt bad for a Hero. Well, theres a few things hes good for after all. (???)Yes, your father also agrees that we should just let the Hero handle all the hard work. When I heard all that, I thought I was going to explode, but I somehow managed to hold myself back for everyone. Dammit! It really was just all an act! Prided rotten scum everywhere!! Heroes are just useful tools to such people. Hurry up, save the world (our world and crush others world) and get tossed somewhere as a feudal lord already. I can totally feel what theyre thinking. I just want to say goodbye to this ce as quickly as possible. But an opportunity never came. Instead, they unjustly started conflicts with neighboring countries and by using my status as a Hero they imed they were liberation the people and other crap. Hey there, even your own territory hasnt stabilized yet, things wont get any better for anyone if you keep picking fighting with everybody else you know!? Dont you know about the Invasion of ZEONG2)? Its pointless if there are too many battlefronts! But, thanks to my efforts, the three surrounding countries were forced to capitte, their territory became ours and damages were kept to a minimum . Also, thankfully I was able to secure their Royal families safety with my skills and organized a ceasefire. Those really pushed the limits of my cheats though. By the way, as a result The Kings of those three countries told me to lend them an ear and then promised to cooperate should I choose to rebel someday. How ironic, in a way its all thanks to those Idiots from Rankus, who started this whole mess, that I managed to gain support and see the method to protect the people. The only thing left is the timing. If I rebelled on my own now, I would be only seen as crazy and the results would be, at best, a minor revolt. No, its natural since the people in Rankus feel happy about the previous victories. Its impossible if the other three foreign countries dont enter the picture. Thats why I have to do this! I have to make it a reality!. However, due to transportation issues its almost impossible in this world to organize a time and ce for multiple foreign nations to pool their forces. If Id have been faster it mightve been possible using Galtzs connections with the four major powers, but its impossible now with the recent political climate. And theyre using my name AGAIN!! Yeah, Id love to strangle your necks, royals of Rankus!! I dont know whether its Gods doing or something like that, but it happened. Someone seeded in controlling a Dungeon, built a city and made a n to connect countries with some kind of gate. Freaking ridiculous! Who could think of this? Apparently, this Dungeon has been recognized as an independent state, its a policy to prevent one country from controlling all the wealth I assume Thats thanks to the deration from three of the four major powers. And Rochelle, who missed such a golden opportunity, must be screaming. But thanks to that potential danger, the foolish Princess, who wanted to salvage their trade situation, decided to bring me along. Thats why I told her. (Taiki)Its bad, theres a Demon King and The Big Four here. Speaking of that foolish Princess, naturally she replied.. (Rankus Princess)That must mean that the Demon King is trying to constrict and destroy the fighting prowess of all the countries. Of course, they will also try to restrain the Hero, Taiki-sama. Since it would be hard for me to defend the country against an invasion from the middle of a country like that without the Hero. However, it seems that the Demon King doesnt know that were here yet. (Taiki)Yes, thats our only saving grace. This power of the Heroes. If we defeat the Demon King here, everyone wille to their senses. 3) Yosh, I got permission to magnificently draw my sword. There are even people who ask for the devilish opinions of monsters here. Moreover, it was written in the pamphlet that the monsters here are charged with security. Well, Im hiding my ability to read though and I also know that the Princess cant so she doesnt know. I guess if I manage to make a scene here, leave the princess in safety and then discuss with those 3 major power leaders, then my rebellion will make leaps and bounds forwards. Idiot!! Well, I managed to do it. With this guys help. No matter how you look at it, hes the same as me. A Japanese person is involved here. Going by the situation, the cheat is stronger with him too.4) But Ive been listening in on as many surrounding conversations as I can manage and I couldnt find a sign of Japanese people being present here. Theres not even a Japanese name floating around either. But the one controlling things behind the scenes is definitely Japanese. The reason Im so sure is all of the technology. Not only is it advanced, but it has far too many japanese like quirks. So I decided to pick a random fight with a monster, since the Princess wouldnt be suspicious that way and I would then ask the major power people about him once I get that far in my n, is what I thought. (Taiki)Monsters!! You cant deceive my eyes!! Prepare yourselves!! (Aslin)Eh? The little girl froze. Not yet? Arent you going to attack? Itll be hard to seperate from the Princess if you dont fight back Right, even I dont want to cut down such a small child. Even so SFX:Gakiin!! Yosh, Im totally victory posing in my mind right now. A seriously hardcore victory pose. The one who came out was a man about the same age as me with ck hair. Japanese, hes definitely Japanese!! Calm down, lets think. Hes seriously gotten angry. Thats natural since I struck at such a little girl. Great, how can I get away from this shitty Princess to talk with this person now? (Yuki)..Oi, bastard. I hope youre prepared for the consequences. Hii!? Hes getting angrier!? Hes gotta be acting!! Is he though? I cant tell!! (Taiki)To protect a monster, its clear that youre guilty. Youre finished!! (Rankus Princess)Do your best, Hero-sama!! Shut up, you shitty Princess! Ah, lets just get this over with!! Thinking like that, I shed forward. But SFX:Gong. (Taiki)Gah !? Youre kidding, to think he was the same as me, and stronger even!? He blew me away in one attack. (Taiki)Take that!! Ill die here unless I can cleanly push through the gap in power, force a deadlock and negotiate! SFX: Kiin!! My sword stopped in mid-air before it could even hit the man. Is it some kind of magic barrier!? No way! Even a Hero ranked weapon boosted with my skills is useless!? But for now, my opponents just observing my actions. Is this my chance ? I take that chance to speak to him in the quietest voice I can manage. (Taiki) Sorry. I apologize for earlier. Please, give me a chance to exin. (Yuki)..Huh? (Taiki)Itd be bad if that Princess behind me listens in. So could you please get blown away? (Yuki)Why? (Taiki)No, but if youre blown away, this shitty Princess wont follow. Youll be away from here and Ill chase after you. So keep your guard up, since Im gonna go all out. (Yuki)Are you struggling against chains? (Taiki) Ah. Youre Japanese arent you? Me too, but I cant move freely because of that person, can I ask this of you? Then we take some distance from each other. (Yuki)Youre pretty good. Anyway, because being violent here would just cause unnecessary damage. Send me to the forest!! With that, I closed the distance in an instant and blew him away. (Yuki)Stunning performance. (Rankus Princess).. Is he special? (Taiki)Sorry, a big battle here would be bad.. Thats why I blew the man into the forest. (Taiki)Princess, since hes a powerful enemy. Ill go alone. Please, wait here. In the meantime, try to calm the people down. 5) (Rankus Princess)Okay, I understand. Please do your best, Hero-sama!! .. If she was the heroine of this story, shed follow after me. Well, shes a shitty Princess though, so itd be a problem if she did follow me. Then, where should I begin? With that thought I ran into the forest. Side : Lutz (Lutz)Nananana !? Ridiculous, too ridiculous!? Onii-san was blown away!? The wives watching this are in severe turmoil. Its great that onii-san jumped in to stop that foolish HeroBut he was blown away!?!? (Seraria)Q-Quickly, we need to go help him!? Serarias also quite rattled. (Lulu)W-we should go!! Hurry!! Lulu was finally able to stand up and take in the situation. (Riel)Everyone, calm down. Because hes using a doppel. Yuki will be fine!! Hahh Because of Riels words, I finally remembered. Thats right, onii-san didnt go out to the surface. But (Kiyu)Ah, Im truly sorry. But hes the real thing. Onii-sans remote doppel, Kiyu, said. The real one!?? What!? Aslins doppel was attacked though!? (Shera)Fuuhh (Kirue)Shera-sama!? Shera fainted. Me too, I can barely keep it together. (Seraria)Ki-kill IT!! Seraria-sama draws her swords and rushes forward. (Tori)I-Iming too!! (Riel)Me too!! (Millie)Wait for me!! Tori, Riel and Millie also start to rush out. Its the same for me the image of onii-san getting blown away yed out over and over in my mind. (Lutz)Please be safe onii-san!! That Hero, Ill murder him 10 times over!! That was the only thought in my head. ========== Afterword of the author The hero also had his struggles. And you may be killed by Yukis wives at the end of your troubles. Lol Chapter 107 Side: Yuki (Yuki)Yotto. Sessfulnding. Go me! Because its been so long since I went out with my real body, I was a bit worried, but it seems theres nothing wrong with so I guess were good. (Yuki)Oops, better call Seraria then. She was watching so I have to exin this to her. ? (Yuki)Huh? Is she busy? Okay, lets try Ellis then. Call Ellis. (Ellis)Yuki-san!! Are you okay!! Dont worry, everyones going to be there soon!! That foolish Princess will be executed at once for this!! Are? Whats happening now? (Ellis) This festival will soon rain with that Heros blood!! Youll see!! (Yuki)Wait, Stop!! Hey! Can you hear me!? Listen, it was a performance, an act!! The Hero was just acting!! Calm down or well end up causing an international incident here!! Are, whats going on? No matter how I think about it, me being blown away could only be thought of as just an act, right?1) (Yuki)Call Labiris!! Answer!! Man, I have a really bad feeling about this!! Please answer me Labiris!! (Labiris)Yuki, are you alright!? Wait, I will promptly lop off this womans head and immediately rush to your side!! (Philia)Nii-zamaaaaaaa!! Please be okaaaa!! (Aslin)Onii-chan!! Hikku, Egu, Nooo!! I dont want to shee onii-chan dizzapear!! (Vilia)Onii-sama, Higgu, AAA, Fueennn!! (Higil)A, anii, anii wheres, Egu. (Yuki)Calm down, things are kind ofplicated right now but please try and listen to me, okay? This was only an act!! A performance!! Its more like a disaster now though!! (Rankus Princess2)In-insolence!! Dont think that you can just restrain the Princess of Rankus and the three countries so easily!! Heyy!! Guards! what are you doing!? Quickly deal with these monsters and kill that little girl!! THE HELL!? (Labiris)Steve!! That person. Kill her immediately. (Yuki)Dont spill blood at the festival!! Calm down, I beg you. Everyone, please just calm down!! (Labiris)But, but!! Yuki!! (Yuki)Im alright!, okay!? Listen to what Im saying, please!! Ill do whatever you want, so (Labiris)Whatever I want? Umm. Did I, just trigger some kind of death g with this? (Yuki)Th-thats right!! Ill do anything!! So please, restrain that Princess and dere that it was all just an act!!3) (Labiris)Understood. Suuu Then, have you seen enough? The true power of this, our Dungeon!? Rankus meddling, Ill thoroughly crush it.. Yosh!! Thats my Labiris. Since shes always fishing around in my memories shes be quite clever. That said, it looks like they were safely captured. I hope they can make it look like a real performance and save face with this. (Taiki)Eto, are you alright? Looks like the Hero arrived. (Yuki)Well, I managed to get a good grasp of your abilities at least. (Taiki)Che, too bad I wasnt as lucky. (Yuki)Anyway. Despite this whole mess, I can arrange for someone to erase your memory Rather than staying here like this. (Taiki)Uge!? The hell with that!! Thats not the kinda help I was looking for here!! (Yuki)Right, Im not a summoned Hero, so my priorities and methods are different. (Taiki)Seriously? Oh, right. My names Taiki Nakasato by the way. Taiki is written with the characters for4) (Yuki)And Im Kazuya Torino. A pleasure. By the way, are you as old as you look then? (Taiki)What do you mean? Wait, dont tell me Torino-san. Seriously!? (Yuki)Yeah, 25 actually. That was beforeing here though (Taiki)Thatseffing crazy. This world, for real. We mutually greeted each other with bitter smiles and understanding. Then, I can see that Seraria and the girls are almost here now. (Yuki)Oh crap, this is bad Really bad! Taiki, defend yourself, right now!! (Taiki)Eh? (Yuki)No, not Eh?!! Theres no time! Those girls are the Dungeons representatives and theyre REALLY strong, so you cant underestimate them or move carelessly!! Otherwise, youre seriously gonna die!! (Taiki)What the hell!? Tch! In a hurry, Taiki draws his sword. (Yuki)Hey, but If you hurt my wivesIll kill you. So just, keep that in mind okay? (Taiki)Wait!! Wives!? A harem?!! What the hell man? (Yuki)Yosh, looks like youll manage somehow at least, probably. Try to hang on until I can calm them down anyway!! He seems to have some skill with magic I guess, quickly setting up a defensive barrier at least. But Taiki, even if you do that, a barrier that weak is just useless. Ill help out a little though, so you should be okay. Probably. (Delille)YukiiiiiIIiiIIIIII!! Oooooohhhh!! First, Delille blew away the first 5yers of the barrier with one strike. (Millie)Yuki-saaaaaAAN!!! Then Millie, with her pair of swords, takes down another 2yers. (Kaya).Hang on, Ill be right there!! Kaya, just as Ive trained her, works with the others and takes destroys 3 moreyers with magic. (Riel)Me too! Ill be there soon!! HeeerrOOooOoo!!! Youre so deaaaddd!! (Taiki)Oh SSSHHHHIIIITTTTT!!??!!??? Kodachi5)in hand, Riel easily cut through another 4yers of the barrier with a single, elegantly short disy of her swordsmanship. Yeah, Taiki I dont me you for freaking out. Im scared too. My wives are terrifying (Tori)Yuki-san! hurgh!! I wont I wont forgive him until theres nothing left but his BLOODY, BEATEN CORPSE!! AaaaAAaaAAaa!! Finally, Tori broke through thest 6yers using her beloved sword. What the!? This is the improved version of my 20yer super barrier here!! Why is it that everyone can just suddenly break my improved barrier so easily when they couldnt even deal with the old one!?6) (Lutz)Get away from onii-san YOU DAMNED BASTARDDD!! Lutz formed a magic spear in her hand and threw it straight at Taiki. (Taiki)Wait a second WAIT WAIT WAIT WAIT!!! Is he trying to stop an attack from a Level 232 Lutz? And with a level gap of over 100 between them no less. As expected of a Hero!! (Taiki)ARE YOU REALLY TRYIN TO KILL ME HERE!?!? Yes, I understand that desperate voice of his. I couldnt die in peace if I didnt struggle at least that hard. At thest possible moment, Taiki somehow managed to deflect the spears trajectory and avoid certain death. Well done. Honestly, I think that deserved apuse, but (Seraria)Die. Without a sound, Seraria suddenly appeared in front of of Taiki and drew her sword. Ah, thats really bad. Really, REALLY bad (Taiki)Wha? Taiki is still dazed from deflecting Luts spear and isnt able to react to Seraria in time. Her exceptionally trained quickdraw technique reaches Taikis neck in no time. (Taiki)Holy shit!! At that moment, I step in and quickly use my own secret sword arts and parry Serarias iai. I mainly rely on magic normally, but without being close enough, I wouldnt be able to make it in time to stop Serarias attack. Eh!? After that my wives stopped, surprised that I went in for closebat. Id never shown them the all-out me in closebat before now, since I do my best to match my skills to their expectations of me. Haa, why are my family members always the first ones to see my skills? Normally, wouldnt this be the kind of trump card thatd be pretty cool in a desperate battle kinda situation though? And I ended up thinking of another way to use this technique. (Seraria)Eh, ehh? My Dear!? You can use a katana too!? N-no way. You should have told me if that was the case! Mou Seraria eagerly took my katana away from me topare with hers. Still. I ended up exposing another hand in order to save the Hero, didnt I? Dammit Well, whatever. With this, things can finally advance at least. (Lulu)Then? Is there anything you would like to say, danna-sama? (Yuki)Are, Lulu youre here too? But, why are you upset? (Lulu)You took your main body, REALLYYY?! (Yuki)Im SO VERY SSOORRRYYY!! With Lulus words, I finally understood what the real issue was. No, but even if it was Aslins fake body, I had to, you know? Right? I mean I had to! ========== Afterword of the author In the end this guy is lucky. Is he? Not good? Im sorry. Chapter 108 Side: Seraria (Taiki)And thats why I think working with you all is my best option right now. (Yuki)Seraria, Im sorry about earlier, but I feel the same way, so please. Prostrating themselves in front of me with their heads lowered, the Hero Taiki and my dear husband, plead their cases earnestly. (Aria)Seraria. Yuki-san seems to be reflecting, so (King Rochelle)U-Umu.. I think, that this much trouble is to be expected of the young. Aria ane-sama and my kuso-oyaji are asking me to calm down and forgive them. Hmph. (Alshtail)Th-thats right. Things couldnt be helped if you consider the Heros circumstances. In the end, lives were saved and the scale of conflicts was reduced due to his actions. Though different from us, I think that, in his own way, the Hero is trying his best to reach the same goals we are It seems Riteas current Holy Woman, Alshtail, also feels that way. (Seraria)Fuu. Shera, what about Rankus Princess? What are your thoughts? (Shera)What about her? Should I send her severed head back home as a thank you gift for tonights troubles, perhaps? Shera replied, smiling. (King Galtz)He-hey, Shera! Stop saying such reckless things! Think about it! Should their Princess actually be harmed, Rankus would absolutely retaliate against us then! (Sharl)Thats true. Shera. I understand your feelings, but collect yourself and remember the bigger picture. (Teak)I agree. Even though Yuki and the others were most certainly attacked by the Hero because of Rankus Princess, such a response is just going too far And from Galtz, Sheras family tried desperately to calm her down and remind her of the reality of the situation, however (Shera)Ara, collect myself? Keep calm and remember the bigger picture? Are you serious? What would they even do were we to actually send back that wretchs head, fight us? So what? Let them try then. Regardless, it doesnt matter. Rankus royal family could easily be held responsible for instigating aggressions against our three countries on neutral foreign soil, that alone justifies our wiping them off the face of the continent. Besides, this incident would give the Hero just cause to openly rebel and set the stage for a civil war even if we dont do anything. The only things those fools can do is wait for their deaths, isted and alone. As for preserving our honor and public reputation? It is a non-issue as that Princess bothmitted an indisputable crime in a foreign country AND attempted to harm my husband. Both of which deserve only one proper responseDeath! Enough. Even if someone were to raise aint, what could they even sayor doagainst our powerNothing. In the first ce, to bring in weapons and incite open violence in the midst of a festival is already an unpardonable crime! Its already far toote to save her head. With such harsh words from Galtzs youngest princess, the room was ovee with a cold and heavy silence. No one could say a word against her after hearing all that. A proper mindset to have as one of Yukis wives. Well said. A very appropriate response indeed. But, Shera aside, its the same for the other wives as well. In other words, the highest authority in this Dungeon, the Country of Weed, demand blood and will ept nothing short of war itself now. Yes, let us take full advantage of this wonderful opportunity This is the perfect chance to demonstrate our power! Just one more push, and Rankus will make the perfect sacrifice for that No, lets use this as a chance to properly train and hone the strength of Weed itself. (Taiki)St-stop this!! If you harm this damned Princess, war would be inevitable! And never mind your own losses, but all the people I spent so long trying keep safe and OUT of harm would just get pointlessly dragged into the fighting, so please reconsider! Im begging you! The Hero once again lowers his head, pleading that we stay our des. As we now understand his circumstances, I myself hold no ill will or me towards the Hero personally, and its likely the same for the others as well. But, even so, to ask us to simply let this go is. (Lulu)Hero-sama. I understand your feelings and position, but what are you nning to do then? She said it herself didnt she? That if we release that foolish Princess from our custody and allow her returnshe dered that she would bring the full weight of Rankus military, including you as their Hero, down against us. What then!? Lulu coldly asked, demanding the Heros response. Honestly I didnt think Lulu would get this angry. Still. It warms my heart to see that all of Yukis wives are of one heart and mind. However, its just as Lulu said. That idiotic Princess is hellbent on retaliating against us. The moment we release her, and she safely returns home she WILL conscript troops and raise an army. Thats almost guaranteed. Well, we wont lose no matter what happens though. Their Hero was already defeated by us after all. Whatever else they throw at us would amount to little more than a useless mob with swords. (Taiki)Etto, look. My aim is to do whatever I can to avoid the worst result possible, so please. Will you at least hear me out? Still, that politeness of his.This Hero somewhat reminds me of my dear husband. And even more than that, he has the same color hair and eyes as well. My Dears homnd We dont really know anything about it At the very least, its probably not even on this continent. While I was busy with such thoughts, the Hero managed to get Lulu to hear him out. About Rankus and his ns going forward. (Taiki)Its like this For now, Ill return with the Princess under the outward promise that we wont retaliate against you. It wont do much, but itll buy us some time. Then, Ill act as if Impletely outraged by the whole thing and lead the charge myself. From there, I can work to maneuver the conflict and damage as far away from the citizens as I can. We wont be able topletely avoid fighting, but.. (Seraria)Indeed, if we can disy our power with a decisive rout against your forces, then therell be no choice but to surrender. More importantly what will you do about arranging our opponents then? I assume you intend to use the forces supporting Rankus King and Princess? (Taiki)Yes, this way I can take the Royal Castle with a small and elite strikeforce while everyone else is busy fighting you here. It kinda dumps all the trouble onto you, but I think this method will us the highest sess in the end. (Seraria)Fumu. No, its a fairly decent strategy. However, as a Hero you wont just suffer disgrace with this n, youll likely be branded a traitor. (Taiki)Honestly, I dont really care about all that. As long as I can stay true to myself, its all good. Besides, I dont wanna be someone who gets sheltered like some caged bird, or used like some mindless pawn. I just want a peaceful life where I can protect what I can protect, thats all. What a good person. Ah, I meant his character, thats it. Naturally, it goes without saying that he infinitely pales whenpared to my dear husband. Still, hes a decent enough person I suppose. (Lutz)Now we understand your circumstances and all. Theres just one thing we need to clear up now. When the fighting breaks out, Galtz will have to worry about their own national defenses while we, that is the Country of Weed, will be forced to halt all trade and travel during that time. So? How, exactly, do you n topensate us for the losses well incur? Thats our Lutz. She never neglects the details, especially when ites to money. (Taiki)Well, thats (Yuki)Please wait. I think wed gain more in the long run if we can get Taiki on our side by helping him. My Dear slipped thatment in while the Hero was struggling to answer. Still, what does he mean by that? But I dont understand. They dont seem that closeNo, isnt this the first time theyve met one another? (Yuki)Taiki, youve had to do everything and struggle all on your own sinceing to this world. Thats worth something. At the very least, I think its worth helping you out. Besides, didnt you say that you started your own business too? (Taiki)Yup. Soap, actually. Well, its mostly just stuff based on things from my world. Like paperwhich was a total ass pain to manufacture from scratch by the way. (Yuki)I see. Well, using DP, Im able to quickly produce things in bulk actually. As for magic tools I have Zergis, one of the Big Four, working his hardest to make them. What Im asking from you is for your product knowledge and manufacturing techniques. (Taiki)Sure, no problem. its all yours. I see. What my dear husband wanted were the methods to manually produce things like soap and paper. Not bad. Not bad at all. Especially when you consider the future. (Yuki)And what do you two think? Lutz, Ellis? (Ellis)Hmm, I see. Paper production is an important consideration, since our current methods are certainlycking (Lutz)Since shampoo and soap havent been produced here yet, and if we can hire people once we do learn how, then both our trade and economy will only grow. So Im all for it~ (Yuki)Right. If we cane to an understanding and cooperate, then such joint ventures will only help us out in the future. (Taiki)Yeah, sounds good. Id like to get something going with you ASAP. I mean, theres a lot of other stuff I wanna try making here after all! (Yuki)You know. I tried my hand at making various things myself, but without the knowledge things, didnt turn out so well for me. (Taiki)Ah, I getcha. It sucks when youre outta the loop on things. But Torino-san, youd know all about that too, right? Having experienced this and that already, I mean. (Yuki)Yeah, more or less Thats when I interrupted my dear husbands conversation. (Seraria)Can you spare a moment? Ah, no. Its not about our cooperating with you. Thats already fine. What I want to know about is why Hero-sama called my dear husband Torino. You are aware that his name is Yuki, are you not? (Taiki)Huh? No, but Torino-san is Japanese isnt he? (Seraria)Hmm. Japanese, is it. I see. My Dear and the Heroe from the same homnd then. (Seraria)So, you were using an alias. In other words, you are also someone called from another world then? (Yuki)Look, things wereplicated! And there were various circumstances, so!! (Seraria)Its alright, I understand. I wont think any less of you simply because of that, my Dear. Behind me, my fellow wives nod in agreement. (Seraria)But, you seeKeeping secrets. Yes, because you were keeping secrets. Im quite displeased, my Dear. (Yuki)Im sorry. (Seraria)Yes, I want you to honestly reflect on this from now on. And I trust that you most certainly will. However, once weve heard a proper and thorough exnation. Afterwards. (Yuki)Afterwards? All of the other wives nod when I give them a certain wink. (Seraria)Well wring everyst drop out of you, of course. There wont be anything left, but you can put up with that level of selfishness, cant you? You lied to us after all, so youll have to service us for 2 weeks straight. Without rest.Every moment of every day. (Ellis)(I think its Lutz here, but then who would talk about the corter?))That sounds reasonable. I think we can forgive you with at least that much. (Riel)Im sold. (Tori)M-me too!! (Shera)I agree. (Lutz)Should we seriously think about cor y then? (Millie)A, co-cor!? On Yuki-san!? Thats how excited we wives were about the future.After all, theres a lot to do and try, to say nothing of our mutual pleasure and anticipation. My Dear simply dropped his head down in resignation, but dont worryUfufu..well make sure you wont have time to think about anything else but our bodies No, Ill make sure to squeeze you dry even if you do end up falling asleep, my Dear!. Divine blessings are truly wonderful and convenient things! I must remember to pay my proper respects to Lilith-samater. (Taiki)Eto, Torino-san? Mind if I say a few things now? Hero-sama, who was quietly observing the situation, finally called out to my Dear . (Yuki)What do you want? (Taiki)Die. Seriously. Effing, die!! I mean, what the hell, you lucky bastard!? Think about the crap I had to go through until now and STILL have nothing to show for it! Dammit!! While Hero-sama was busy ranting, several little silhouettes, who were eagerly listening to us up to now, suddenlyunched themselves onto my Dear. (Aslin)Onii-chan, its fine, well take of you for sure!! (Philia)Nii-sama, you can sleep if you want, no problem! (Labiris)Fufufu, I cant wait ~. Yosh, when faced with this lovely trios pure love, my Dear is hopelessly defenseless! Wonderful! However, seeing my Dear smiling at them, the Heros face once again became unsightly. (Taiki)The Wo-worst!! Police!! This way!! Theres the criminal right there! Lolicon! Caught red handed in the act!! Arrest and throw his ass in jail!! (Yuki)Please, stop it!! Im innocent, officer!! I had no choice!! I swear!! Whats this? My dear husband is desperately screaming and denying the Heros words Really, its such a rare sight to see my Dear getting all flustered like this. Lets just enjoy it for a while longer, shall we? Now then, how about going a bout or two in the bath? Then, another few rounds inside the futon Ah, I cant wait! ========== Afterword of the author Whats the verdict? Guilty? Guilty? You dont have to answer. Ahah Apart from that, let me tell you. I wrote another story previously and did you know that I already made more than 30000 characters?1) Chapter 109 Side: Millie Yahoo!! Hey there all! After such a long time away, it was finally my time to shine!! Seraria, Lutz and Ellis were busy managing domestic affairs. And although my shadow was thin1), I was entrusted by Yuki-san to manage the Adventurer District, which ended up thergest district in the Dungeon. Yes, my shadow was thinNo longer! With Weeds founding, more and more adventurers have beening in and signing up! Like I saidThis was my time to shine!. And, while I did feel bad for the other wives, this time, the storys all about me, kay? Got it? Good. (Yuki)Now,I understand that a lot of things happened yesterday, but today is all about the festival, alright? So everyonePlease try to enjoy yourselves. Yes Everyone replied to Yuki-sans request. By the way. The Hero from the same homnd as Yuki-san and that rotten royal bitch were supposed to be returning home today. Although things seemed to be going ording to n well enough, it wasnt like anything would just happen right away either. Wars required a lot of time and preparation, so we at least had a month to get ready. However, after insulting Weed so much, and then having the gall to return via Galtzs gate? Youre really taking us too lightly, arent you? That damned rotten royal bitch really must be blind! (Yuki)Right, are you heading to the Adventurer Guild then? Just like everyone else, I was headed off to work as usual. Anyway, because of yesterdays meetings with the VIPsand royal bitch rted dramawe were all stuck in the Government building the whole time. But today, things were back to normal. Even though we technically had time off now, most of the Representatives were ying it safe and staying in their offices on standby. In case something shoulde up. Take here in the Adventurer District, where countless rough and wild idiots are constantly flowing in and out, for example. Just yesterday alone saw 8 fights break out, 4 cases of threats and harassment in our stores, and 16 Guild rted disputes. Luckily, nothing major happened, nor was anything stolen so thats good. Thankfully, the adventurers whove been around with us for awhile have been helping us maintain public order. Especially Tori and Riels friend Orvik, and his party. Theyve been supportive of Weed since the beginning and I often seen them around. I really should do something for them to show my appreciation, but what? (Yuki)Millie, mind if I hang around and keep youpany today? (Millie)H-Huh? Thats, its fine! But.. you mean, keeping mepany, at workthough? If thats what you want. I mean, I dont mind at all! Actually. Yes! Yes, I DO mind! Thats not what I was hoping for when you saidpany!!! Okay, Im happy you want to spend time with me But its at work. Stuck all day, in my officeReally CCOOMMMEEE OOONNN!!! (Yuki)Hey, take it easy. I mean, its the end of the festivalter, right? We gotta make sure to end the whole thing in style! (Millie)Uh huh. (Yuki)You dont look very satisfied though. (Millie)Not if youre just going to hang around with me at work all day, no. I want you be be a little, you know affectionate with me. (Yuki)Y-Yeah. Okay Yuki-san looked down when he replied. Fufufu Because of yesterdays events, Yuki-san owes us quite the debt, but thanks to that he can spend his time together with us properly for awhile And of course it went without saying that it includes a daily morning kiss! I think everything worked out well in the end though since everyone was just sparkling from all the care and attention. Yuki-san really was a shy one though But thats refreshingly cute, in its own way. (Yuki)So, are talks with the various countries Kings and leaders going smoothly? (Seraria)Its fine. Rest assured were handling things properly. (Shera)Yes, please leave Galtz to me. (Lulu)I am responsible for Alshtail-sama. But everyone, please keep a close eye on danna-sama. He certainly needs it Given yesterdays recklessness. While I was busy with my own thoughts, Seraria, Lulu and Shera were discussing various things. I see. The right person for the right job at the right ce and time, huh. (Millie)Yeah, leave it to me! If I stick close to him like this, then no problem! Saying that, I grabbed Yuki-sans arm. Thats right Im never letting you go now! (Philia)Nii-sama!! Welle too!! (Aslin)Together with onii-chan. Ill protect you!! (Seraria)Well. Having more people never hurts It seems the girls will be tagging along. Well, since they dont have to worry about any official duties, they can basically just have fun and rx without reserve. Still, they feel the same way about Yuki-san as I do, so its fine. Rather, that makes me very happy actually. (Millie)Thenyou girls handle the other arm, and dont ever let go! (Aslin)Millie onee-chan, I undestand! (Philia)Millie ane-sama, Roger Desu!! (Labiris)Well, its the usual spot for me. The three are crowding around Yuki-sans arms and head. Rather than being his lovers, they look more like his children. I cant wait for the day Yuki-san and I can have this very same moment with our own children. Oh, that day cant cone soon enough!! Just imagining it is making me!! Ah! Got a little too excited there! My nose And so, just like that, everyone joined me in going to the Adventurer District. (Aslin)Uwa, so many people here!! (Philia)Nii-sama, Millie ane-sama, I want to look around in the Weapons Shop!! (Labiris)Dont leave our sight, you two. Philias really interested in everything cksmithing rted, huh. (Yuki)We cant since were in the middle of working right now. Well, I dont mind if you girls wanna go look around a bit on your own, but just try not to get lost then, okay? (Aslin)Urgh, No! I want to stay with onii-chan! (Philia)Ill be good (Labiris)From the beginning, I wasnt going to to leave this spot. While Yuki-san persuaded the girls like that, I linked my arms around his even tighter! But oh my! Dont we look like just the perfect family like this though? While still on cloud nine, we finally reached the Adventurers Guild. Although theres a back entrance here like with the supermarket, theres no rule saying that employees have toe in that way so we just came in through the front like normal (Guild Staff 1)Yes yes, the receptionist is right here!! (Guild Staff 2)If youd like to use a gate to reach a Dungeon directly, please look for and confirm the area here first. Just a valid description is enough, so you can use it right away once youre done! The straff looks really busy today again too. Of course, its been really hectic what with all the adventurersing and going like that. Never mind just the regr, there are a flood of new faces too. And just like that, i found my way to my usual spot at the Receptionists Desk. (Adventurer 1)Oh, isnt that Millie-chan? There! At the Receptionists Desk. (Adventurer 2)Its true!! Shes really here!! Just when Yuki-san left to talk with Guildmaster Rock-san I ended greeted by idiots. (Adventurer 1)Hey hey! Didnt you hear this already? That this littledy is really high level? (Adventurer 2)Really? Say, why dontchae n join us for a bite then, huh ? Piss off and die. Leave leave and nevere back already, you scum. (Adventurer 1)Oi, you there. (Yuki)Huh? (Adventurer 2)What the hell is wrong with you, bringing those brats in here like that! This aint some orphanage you idiot! Are you screwing with us!? Just then, one of those idiots rudely spewed such things towards Yuki-san as he finished up his talk with Rock-san. (Yuki)Screwing with you? Hardly. You do know that its written in the rules that children being here in the Guild is perfectly allowed, dont you? Whats the problem? (Adventurer 1)I know that, but shut it with that crap! Adventurers make their living risking their lives every day! And having brats hangin around here is just a damn nuisance! Oi! (Adventurer 2)Right! Just take those brats and get the hell outta here you twiggy little shit! (Adventurers)Yeah!! You said it So sings the choir of dumbasses. Meanwhile, Rock-san just has his head in his handsits the same for Kina and the others too. Me? Im fine. Just this much isnt enough to get me angry. (Orvik)Hey!! What the hells going on here!? (Adventurer 1)Oh, its Orvik-san! Look at that little shit over there. I was just tellin him to hurry n leave! And to take those damn brats with him, is all. (Orvik)Brats? Wait.. No, stop!! Hey, those are!! (Adventurer 1)Seriously! What a poor and disgraceful piece of trash of a man! Ive never seen a more pathetic example as this little shit before today! I mean really!! Orvik-san. Everyone. Sorry. I cant hold back anymore. I reached my limit. SFX:Dogon (Adventurer 1)Wha? It was that kind of sudden, confused voice. (Millie)Because you kept running your mouth, insulting, and saying whatever you please about my husband I hope that youre fully prepared to ept the consequences of such behavior. (Adventurer 1)Millie Chan? Face in the floor and kissing the ground at my feet was one of the idiots bad mouthing Yuki-san. Ah, but Im the one who put him in the ground though, so its fine. Yes, perfectly fine. (Millie)Dont you get it? Because of this citys overall safety, we made it so that Guild facilities are open and avable to the children in order to help educate them about the dangers and horrors of monsters. Well, its not like we can stop you from running your mouth or anything, but since youve already heard the rules and exnations about this ce and still seem to have a problem how about you just leave, permanently. If you like, I can easily have that arranged for you. Its not that hard for me, having you banned from here? (Adventurer 1) What? How? Wh-why is Millie acting this way and saying all that!? Isnt she just a receptionist!? The crowd of idiots intimidated by me were making noise again. (Rock)Representative Millie, wait. Were in the midst of a festival, so theres no need to take things that far . Even if we ban them from the Guild right now, it wont really change anything. Just this once, could you please let this go? (Adventurer 1)Oi, did the Guildmaster just call you a Representative? (Adventurer 2)Arent Representatives the ones whore supposed to have the highest authority and power in the Dungeon? Shes one of those Representatives!? And so. The stories start to fly Of course, Rock-san took advantage of that and continued speaking. (Rock)Exactly. Millie is one of the Dungeons Representatives. Moreover, since shes responsible for both the Adventurer and Dungeon Districts, she hasplete authority over this entire area. SFX: Glumps. Someones throat rumbled. (Rock)Furthermore, this man is feudal lord Seraria-samasNo, Her Majesty the Queenshusband. As for the children around him, they are under the Representatives direct protection. The one on top of Yuki-samas head, is Labiris. Actually, she stands on top as the Dungeons Chief Representative and wields full and absolute authority here. (Adventurer)What!? that kid managed to do something like that! Impossible!! So mutters a nobody in the crowd. (Labiris)Ara, youre being rude. Im at the top because of my ability and qualifications alone. Labiris, who was in front of said nobody, heard such a remark. (Labiris)However, Im not as kind as Millie And Im not a woman who will stay silent when someone is making fun of Yuki. Catching sight of the nobodys crooked smile, he was promptly sent flying into the ceiling. The whole guild was silent while everyone just stared at Labiris and I. (Labiris & Millie)Now, please diligently follow the rules and work properly, okay? With those words, the crowd of nobodies nkly swung their heads up and down like broken toys. From that day onward, a certain rumor started going around Weed. If you value your life, steer clear of the Representatives husband. Chapter 110 Side : Lutz (Lutz)Wee ~. The cashier is right over here. Please feel free to ask any of our shop clerks if you have questions or concerns regarding the pamphlets or anything else you need answered. (Random customer)Yes, how do you use this item.. (Staff)Please dont open something you dont intend to purchase.. Because of how busy things were, Im currently helping to work security. (Would be thief)Wh-why? My body! (Tori)Yeah Thats what happens when you try to make off with something you didnt pay for. Its clearly written in the pamphlets yknow. (Lutz)Yup yup! And since stealing is a crime~ Im leaving him to you and your subordinates, okay Tori? (Tori)No problem. Anyway, keep it up and do your best too Lutz! (Lutz)You too Tori. Especially since its so busy and hectic out today! After that short little exchange, Toris subordinate dragged the idiot away off with them. Well, since this was a festival and allwe were bound to end up being super busy. I mean, thats not much of a surprise, all things considered What with the Founding Ceremony and public deration yesterday. There was just no way that things wouldnt turn out like this. The only real upsides to all this craziness have been getting help from the local residents themselves, and that the Residential District itself has been pretty peaceful so far. Actually, most of the problems being reported and dealt with have been centered around the Adventurer and Commercial Districts Since both Districts are on the same Floor; the problem was mostly with the high volume and traffic of troublesome and rowdy adventurers. We gave them plenty of strict warnings, exnations as well as our pamphlets, but nothing sticks. I even had to ask the Adventurers Guild for more hands, just in case. Thankfully, a lot of the Adventurers who were already familiar with Weed agreed to help maintain public order in the Adventurer and Commercial Districts as guards. Since this was Weeds first festivnd celebrating its birth no lessnaturally, there are a lot of VIPs attending too. In order to keep everything running as smoothly as possible, weve been coordinating and keeping in touch through Call, constantly exchanging information to keep things as up to date as we can, so even if we cant all move or act instantly, someone can still quickly respond to whatever maye up. Wh-why do you have a spear? As a Representative, I had an obligation to help protect the shops and businesses in Weed. However, we try our best to avoid openly using weapons and violence in public since that would send the wrong message to the people. Though, carrying weapons was generally prohibited anyway. For that reason, and because there were so many people out, adventurers were made to secure their weapons in carrying bags installed with a preventative paralysis charm. But, that didnt stop them from fighting, or trying to use their weapons The past 2 days alone saw 25 people paralyzed. Never mind the other problems going on. 72 cases of theft at our main store. 54 cases across our branch stores. 5 cases even involved nobles. As for what happened Well, you can read through Toris reports for the details. Since a lot of trouble did revolve around shops and businesses, it was my job as a Representative to solve them. Well, duty aside, Representatives were the only ones capable of dealing with a lot of them. Thats why I was allowed to carry and use my spearCall it a Representatives special privilege. Well, I could just use my fists for everything, but since we had to keep our abilities a secret, thats my biggest reason for the spear. (Riel)Theft reported at Super Lutz #4 in the Commercial District. Lutz, can you handle it? Again? But I just got back to the officeGreat. And it looks like Riels out with Tori too (Lutz)Understood. Im on my way now. While answering in that manner, I hold the spear and leave my office. (Carli)Representative, if I may (Lutz)If its something I can handle, then I will. In the case something else doese up, then Ill leave it to Carli1)here to take care of it. Look, if I dont go myself, people will lose trust inand doubtour positions as Representatives. (Carli)II see. Im sorry. Its just that since yesterdayNo. Ever since preparations for the Festival began Representative, youve been moving around and working nonstop. Carli here is actually from the the original 300+ immigrants who came from Rochelle with Seraria.2) Since we were pretty close in age, wed often chat or hang out together, and it didnt take us long to be friends. She also works really hard to help me protect and support our stores. Also, since she and I were both former ves we can really sympathize with each other, so its only natural that shed worry about me (Lutz)Its true that Ive been really busytely. Running myself ragged, even But still. These are the happiest days of my life. (Carli)Yes. But that doesnt mean you should go overboard either. I mean, you only just got married about 2 months ago, didnt you? (Lutz)Haha! Even if you say that, its not like I submitted any kind of official documents to the Government building though. Yes. ording to Weedw, most of us arent officially married to onii-san. Weve, just been too busy. Well, thanks to Luna, were still able to love each other properly, which is good. But as far as documents and everything else is concerned Thats another matter altogether. The biggest issue is that were all Representatives, so we need to really promote such an event, even more since its a wedding. So when it does happen, its gotta big BIG! (Carli)But, none if that matters to Yuki-san and he takes really good care of you and everyone else. So please, you need to take care of yourself more too. What if you were pregnant already? If somethinganythinghappened (Lutz)Youre right. I promise. Ill be more careful from now on. And youre right, I have more to think about than just me now. I gently pat my stomach. Well, its not like I can see or feel anything going on inside though, so I wouldnt notice even if I were pregnant. But, if. If theres even the smallest chance I could be, then I really cant afford to do anything but protect and take care of myself. Still, since were under Guardian Appointment, the chances of us getting seriously hurt in Weed are pretty slim (Carli)Ill definitely be smiling when the big day doese! Im working hard to surprise you with the best gift for it tooYoull see! Itll be amazing. (Lutz)Its a promise, so stop making a fuss alreadyGeez. Yeah. After my first night with onii-san, I had work the next day, and went in thinking itd be just another regr day, but instead, everyone had nothing but words of congrattions for me. I was bombarded with themOr more like, it somehow got around that I already had my special wedding night! (Carli)After work, whenever we go drinking, we often hear about this and that from Yuki-san actually. To tell you the truth We held a drinking party to celebrate your wedding night too! (Lutz)Uwa, for real!? (Carli)We did. Were always relying on Representative Lutz, but when we drink, its Representative Yuki! But seriously. Lutz, for always looking after and taking care of us, we just had to have a toast to celebrate your big night! (Lutz)Thats I, Im really touched..Thanks for caring so much. Really. (Carly)And dont you forget it! So tell us if anything changes or if your body feels off at all. If something bad really happenedI know wed be just as sad as Yuki-san. (Lutz)AlrightIll be relying on you more from now on then (Carly)Yes, please do. After that, Im now standing at the crime scene. (Riel)Oh, you finally made it. I had my hands full here. (Lutz)My apologies. So, the suspect? (Riel)This way. Following Riel, we face a man surrounded by officers guarding the nearby alley. (Lutz)The situation? (Police)Yes. We have him detained, but there are,,,certain circumstances, it seems. While Riels subordinate is trying to exin the situation (Idiot noble)Take these off immediately!! Dont you know that what youre doing is a grievous insult to the Duke3)of ______ and could4)!! (Officer)As you can see, hes been rather persistent and difficult to handle. (Lutz)Uee, why is a noble like you even here alone in the first ce? Never mind shopping, but you were even caught stealing Riels looking in his direction while trying to put together the facts of the case. Looks like were gonna need to hear some witness ounts before we can get anywhere (Lutz)So? What happened then? Can anyone tell me? (Clerk)Ah, Head Manager! One of the clerks called over as a witness begins to his testimony. (Clerk)Yes, so its like this To summarize: Just like all the other cases of attempted theft, he was paralyzed 5 meters from the store entrance. An adventurer hired as a guard found and then restrained him. Riels group, who was called first, then arrived andter linked up with our group when we finally arrived on-site. (Idiot noble)That clerk is the one at fault for screwing up! I did nothing wrong!! And I certainly didnt steal anything!!! Despite getting paralyzed and caught, hes denying any responsibility and trying to dump everything off on the clerk huh. Too bad thats useless though Anyway, I think I know where hes trying to go with this. (Lutz)In that case, can you please show me your receipt? (Idiot noble)Huh? Receipt? (Riel)Yes, the small piece of paper that serves as your record of purchase. You should have received it when you made your purchase at the register. (Lutz)Lets see. Its very important to hold onto it, and shouldve been clearly stated as such in the pamphlet you were given.5) Yes, if he hands over his receipt right away, well be able to understand and clear up any issues. Because of that, the residents here would never do anything as stupid as get rid of it right after shopping. And this just adds one more reason to corner this idiot. (Idiot noble)I dont know anything about that nonsense! Besides, I didnt even receive any such thing, so (Lutz)Okay, then when did you make your purchase? (Idiot noble)Huh? (Lutz)Since the time of purchase is also recorded on the receipt; we can easily check whether a purchase was made or not and deal with the situation ordingly. But just looking at how oddly youre holding that looks plenty suspicious already though. Well, well find out soon enough. That reminds me. What about your shopping bag? (Idiot noble)Bag? (Lutz)Look closely. Everyone is carrying the same exact bag, see? Im sure you can understand that each and every single one is a customer then, yes? And that, like their receipts, they receive those bags after paying at the register? Whether the idiot understood what I said or not, his face turned a sickly blue. (Lutz)More to the point. Not a single other person is holding their things the way you are. Now, that that pain the neck Q&A session is over. (Lutz)Well, you can keep denying things if you want. However, this is something well have to exin to your attendants and other rted partiesWhy you were arrested and detained.What will all of them think once they hear the details I wonder. (Idiot noble)We-well, that is. Its clear as day that youre guilty.. If some other country caused an incident, then naturally their reputation would take a hit. Some scheme from a hostile third party nation is possible, but petty theft is just Please dont do something so obvious and stupid. (Lutz)Now, its pointless to resist. If youre cooperative from here on out, then perhaps we can lighten your final sentence? (Idiot noble) (Lutz)Right, then. Riel? If you would? (Riel)Yes yes, please leave him to me. Riel dully takes him away. Too bad for him though, since she already got in touch with the rted parties. Well, I hope things work out, I guess? (Lutz)Now then, shall we head back? (Carli)Yes, lets. Lightly chatting like that, Carli and I are making our way back to the office when (Yuki)Oh, Lutz. (Aslin)Its Lutz onee-chan. ! (Philia)Lutz ane-sama!! (Labiris)Ara, what are you doing out here Lutz?6) (Millie)Hi Lutz, we just came to grab some food! Onii-san, the girls and Millie are all heading this way. But, why bothering here to get food when theres a festival going on? (Carli)Ahem! Representative Lutz. I have no problems managing the store on my own, so please enjoy yourself. (Lutz)Ah, Carli. Before I can even say anything, Carli quickly disappears into the store. Arara, she really is paying attention to meGeez.. But thanks, and Ill definitely make the best of this chance, okay? (Lutz)Lets see. Should we go grab a bite together? But, lets leave here first. I suggest with a smile as I rush over to onii-san. Yes. In the end, Im the mostfortable when Im with him. ========== Afterword of the author Yesterday, the posting function was paralyzed. Chapter 111 Side: Delille (Passerby)Ah, Delille, are you going on patrol? (Passerby)Thank you for yesterday, Delille-chan. (Passerby)Delille nee-chan, the store over there is interesting!! When called out like that, I reply with a smile before another would quickly greet me. During the festival, there were many such times I was greeted so warmly. Twas not an unpleasant feeling though. Rather, My heart overflowed with joyful feelings seeing such vigor in the people. Now that My husband hath finally realized his aims, this city that I helped raised now had its independence formally recognized. Voices of celebration rang out throughout the city while a sense of happiness and aplishment filled My heart to the brim, ready to burst. (Raie)You look happy, aneue. (Anna) Hihku, Egu. To see the Princess with such a happy face, this Anna1)is simply overjoyed. (Lilli)Hey hey, calm down Anna. Besides Me is my dear childhood friend Anna and My beloved younger brother. Thest was a mere tagalong. Twas not that I despised Lilli as such, but rather her very presence and existence itself frustrated me for some reason (Delille)Tis only natural. After all, I also worked hard to help build this city. Twas not the result of any one persons powerNo, tis the well earned fruit of all our tireless efforts. Joining in the festive revelries of the day, I nce about the many shops scattered about the Commercial Districts Central Square. And here as well, the people celebrate with boundless cheer. (Delille)Long ago, when I was still but a Princess and child. Dear Mother and Father both entrusted Me with such a grand taskThat I would someday grant my own people such joys. (Raie)Yes. You always protected us, loved us, and raised us. And have done so ever since we were children (Anna)Indeed. Both Her Majesty the Queen and His Majesty the King were also much beloved by the people. And as Royalty, believed in and ruled by noblesse-obligeThat those with power, who stand at the top, must protect and nurture the people so that they grow and prosper While Anna was preupied and looking to and fro, I quietly utter aloud my thoughts (Delille) What would they say now, or perhaps they would tell Me that I can finally atone using my whole strength and move forward. 2) (Raie)Lets see. What would they say, I wonder. Looking at him, I notice the subtlest of feelings from younger brother. Dear Mother, Dear Father, would you be happy knowing that we were finally able to reunite after 200 years? Or would you be disgusted instead? Perhaps, youve lost interest? (Delille)Fumu, but Raie, tis useless to ponder. (Raie)What do you mean? (Delille)For now, could you simply lend me a hand? (Raie)Huh? a-ah.. After Yuki, Seraria and the others met with my younger brother, they had a long discussion and exchanged information. At the end of that talk, my husband and brother entered into an alliance as Dungeon Masters. Though, he is more of a subordinate than equal. Unlike Yuki, it seemed my brother wasnt a visionary. Still, he was dedicated and did his best as an orthodox Dungeon Master. Well, theres no helping that though. Like Yuki, he too was chosen by a Goddess and yet, not a thing was said concerning the fate of the continent, much less to save it. It was that selfish Goddess Luna who had changed him and granted my brother power. It appeared that in the beginning, he and the others tried to invite others into this Dungeon as Yuki is doing now Though, not a single attempt bore fruitTrulymentable. No, I should be grateful that such a fate allowed me to encounter Yuki Yet, to be forcefully separated from your family as the price This is a tale I would dearly wish to hear of from Yuki, and is something we wives often discuss amongst ourselves (Noble)~~Oh!! What a beautiful woman!! Hmm? I suddenly heard a strange voice from nearby. And then, before my very eyes, stood a noble Id never met before. (Noble)Would you be my concubine3)? I swear to treat you well. He even called me a flower4). Really. This person is beyond help.. and it was only the second day since our independence was dered and the festival began. Even now, and despite all our exnations, the nobility refuse to learn. They continue to act as ifmoners will simply bend and bow to their whims just by brandishing their status and wealth. Regardless of what may happen in other countries, such foolishness was forbidden here. Moreover, what drivel is he spouting with that crooked mouth of his. What more can he possibly offer Me whenpared to this ce. Besides, I am wed and yet to make a pass on both a Representative and a married woman. What gall. While preupied by such thoughts, that foolish noble with his flowery words passed right by Me and headed straight for Anna and Lilli, who stood behind me.. (Delille)Eh? I froze. Well, butI had pride in My beauty and charm as a woman though. (Noble)Its alright. I guarantee to look after your familys livelihoods sa well, so theres nothing to worry about, I promise!! (Lilli)Eto, Anna-san. (Anna)Lilli, it is vital that we absolutely and firmly refuse such a proposition. Anna, who stood only a few feet in front of that noble, replies in Lillis stead. (Anna)With all due respect, sir. This youngdy is, like yourself, a noble traveling incognito. For the time being, I have it deemed it necessary to respond in mydys ce. Thus, while your fond sentiment is much appreciated, I humbly ask that you please leave it at that. (Noble)Oh, my sincerest apologies. Indeed, the attendants around the youngdy seem quite cautious, so its no surprise that you would be on guard to protect such a gorgeous person. In respect to your loyal service, I will take my leave then. Having heard Annas words, he relented and left, quickly disappearing into the crowd. (Anna)Listen. If a noble greets you kindly, they merit the same respect and consideration in return even if you find them personally disagreeable. It is a custom you must bear in mind from now on. That man from earlier was the perfect example. That is what is meant by handling with diplomacy. Lilli, you may not yet be ustomed to such things, but from now on, Weed will see more and more interactions with both Royalty and the aristocracy . Please try to keep that in mind and act with due prudence going forward. (Lilli)Um, I understand that, but. I dont think thats the real issue at the moment In other words, twas not I that was the object of his affections at all. Twas muchter that I learned that the noble in question both held a favorable reputation and had a daughter who shared my likeness. That much, was clearly understood from his eyes then. (Delille)Tis fine, tis fine. I am but only a small child, after all. (Raie)A-aneue. Even I was treated like a younger brother!! (Anna) I agree -degozaimasu. The Princess is not simply amon flower that just anyone may admire, but a singr blossom meant to be treasured by one alone! (Lilli)Look here, Delille! You already have Yuki-san!! Hearing Lilli say as much, I reflexively turn away. (Delille)Hmph!! Indeed. I have one who deeply cares for me already! What need have I for others amorous nceslet them ignore me then!! I want to see Yuki. He will surelyfort me. And, as if to answer that wish, the man himself appeared before my eyes. (Yuki)Whats wrong Delille? Is everything okay? (Aslin)Delille onee-chaaaan! (Philia)Yahooo desu! Ah, the two dears quickly rushed to My side. Tenderly carrying them in my arms, I instinctively dove into Yukis embrace. (Aslin & Philia)Kyaa, that hurts! (Yuki)Ottotto! Whats wrong? Yuki gently held me and asks.. (Delille)Please listen!! Twas simply awful!! Shortly after, we decided to go out and have lunch together. (Delille)Then, to where wert thou headed? (Millie)At first, I thought to head to Super Lutz, but (Lutz)No, I want us to enjoy eating at the festival!. (Delille)Agreed. Millie, dost thou know of any good spots worth rmending? (Millie)But, theres nothing better than a meal prepared by Yuki-san though, right? (Lutz)And thats the problem. (Labiris)Then, leave it to me? Following Labiris suggestion, we headed over to a restaurant, whereupon we slowly let the rest of the day pass us by. ========== Afterword of the author When data disappear, I lose my strength. Im sorry, man. Chapter 112 Side : Ellis Thankfully, the festival ended without incident. To finish things off in style, and once again show ourselves off to the people, we also held our wedding ceremony then too. It really was something else. By the way, Yuki-san helped pick out our wedding dresses! Well, there were various other developments, but those are stories for another day. And before long, everyday life in Weed returned to normal. The issue now, is how to go about dealing with other countries. During the festival, we sessfully disyed both our citys economic power as well as the ease and simplicity of our Gate technology. Theres also the matter of Galtz, Ritea and Rochelle all scrambling desperately to maintain and strengthen their ties to us. On a side note. During the wedding, there were quite a few aristocrats and nobles who went pale when they saw that we were actually this citys Representatives and leaders.Well, there was this one, very persistent person though. (Ellis)Well then. Right this way please. Currently, I was showing the foreign VIPs and dignitaries who remained after the festival ended to the conference rooms wed set up. While sending a few of their attendants back to their respective nations as messengers, the rest stayed in Weed for negotiations, hoping to establish a rtionship with usclosely observing each other1)while they tried to stay one step ahead and gain the most favorable position possible for their own countries. (Foreign VIP 1)Ho, what a splendidly elegant conference room. Naturally, one VIP offered up their honest praises while entering. In order to amodate negotiations, we set aside 10 spacious conference rooms easily able to seat up to 20 people. Not only can the VIPsfortably discuss things in a rxed environment, the rooms had adequate soundproofing measures in ce to ensure their privacy. Well, we can still easily listen in on everything they say though, of course.2) (Ellis)Everyone, please have a seat and rx as weve prepared these rooms specifically for the negotiations. Now then Once seated, I take the time to exin the rooms various amenities such as the paper, writing tools, water dispensers and the avable refreshments. Meanwhile, a single maid remained on standby, ready to respond to any requests the VIPs might have. (Ellis)Lastly, each conference roomesplete with a restroom as well. (Foreign VIP 1)Restrooms, are included in every room!? (Foreign VIP 2)Such inconceivable luxury!! Its no surprise that they were so shocked. For example, Weed wasnt prone to the same smell and stench that gued other towns and viges as it was forbidden to relieve oneself outside of restrooms. Heavy penalty fees were attached for anyone caught breaking thew. We also had the residents cooperate by showing off and exining how to use the restrooms and toilets to visitors. Actually, the biggest problems were concentrated in the Adventurer District. Millie was so furious with the umting filth that she actually put out a Quest to guard the restrooms and enforce the ordinance.3) (Ellis)Yes, everything has been prepared to ensure maximumfort and allow the negotiations to progress smoothly without distraction. Additionally, the included restrooms are an extra measure to prevent spying on the other conference rooms with the excuse of needing to relieve yourselves. (Foreign VIP 3)I understand. Since these negotiations involve many countries; these measures are in consideration of them as well as to prevent potential seeds of conflict, yes? (Ellis)That is correct. Also, we advise you to station your own guards outside. Although weve taken many scenarios into ount, and as an extra precautionary measureIts best to leave security to your own personnel. (Foreign VIP 1)I see. I will select and leave security to my own guards then. And so began the finishing preparations by the VIPs. (Ellis)With this, I will be taking my leave now. (Foreign VIP 2)Yes, thank you for your guidance, Representative Ellis. Having said my farewells, I left and rejoined Lutz, Millie, Tori and the rest. (Millie)How are things looking? (Lutz)For now, no problems. (Tori)Alls clear on my end. While talking, we returned to the Government buildings Central Hall located above the conference rooms. The Central Hall was used as Weeds meeting hall and was normally open to the public. (Seraria)Wee back. Ellis, everyone, how are things progressing? While we were leisurely having tea and processing documents, Seraria entered while also asking about the situation before joining us. (Seraria)Ara. And here I was certain that someone would foolishly try to sweet talk Lutz or Millie. (Lutz)They were too busy keeping an eye on each other. Well, if they had tried to do that with the other VIPs present, then theyd only end up humiliating themselves. (Ellis)True enough. Just as Lutz said. These negotiations dont just involve one countrymany were gathered here and participating. Moreover, if you just wanted to meet with your own people, or with one or two others, then renting a room at the inn was enough, and you wouldnt have even needed arge conference room then. (Seraria)Then, which countries are participating, and how are they distributed? (Ellis)Since Galtz, Ritea and Rochelle are already our allies, theyve opted to share one conference room. As for the others, it went more less as Yuki-san and Seraria expected. I answered, looking at my notes. Not surprisingly, the various gathered countries tended to group with their nearby, neighboring states. They werent even trying to expand their connections. (Seraria)Fumu. Well, either way is fine. Your thoughts, my Dear? Seraria casually asked. (Yuki)It should be fine, and this way, they can concentrate on enriching themselves at their own pace. Besides, I dont want to meddle unnecessarily if I dont have to. The countries themselves should be the ones to deal with and keep each other in line. Anyway, would all of you like something to drink? Yuki-san said, before leisurely opening the refrigerator and asking. (Seraria)Ill have coffee. (Lutz)Onii-san, I want ice tea. (Labiris)Tea. Since Yuki-san didnt have any issues in particr, we all took him up on his offer without reservation and chose our favorite drinks. (Yuki)Ellis, you wanted milk tea right? (Ellis)Thank you very much. Really, we should be the ones taking care of you though. Sorry. (Yuki)Dont worry about it. Since Im always leaving you all to deal with most of the work, just this much is fine. Besides, Kirues been helping out with this and that too. (Kirue)Yes. Please be at ease Ellis-sama, as I am doing my utmost to support Master4). Please, as his wives, continue to do your best for Weed. At first, Kirue only acted to serve as Sheras maid but is now helping to take care of all of us. She really is an amazing person.5) (Lulu)But, danna-sama. Do you really think that the negotiations will settle things? Lulu-samawho was monitoring the different conference roomsaked, visibly disgusted. Curious, everyone turned their attention to the various meetings being disyed. (Monitor A) Are you a fool!! We will be the first to connect a Gate with Weed!! No!! The Gate will be set up in our country first !! (Monitor B) Listen, our supplies will be taking first priority. Hah! Thats not a very funny joke. Its us wholl get first priority here. (Monitor C) You wont get anywhere with prices like that! Therell be no demand for them! What are you talking about!? Youre the ones overcharging people! Rather than diplomatic negotiations, they just devolved into verbal fistfights. (Yuki)Things will settle down soon, dont worry. Everyones acting like that now, but theyll all reach an agreement sooner rather thanter. After all, each nation wants to set a Gate as quickly as they can, so the ones who notice first and act on that desire will be the ones to take the lead and wrap things up. (Seraria)Indeed, since we told them that the Gates will be set up once negotiations are concluded, some nations will have topromise in order not to be left behind once they do end. Thats really all they can do. (Yuki)Right. Since the Gates are directly rted to their economies, they cant afford to take too longnot with future negotiations in mind, so they should reach apromise soon. If thats not enough, then theyll just handle things with under the table backroom deals and bribery. Seraria and Yuki-san exchanged only a single nce. Still, thats true. I personally dislike bribery, but I understand full well that such things are a reality among nations. However, the final say on how thats handled solely rests with Seraria, as Queen. (Seraria)Rejected. Remove anyone foolish enough to attempt that. Remind them of why such behavior will not be tolerated, and if they resist or continuethen tell them that well expose their crimes to the other nations. (Yuki?)Thats rather extreme, Seraria. (Seraria)Of course. I wont tolerate such foolishness in Weed. This is a country of and for the people after all. Everyone nodded at Serarias words. (Seraria)We will be really busy from now on. Along with our war against Rankus Hero, there are a great many other things to be done as well. Setting up Gates with as many countries as possible, uncovering the movements and habits of the Demon Kings Army6), as well as understanding the situation in Rumel. Everyone, for the sake of our country, our people, and our husbandPlease continue to lend me your strength.7) Yes We really founded a nation, but this was only the beginning. It was just the first step in helping Yuki-san save the continent. All we could do was harden our feelings and resolve as we continued to see this story through to its happy ending. Yuki-san caught a glimpse of a certain document. (Yuki)A list of non-participating countries. No matter what, I must confirm the intentions of these countries. Yuki-san stared intently at the names of those countries. ========== Afterword of the author Here is the report. I havent decided yet, but I received an offer to make a book. The publisherpanyid an ambush.8) This isnt decided or anything, but theres a possibility. I thought about reporting to everyone who is reading. Chapter 113 Side : Lulu The matter concerning the meetings between countries has ended. Now, things centered around the immediate crisisRankus Hero. (Yuki)As expected. If we dont do something about Rankus Hero, then both Galtz and Weed are in trouble. Everyone reluctantly understood what that meant. (Yuki)Incidentally, not only was Delille revealed to be a Demon King, but the Big Four(lol)1)were also exposed. That said, the second Demon King will very likely take action soon and itll be impossible to prevent information from leaking.2)That foolish Princess recklessly spread that information everywhere she could too. Right. Rankus Princess said:Weed is under the control of the Demon King and Big Four!3)!] and returned home like that was all she came to do. She also tried to publicly denounce Delille as well, but Delille herself enjoyed much support and poprity in the city. Weeds citizens only scowled in disdain at the foolish Princess words. However, even if her words were thought of as a mere jokes or trivial rumorstheyd still quickly spread. And it wouldnt be long before the second Demon King caught wind of them. 4) (Shera)Thats, just how it is. When Royalty speaks, its very difficult to simply dismiss their words as mere hearsay (Seraria)Very true, unfortunately Added Shera, while Seraria was somewhat vexed. (Seraria)In order to dispel such rumors, we would likely have to lend our support in subjugating the second Demon King. (Shera)If we dont handle things properly, wouldnt that only cause more problems though? (Seraria)Yes, it would. Despite knowing that damned Princess true nature, if we mishandle how we respond, then her lies will easily be the truth. (Shera)And if should Rankus copse? (Seraria)If we deal with Rankus Royalist Faction, then we could probably manage somehow. (Shera)Impossible. Theres just not enough information to effectively identify them. It really was a very troublesome situation. (Yuki)Either way, we cant rush things. Delille notwithstandingthoughtlessly holding onto Zergis and Raia5)was definitely my mistake. Its my responsibility to atone for and fix. Dont worry, Ill find a way to gather information and deal with the second Demon King. (Seraria)Why would would you try to shoulder all the burden alone my Dear!! (Shera)Yes!! You mustnt push yourself so hard!! Seraria and Shera loudly voiced their opposition. (Yuki)Calm down. Its okayIts what I want. (Seraria)What do you intend to do then? (Yuki)Look, we can get in touch with TaikiI mean Rankus Herousing Call. That way, well know their movements ahead of time, be able to respond to them instantly and easily win against them. (Seraria)Not just win, we will annihte them. (Yuki)Since its vital we show off our nations strength, I wont stop you. The real problem is the second Demon King and what they n to do. Yes, there was a very real chance that Weed would be forced into yet another war (Yuki)Just people hearing that Weed is connected to a Demon King is in itself a major problem for us and I dont know what sort of hands will be yed in the future because of that (Ellis)Yes, and even more terrible is that just the rumors of Weed being under the Demon Kings control would be enough for some countries to call off trade with us. (Lutz)It really is unpleasant, but onii-sans always thinking ahead about the worst case scenarios, huh Everyone was very impressed. Indeed, danna-sama always thoroughly thinks things through, always looking ahead from every angle he can. Certainly, if it was dered that Weed and the Demon King joined forces or were otherwise connected somehow, it would be a major blow to us. Trade would cease, the people would be uneasy, and our national power and reputation would take heavy losses as a result. For the citizens sake, we could not allow such this situation to escte into full scale war. (Yuki)Thats why its imperative we gather information as quickly as possible. Well, I know know this is a bit sudden, and that theyve been rather busy, but lets have them exinYou cane in now. Danna-sama was looking towards the door, but.. No one came in. (Yuki)Call: Zergis!! Raia!! (Zergis)Yes, Master Yuki6)What is the matter? Hmm, it is not a transceiver and yet it converts magic power into electricity somehowusing this as a base to make a form, and applying this method then.. (Yuki)Listen! Get over to the Government buildingNow!! I know that youre already aware of the situation arent you!? (Zergis)Oh, my apologies, I forgot. I will head over there right away. (Yuki)So, whats wrong Raia? (Raia)The birth of the cattle has begun!! Pull it there!! Oh, my!! (Yuki)Oh, really. Then juste see us when its taken care of. (Raia)Understood!! Here it is!! Finished, danna-sama ended the Call. (Seraria)Lets just overlook Raiaste attendance for now. (Lutz)Right. (Shera)She really is working hard. Seraria and the others nodded, praising Raia. The conversation grew ck, and no one said a word. As a reminderRaia was also one of the Big Four, a demon who specialized in fire magic, and was present for the attack on Naruja-sans vige. Incidentally, her chest was bigger than mine, yet her figure was bnced overall due to her height. Alsoas requested from the person herselfshe was now entrusted with overseeing our agriculturalnds. I was surprised at first, but she diligently saw to her tasks. Properly overseeing the fields, tending the crops, and seeing to the livestock. Raia-san seemed to hail from a farm in a rural area, and her knowledge certainly proved useful to us.7) (Zergis)Hahaha! Excuse myte entrance. Representatives of Weed. Zergis from R&D has now arrived~~~Bubeh!? Before he even finished speaking, Seraria threw her cup and struck Zergisself proimed member of the Big Four, responsible for leading the attack with the revised pill bugs on Naruja-sans vigeand sent him copsing to the ground. Sinceing to Weed, danna-sama showed Zergis a certain something, which sparked his creative curiosity and in turn, led him to work in mass producing many of Weeds daily necessities. He was also heavily involved with Weeds R&D efforts. Actually, one of the products selected for trade with Galtzthe magical electric light, among other thingswere developed by Zergis. With that in mind, danna-sama was having Zergis manufacture things, rather than solely relying on DP. (Zergis)Wh-why did you do that!? Raia isnt here yet either!! (Seraria)That is unavoidable, as Raia is still tending to the cattle. On the other hand Zergis. You were simply negligent. You understand that, right!? (Zergis)My sincerest apologies. Zargis slowly lowered his head deeply. By the way, here was how the power rtionships between us looked. The wives >>>> A wall that cannot be scaled > The Big Four. Let alone just physical strength, it was pointless to even tryparing them even in a one on one matchEspecially with Seraria. Zergis himself was particrly humble before her and Ellis, as they controlled the funds he needed as well. (Seraria)Now, can you tell us why you have been called? (Zergis)As Master Yuki said, this concerns matters regarding Demons and the Demon King, yes? (Seraria)Indeed. (Zergis)If I may interjectStories concerning the Demon King and Demons themselves run rather far and wide8). As for what information would be useful to you, that I do not know and will likely require a great deal of them to sift through. Replying as such, Zergis raised both his hands apologetically. He had a point though Just what sort of questions should we ask? (Zergis)In the first ce, since I im to be one of the (self-proimed) Big FourWould my words even be credible to you? That was another problemwhether to even believe the words of a Demon in the first ce. To conventional wisdom, the very notion itself was absurd. After all, stories that demons were vile and evil creatures that sought only to attack humans and conquer the world were numerous and have been passed down generation after generation throughout the continent. (Zergis)Well, as far as I am concerned, Master Yuki is much more worthy of my service than the Demon King. After all, my treatment has been good, the food is delicious, and research funds abundant. I have no problem providing you whatever information I have. (Seraria)Why? Are we not enemies you should want nothing more than to destroy? Seraria asked, wishing to understand why it was that Zergis was being so cooperative. (Zergis)Oh, that. At first Master Yukis treatment was rather indifferent and I wasnt all that interestedso may I exin from there? (Seraria)I dont mind. Zergis began exining. (Zergis)First of all, what Seraria said is fundamentally wrong and different from the truth. We are simply fighting to survive. Against invaders to ourndsAgainst humans. Haa!?9) Galtz, Ritea and Rochellewho joined in the meeting as wellwere also visibly surprised. (Zergis) Master Yuki doesnt seem too surprised though. (Yuki)Well, I had a hunch. (Zergis)Your reasons May I hear it? (Yuki)Its simple really. Demons are former humans right? The entire room went deathly silent with Yukis words. After all To hear that demons were once human was. (Zergis)As expected, I suppose. We do not know the exact causes either, but Demons are the result of some kind of mutation. In time, we came together under the banner of the Demon King and our country, Last. 10) (Seraria)Mutation, you say? (Zergis)Has Seraria-dono never heard? That in small towns, viges or anywhere else reallythat Demons would just suddenly appear out of nowhere? (Seraria)I have. But that is because the Demons were simply hiding, right? (Zergis)That is incorrect. ording to my own researchwhen someone exceeds a certain age along with a certain amount of magical power, they will suddenly transform into a Demon. (Seraria)Wait a minute. If what Zergis says is true then.. (Zergis)Yes. And as a result, many children were gathered and killed to prevent their transformation into Demons and spare their families from being killed on suspicion. That is the origin of the Demon Tribe. The person who became the first Demon King , along with hisrades, probably felt great hatred towards the other countries because of this. Also, as I mentioned. Along with the increase in magical power,es greater aptitude for it as well and should they survive, they would naturally grow into excellent soldiers and weapons However, since I was born and raised in Last, I dont quite understand it myself. Seraria was speechless. Of course, so was everyone elsemyself included. (Zergis)Well. I am not the same as those who cling to their hates and grudges, nor do I want to drag this sad story on any longer than needed, but I feel the urge to share the truth of it. Seriously, we had decent a amount of crops, the 13th Demon King ruled gently from the throne and earnestly longed for coexistence with the humans. But one day, our farnds were suddenly attackedour fields razed and we had to desperately fight back to protect our home. (Yuki)Seraria, what territories did the 4 Great Nations annex over the past several centuries? Danna-sama asked Seraria, who answered without looking at him. (Seraria)A great number of campaigns have been raised under the banner of liberating conquerednds from the grasp of the Demon King. And just as my Dear has guessed, the 4 Great nations have continuously attacked and annexed territories that were part of the Demon Kings territories. (Yuki)In other words, just from the historical context aloneWhat Zergis said is most likely correct. (Seraria)Why couldnt you try to ask for peace? When Seraria asked Zergis, he simply shrugged his shoulders, somewhat troubled. (Zergis)Keep this in mind. Whenever we tried to pursue peaceour messengers were either ignored, or killed. The current Demon King is desperately trying to find a peaceful solution, but that seems rather pointless now if you ask me. Also, with the other side seeing us only as an absolute evil to be destroyed and our need to defend ourselvesthe only option left open to us is war. Zergis said this as if it was a natural fact, he wasnt even trying to me us Which in itself was very sad. (Yuki)Rochelle, Galtz, Ritea. What do you think? Danna-sama now asked for the input of the three nations leaders.. (King Rochelle)Th-that. What (King Galtz)Even if you say that, the only thing we can do is to dispose of them. (Alshtail)Its the same for me. When you kill a Demon, the only thing that remains is their magic stone, nothing else. The three heads of state seemed to be the same. They only knew what was in the reports given to them and had no clue that the ones being disposed of were in fact children. It was the same for me during my time as a Holy Woman. In fact, I could only recall seeing three such cases myself. (Yuki)Hmm. In that case, we need to send out scouts to make contact with Demons in order to verify the truth of Zergis story. Also, I think we should move to detain any children who show signs of bing Demons and bring them into our custody for their protection. (King Galtz)Yes, I agree.. (King Rochelle)Rochelle will follow Galtzs lead. (Alshtail)Ritea consents as well. In this case, these grave sins soley rest with us. The three leaders seemed to approve of danna-samas proposals. (Zergis)Ho. I am surprised you would believe me so readily. Truthfully, I was wondering whether or not you would at all. (Seraria)Zergis seems a bit muddle headed then. (Zergis)No, my strength lies in research. (Yuki)Right, if what Zergis said is true, that Demons are simply the result of a mutation, then peace should be possible and there wouldnt be a need to fight any longer. This in turn would reduce the need to spend on national defense. Until now, this conflict has been a battle for survival by both sides, so no one was able to just back out and not fight. However, if we can bring the truth to light and make everyone understand, then we just may have a way out of this. (King Rochelle)Indeed, that is an option. But is it even possible? (King Galtz)No, isnt it impossible? The umtion of the past is too heavy. Isnt the only recourse open to us now full scale war at this point? (Zergis)Lets see Ah, of course! Are you familiar with the old tale of the Hero who dreamt of ying the Demon King, only to ultimately spare him? When Zergis brought this up, I suddenly recalled the story myself. Long ago, a lone Hero descended onto this continent, where he soon heard of the Demon Kings tyranny against the surrounding nations. Driven to liberate them from such a great evil, the Hero rushed headlong into the Demon Kings Domain alone in order to y him. However, one point remained unsolved even to this day Why did the Hero, who after finally being able to corner the Demon King, choose not to kill him. Of course, there were various theories about this, such as the Hero having sustained a great injury, or that the nations supporting him had declined too much and lost the means to keep up the campaign against the Demon King, among others. And there was also one other theory that remained. One that was ultimately deemed worthless. Someday I wish that we can finally coexist. Lets do our best to see that daye true. It was the story of the kind Hero-sama who lent his aid to the Demons. The details concerning this tale were lost, yet that Heros name still remained even today. The Hero summoned from another worldTouya Yashiro. ording to the records, he was said to havee from the same world as danna-sama ========== Chapter 114 Side: Yuki Fumu fumu. The truth behind the origin of the Demons It was so ordinary and expected that it was hardly worth stressing about. Well, at least it made things simple for us as far as what needed to be done goes. And, if the Demon King truly was the one who ruled over the other Demons, then a chance for asting peace might actually exist. (Yuki)Well, Zergis. Can we move onto the main topic then? (Zergis)Yes, I do not mind. When I brought up moving onto the main subject with Zergis, everyone descended into a wonderfully strange and chaotic disy. They were all silent as their hands fell against the table, which splendidly sent documents flying out every which way. Really, it was kind of impressive honestly. (Yuki)Whats wrong? (Seraria)Whats wrong with you!? The story from Zergis just just now was truly unbelievable, and you expect us to move on just like that!? And just like when we first met, Seraria loudly exploded It really has been a long time since I saw her like this. Nostalgic, and even a little pleasant, in its very own Seraria like kind of way Even so. (Yuki)Look. Even if we know all this now, it doesnt help us with how to move from now on, or change what we have to domuch less know how the Demons will act. If anything, all that background from earlier was little more than a footnote in history at this point,1)alright? (Seraria)Th-thats, however Lulu didnt seem to be taking the earlier story too well either and was still in shock herself. Was it really that surprising a revtion though? Besides, we dont know how much, if any, of it is even true right now. Still, when you looked at the whole conflict from a modern day perspective, then it really wasnt all that strange or shocking a story. War and discrimination were often triggered and fueled by false charges, misunderstandings and lies. .Thats just howmon it was. (Yuki)Now, since we know the Demons side of things, then lets move on and talk about the current Demon King and the organization that supports them. (Shera)Organization? Shera tilted her head doubtfully, her rabbit ears curiously quivering a bit like a shaking leaf in the wind. They seemed to be saying What, what? and honestly, I thought that it was very cute. Lutzs somewhat muscr feeling rabbit ears were the same as they shook. It seemed that for Rabbit-kin, their ears expressed a lot of what they were feeling. (Yuki)Yes. If we can better understand their politics and organizational thinking, we can more or less predict how they may move (Shera)I see. Since Zergis called himself a member of the Big four, youre thinking that he may be a member of the Demon Kings top brass? (Yuki)Thats right. Lets seeWell, unlike in human societies, Demons base everything on merit and ability. Disy that ability well enough and just about anyone can be the Demon King. You can think of it as their alternative to the elections system we have here in Weed I suppose. (Shera)Elections? (Yuki)Yes, well its simr anyway. Unlike in Weed, not everyone would be able to vote though. You can think of the Demon Kings Castle functioning a bit like our own Government building too. Its politics as well as elections are centered there, and its basically where candidates have to entice and gather votes, or something like that (Shera)I more or less understand now. Differences aside, their system seems very much like what we have here, I think2) (Yuki)Thats right. Well, elections were originally something that humans came up with anyway, so its not really all that surprising that it survived until now, differences or not. After all, were presently using it too. (Shera)Then you intend to make various changes to their ruling policy? (Yuki)Yes, I need the approval of their governing body first, but thats the general idea. Yes. If we can learn about the current Demon Kings character and policies, then we should be able to make some predictions about how the Demons will act. If we can do that, then (Shera)Then, may we hear more about the Demon King? (Zergis)Of course! It cannot be helped if you want to hear about it. This generations current Demon King is a woman named Liliana3)Reston4). The owner of a most splendid figure andFubeh!? While in the middle of talking, Zergis was once again suddenly blown away. (Raia)You idiot! Dont forget that youre in debt to Liliana! Dont go off impudently running your mouth!! (Zergis)Gah, it stinks! What the hell is with this rotten stench!? (Raia)Oh. this is to help wash cattle. (Zergis)Dont go throwing such things at me like that! Just how will you make up for it if you ruin my genius intellect with such violence!? (Raia)Oh shut up! Just rot away and disappear for all I care! Zergis and Raia began arguing. (Yuki)Yes yesAnyway Raia, how did the cattles birth go? No problems I hope. (Raia)Ah, it ended safely. Its a healthy calf. (Yuki)Good. And Im sorry but well need you to pick up exining about the Demon King now since Zergis hasstopped talking. (Raia)Zergis is so damn useless. Right, leave it to me! After all, I know Liliana very well! Raia proudly puffed out her magnificent mountain peaks! Well, I did hear that she had the biggest bust in all of Weed though5) SFX:Gurih! (Yuki)Iteh!!6) (Lulu)Danna-sama! Is my chest not enough for you? (Seraria)My Dear..! If you want bigger breasts, you know you can just massage mine whenever you want! Seraria and Lulu stood on either side of me, looking thoroughly displeased. (Raia)Hey hey! Do you want me exin about the Demon King or not? (Yuki)Sorry. Yes, please continue. For the time being, I just had to endure the pinching induced pain and move on. That was totally unreasonable, but with a genuine Harem and Hell kind of situation, such things were probablyI mean absolutelyinevitable. I should really just resign myself to that fact (Raia)Foremost is that Liliana is an ardent supporter for peace with the humans, but now she is on the frontlines protecting our homnd. She possesses sufficient power and leadership ability as the Demon King, and Ive certainly never beaten her. Even so. She just cant seem to get anywhere with the humans (Yuki)Fumu. So, shes of the pro-peace faction then, hmm. And what do you think she would do if she were to learn that you were captured? (Raia)Shed definitelye and try to rescue us of course. (Yuki)Then, assuming she did kow. Do you think she would use some scheme or sneak attack, or would she cut ties with the other Demons in order to join forces with Weed if given the chance. (Raia)Neither. As serious as she is for peace, Liliana wouldnt do anything like that for her goals. Besides, even if we are in Weed, she wouldnt go out of her way to divide her forces recklessly, nor would she even pay much attention to Weed to begin with. Most likely is that she would start with investigating who captured us and how we are being held. When I gave Raia the gist of our earlier discussion, she promptly replied. (Yuki)I understand. What do you think, Zergis? (Zergis)You want my thoughts then? Well, since we acted on our own and without permission to begin with, I am more or less of the same opinion as Raia. I doubt that she could afford sending anyone just to rescue us right now. (Yuki)And the pro-peace faction itself? (Zergis)Its exactly because its the pro-peace faction that they wont do anything. Since we decided to act on our own like we did, that only served to worsen rtions with the humans (Yuki)So thats how it is (Zergis)Well, even if it concerns the pro-war faction, I doubt that they would act either. This is a Dungeon after all. And while I could not guess how much Demons actually know about Dungeons or not, I highly doubt that they could even imagine a city where people live being inside one. Rather, it would be more prudent to simply ignore it and concentrate on conquering other, more conventional targets. No one would willingly, or recklessly, deal with the unknown if they could just as easily avoid it instead. True enough. And its not like I knew much about other dungeons eiter, but I understood that none would likely be anything like this one. (Yuki)What about sending spies or envoys? Is it possible that someone would be sent in order to monitor our actions then? Should we increase our security and surveince measures at our entrances? (Raia)Right, that should work. (Zergis)I think that should be enough. And if we do happen to catch a spy, then I will do my best to convince them not to bring any trouble to Weed, I promise. (Yuki)I want information too, so if you can cooperate, Id appreciate it. Fumu. The situation with the Demon King was moreplex than I thought Well, when you have the weight of a nation on your back, then I suppose that such burdens were inevitable Now then, what would we talk about next? =============================================================== Afterword of the author Because the Demon King also have to manage a country, it seems she wont be able to make a move. Then, what are we going to talk about next? Chapter 115 Side: Seraria There were too many things going on right now, so it was only natural that wed be confused about the Demons, their rtionships and circumstances. Only my dear husband was able to listen to Zergis exnations calmly to the end. The rest of us could only act like wooden chickens, absentmindedly frozen in ce, just trying to process any of it. That was inevitable though. Since for as long as Ive been alive, and as far back as this continents history was recordedDemons were our sworn and natural enemies. We were only ever allowed to see them as that. There was never any alternative, nor any need to think otherwise However, now we know the origins behind the Demons country and the truth of the conflict that cameterthat Demons were really mutated humans, and that we were the invaders who started this war. Though I didnt believe everything that Zergis told us, I could at least judge and see that not all of it were lies either. the leaders of Galtz, Ritea and Rochelle also seem to have reached the same conclusions on the matter I did. No, given our history and the realities of nations, it was likely that many of them were already aware of the truth. But, even if they were aware, it wasnt as if nations or rulers could openly admit and reinforce that truthNo, they couldnt. It was only here in Weed that we could all ept the truth once it was exposed. No, it would be more proper to say that we had no other choice but to ept it precisely because it was here. We now knew that the country of Demons was nothing like what we expected and that it is possible to join hands with them And yet, for all this time until even now, they have been isted and all alone. Just thinking of that fate and how it came to be enraged me Still, I was grateful that I could learn those truths bying here to Weed (Yuki)Fumu, lets take a break then. Kirue, Anna, can you help? (Kirue & Anna)Yes, certainly. At times like this, I was thankful for the genuine maids. Because they were educated, they likely understood most of our discussions. Even so, they still wlessly carried out their duties as maids without ever missing a beat. (Yuki)Then, Ill go and bring in the sweets. My dear husband stood up to leave. (Seraria)Wait. You sit here with me. Was he the best out there, not by any means. Really, he was rather ordinary and unassuming at first nce, but to me my dear husband was the most reliable person in the world. As there were some things I still wanted to ask him about, I wasnt about to let him get away from me. (Yuki)Huh. (Seraria)Dont you Huh me, calm down. There are some things I would like to ask for a bit, is that okay? (Yuki)Fumu.. What is it? If you need to hear more, then shouldnt we wait until after the break? (Seraria)No, since there are things I still dont understand and am confused about, thats why. Surely Riel and Tori feel the same? I turned my gaze to Tori, who nodded in affirmation. (Riel)A while ago, Yuki talked about peace and such, but I still dont understandWhy would peace be a reason to attack Weed? And why would peace be a reason for us to go to war? Riel tilted her head in confusion as she asked. Millie, Kaya and Delille also seemed to share her concerns. (Yuki)Ah, about that. SFX:Pon, the sound of pping hands. I could somewhat understand my Dears thoughts, though he was much better at exining things than I was. (Yuki)For Riel, enforcing Peace is simply a method to stop fights from breaking out, especially long, bloody and violent ones. However, that view only seems the results. (Riel)Only the results? (Yuki)Well, rather than saying only results, its better to that it iscking the emotions of the involved parties. (Riel)What do you mean? (Yuki)Lets just say that what you have thought of is one road to peace, but it isnt the only one either. For example someone else who prioritizes maximum number of people being happy might choose to abandon the minorities. For this person he is also enforcing the peace, since the minorities have no way of fighting back. (Riel)Huuhhh? (Yuki)Lets see hereWell, if Riel can beat me in a match, then I promise to make your favorite dishes for a whole week. So since I promised how will you go aboutpeting? (Riel)Eh, but theres no way I can win!! Yuki-san is too strong!! In that case, it would be better to try and seduce Yuki-san instead. (Yuki)Exactly. (Riel)Eh? (Yuki)If you cant win a game by following the rules, you have to find another way. The end result would still be the same after all. (Riel)I see. Riel hit her hands together with a *pop*. (Riel)Are there that many ways to reach peace? (Yuki)Well, in theory all you have to do is convince people that killing each other is bad. Its just that for the Demon King that isnt an option, the choices she can make are extremely limited and thats mainly because almost no human is willing to listen to anything a Demon has to say (Riel)Ahh. Yes. As the Demon King, she has few options to bring about peace. After all, no one would agree to peaceful negotiations, and she had no one to join hands or make allies with (Yuki)Therefore, since things are like this for Weed, we cant move either (Riel)Yuki-san feels that this will be the quickest and least bloody way to peace then. (Yuki)What can bring the Demon King here and let us talkwe can only rely on Zergis and Raias rmendations now. Yuki said, exining to Riel. It was pretty simple. There wasnt only way for us to attain the peace we were looking for. Well, even just talking about it, there were a lot of different meanings to peace. The peace that Yuki was talking about was definitely tied to this era though. No, even if it doesnt be the end result, it would certainly be a steady foothold for us. But now that we knew that the Demon King was a member of the pro-peace faction, we would be able to reduce the damages. And ording to Raias descriptions, Liliana would likely be a very supportive Demon King for us. The road was an endlessly long one, though we could all agree that more lives would be saved this way as my Dears ns progressed. This was just one of the roads that would lead to peace. For example Currently to humans, peace would be attained when theyve won this long war and had either subjugated, or destroyed, the Demons. It was the only oue they could ept. On the other hand, the only way for Demons to reach peace.. yeah currently they only have total annihtion of either side as peace options. To the Demons, it was impossible for humans to even consider a truce, much less coexistence. (Yuki)After listening to Raias story, if she wants to rescue them, it might be possible to separate the Demon King then and have here to Weed where we could discuss our options.1)I hope everyones okay with that as the goal. (Riel)I have no objections. (Lutz)I dont have anyints with onii-sans ns. Riel and Lutz agreed. Falling a bit behind everyone else, I agreed as well. (Kirue & Anna)Sorry to keep you waiting. Kirue and Anna were ready and served everyone snacks and drinks. While we were all having tea, I casually stole nces at my dear husband as he leisurely drank his green tea.. (Yuki)Ah, the tea isnt very hot. No, it doesnt mean that being too cold is bad either, but (Seraria)Oh well. I think green tea should be hot. I think mine was Darjeeling.2) But I could understand why my dear husband chose green tea. Of course the c float3)that Riel and Naruja were drinking was great too, but I think our drinks were more delicious. Tori was having water. Ellis and Millie were enjoying coffee. Lutz had milk tea. Rose Tea for Delille. Lulu enjoyed medicinal tea. Shera was enjoying cocoa. Everyone had a different drink. Even so, everyone was together. Someday, maybe we would be able to drink tea with the Demon King and Demons too? ========== Afterword of the author Well, lets enjoy a cup of tea. Im from the green tea school. Chapter 116 Side: Yuki Well then, our break has ended. Lets hear the response of each country concerning Rankus. Because of the actions of Rankus Princess this time, we thought that the Demons would send out scouts.Taking advantage of that, we shared the information we learned about the Demons with our allied nations leaders and it seems that the results were good, so in a way, I should probably be thankful to Rankus Princess. Thanks to that, I was able to smoothly disseminate information about the demons. If we would have simply introduced them, it would have been hard to avoid execution without waiting for an answer. However, we are in a situation where the Demons can listen to the movements of the Rankus Princess. In order to know the movements of the other party, no matter what country it is, they have to gather information about any situation. Since this continent regards Demon as evil from the root, this is a situation that can make them hear about the story. Theres also the possibility that the Demon King will attack with her army. From here on, if we arrest the demons, the unnecessary rumor that says were tied to the Demon King will scatter. About this, a crack might not necessary appear but our own risks will increase. Im talking about assassination. Although this idiot has a strange sense of justice, she is still trying to kill me. I am afraid she would turn her fangs against my wives. When I exined that to my wives during the break Were more worried about you! Their voices aligned. We must find a wife specialized in guarding immediately. I dont intend to seek out another wife seriously. Speaking of which, I already have the monsters outside. Unless this is a person that can go against your order its useless. Ah, indeed. This is what they are looking for. Since she would be on escort duties, she must be a reliable person. Someone who is all over heels for me seems to be fit. Oriel, Kirue, Anna, Kur. Their loyalties are thick, they also have reasonable military strength and intellect. Why arent they here? Its not possible to pull one of these four people apart, they all have their exclusive lords. Moreover, they have their own work to do. Well, this isnt going to happen anytime soon. I thought about this and since everyone started to take their seats, I also take mine. (Yuki)Now, on the agenda is how each country is going to deal with Rankus and the demons. Lets confirm this. Seraria and the others nod. The leaders of each country have no objections. (Seraria)Oh well. Otou-sama, onee-sama, can we hear your opinion? (King Rochelle)I agree. Aria, how do you think we should act? (Aria)Yes, in regard to the demons, whether reconnaissance wille, if we should raise our vignce or not, and if anything is wrong, whether they will attack our country or not. Hmm, Aria is right. (Aria)As far as Rankus is concerned, we cant go out of hand honestly. Were not doubting in Weeds victory, but we cant side with you from the beginning. Because the other party has a hero-sama. Without him I would say yes immediately. In the end, we still supported Rankus with our goods. At this time its hard to say if we will keep doing that or not. Rochelle cant get out of hand this time. Regardless of Galtz who was supporting them before, they wont interfere in the country they previously protected. (Seraria)I understand, thank you onee-sama. (King Rochelle)No, this is my responsibility as a ruling figure of our country. Seraria has grown a lot. (Aria)Onee-samas hardship right now prates my flesh and blood. But its fine since your good husband has great concubines, there is no problem. When Seraria dered so at Aria, Arias face shed with a pleasant smile. (Seraria)Cough. Next is Ritea, can I ask about your answer? Seraria with a red face urgently follows by asking Alshtail. (Alshtail)Yes. Regarding the Demon King and the Demons Ritea doesnt n to take much measures apart from raising the alert level on our borders. Regarding Rankus however, we already have messengers running using racing horses. we dispatched personnel to every church in Rankus. We told them to help as many people as possible. (Seraria)Im for the church to help the people too. No matter how strong the hero is, he only has two hands. This is how Alshtail from Ritea ns to use her countrys religious power. There are many churches on this continent under the patronage of Lilith. Because she is rted to love and affection, the church are mostly wedding rted in each country. Priests are dispatched for that duty. (Alshtail)However, just like Rochelle, we cant show any direct support before the fight is over. (Seraria)Naturally. Alshtail, thank you for your cooperation. (Alshtail)No, in that asion Rankus is definitely at fault. I will do my best to help. I guess its probably all from Ritea. Theyre moving more than I thought. Taiki, I hope your worries can be decreased even a little. (Seraria)Then, how is Galtz going to react? (King Galtz)Just like the other two countries, we can only increase our vignce at the border regarding the Demons. As for Rankus, it is necessary that we dispatch monitoring units to prevent them from any plundering in the different viges were going to station them to. Even if we are uneasy about it, we must support the Hero and cooperate with Rankus subjugation. (Sharl)Lets see. My head hurts. Where will we find the expenses for that.. Sharl from Galtzs political affairs is holding her head. Galtz must approve of Rankus military action and approve the passage in their territory using a specific route. Then they will need to make the steps to prevent the viges stationed nearby from receiving damages. No matter how the war will end, the expenditures will be painful to the end. (Seraria)If this is the problem, you can withdraw money. (King Galtz)Its a pleasant offer, but the matter of Rankus is a failure from Galtz. Seraria shares the thought of offering cooperation. But Galtzs honor doesnt allow them to receive the money. They humbly decided that Rankus is their loss. If you get help from Weed, it will be suspicious, and we might even be suspected as being part of Galtzs national strength. Besides, this time Rankus is raising an army. Galtz will have to lead the Rankus to Weed. If there is a mismanagement regarding the guests who you invited from another country, the blunder to their reputation could be enormous. It cannot be helped, they have to lend a hand to Rankus. Also, Galtz already knows about the bad guys from Rankus, they will be very thankful in the case Rankus copses. Therefore, it is necessary to have Galtz act alone this time. (Lutz)Lets see. Then, how about providing some technology from our ce once the matter with the hero is over? (Seraria)Hee, thats a good idea Lutz. In this case, Galtz wont receive any help from Weed and it can be usedter as a return gift from hero-sama. What do you think? (King Galtz)In that case, I will refrain from answering immediately but theres still a problem. What kind of technology would you offer.. in the world? (Seraria)Our side with my husband will also receive help from hero-sama. Well, I dont care to give you some of our technology right now. But I think its better for my husband to do a lot of things before. Because we already have many ideas for tomorrow. Shes terrible. We make things from Japan. Whats wrong. You talk about a peeler when a peeleres in handy!! Maybe with a grater!! Oh, if we make this it might sell well? There are already various kind of general misceneous goods, but the cooking utensils that are sold are only kitchen knives, cutting boards and pots. In short, basic items. (Seraria)Hey, looks like he came up with something again. Seraria, dont you go and look this way so delighted. When she saw my frustrated face, her smile bes even wider. (King Rochelle)Come to think of it, Seraria. We understand how each countries are going to move now, but what is Weed going to do?No, I mostly understand but I still need an answer. (Seraria)Lets see. It is as otou-sama says. Then, Weed will strengthen the security at our entrance and exit, because we expect for Demons toe scouting Weed, so just in case. We will especially strengthen the town outside of the Weeds entrance to urge the attention from people. In addition, since we dont know what rank they are or how many will they be, we will avoid any deration but certainly crush them. Regarding the trade, we will stop when we receive the report of Rankus arrival at Galtzs border. The reopening is nned one week after the Rankus army will be destroyed. Furthermore, although we are going to either kill or capture every single person from Rankus, they may be some people who will try to flee. Since they may be thieves within Galtz or Rochelle, please also take measures for that. With this, we finished the correspondence with each countries and will now move on the stories regarding the trade. Since its money-rted its gonna heat up. Because it concerns our national prosperity it cant be helped. (Yuki)Well, what should we do next? I was thinking about what to do next while looking through the documents. ========== Afterword of the author With this, the possibility of the demonsing out is real. Rankus is very annoying. Lol. Chapter 117 Side: Yuki For the time being, they are holding the conference about the trade rtionships. Some people like Lutz, Ellis, Millie and some part of the staff came out. (King Rochelle)What is it, son-inw? Do you have some business with me? (Yuki)Is this not part of your business old man? (King Rochelle)I will leave it to Aria. Theres nothing in particr for me to say. Because this ce is not my country. The Rulers from each country sent one person to our meeting room. Theyre looking at the progress of the trade negotiations. Seraria is the same. (Yuki)Well, would you like some liquor? (King)Umu. Id like the brandy. The time of the day started to turn, but its still daytime. I wonder whats with his resistance against liquor. I invited him, but is such a thing really okay? Its with a feeling like this that I start to walk. (Yuki)You have no escort with you, is it okay? (King Rochelle)You are stronger than my bodyguards. When you say that, isnt my son-inw the same? (Yuki)Its the same for me. Ah, but I have been told to be careful of my rtionship with women. (King Rochelle)Ah, thats how it is. My youthfulness has withered, thoughtfulness is necessary, seeing as my son-inw is so vigorous I dont want you to wither. It is important to remember this while making a child. The King of Rochelle who also had this problem told me that. Is it necessary to take countermeasures after all? (King Rochelle)But everyone around you son-inw, including your concubines, are all busy. If theres no soldiers, its a lot more fun. (Yuki)I know right? Well, I think if an answer is not given immediately, I will manage somehow. Besides, we just need to stay away or retreat from the worst. (King Rochelle)Well, isnt that one of the answers too? Only this time, its about talented people. Thats true. Now, If I am going to the Government Building I better do it without an escort, I dont want to be troubled. Thats why. we walked inside using the customers door. (???)Ano, Yuki-san. (Yuki)Ya? Certainly, she should be Tiffany. One of Elliss subordinate. (Tiffany)Have you finished with the meeting already? (Yuki)Yes. This person is King Rochelle. I point with my finger to the grandpa at my side. (Tiffany)Awah!? This is inexcusable!! (King Rochelle)This is not good. Youre working, right? Your diligence can only be praised, theres no reason to criticize. Please help me by taking care of my daughter and son-inw. (Tiffany)Ye-yes!! Thank you very much!! The really stiff Tiffany returns an answer. Even if this is interesting, its useless because were not advancing with the conversation. (Yuki)Then, whats wrong? (Tiffany)Ah, about that. Just as we discussed, it is about how we should deal with the ve dealers, but they are already here. (Yuki)Hee, thats too early. Then, please guide me ording to schedule, I will take care of it. (Tiffany)Eh, is that okay? What is going to happen with His Highness, King Rochelle? (King Rochelle)I dont mind, just give me a brandy if you can. (Yuki)You never stop drinking huh. (King Rochelle)Theres no reason to quit. This way I took out a brandy and some snacks and left him alone to his drink. This is something I have to report to Seraria. Amen. Now, lets greet the ve traders as nned. Since its contrary to the ethics of Weed, we received questions. But its different. The image of ves in this world is terrible. They have no human rights. Theyre treated like things. There are quite many with such images, they are also synonymous of misery when you hear from the ves of this world. But from a different perspective, it is also a remedy for the future. One vige can be saved by exchanging someone for money. Families are able to eat. They are saved. This isnt only a bad thing. Rather, when there is no such system of very, it is more problematic if a vige is destroyed since families starve to death. Its true that selling someone for money makes me frown, but it is also true that with this people can be saved. Or rather, this is a policy fitting for this continent.. One of its rules. In modern Japan, there is a system that guarantees the minimum living standard. Money is paid and people can still go to the hospital. But there is no such system on this continent. There are mechanisms of defense in ce inside viges. They are knights of the nation that fight for the honor of the country but they arent there to fight poverty. You can see it with Ritea and all the citizens who fled from the capital and became refugees. There is no way for help to reach a vige. Therefore, when a ve traderes, it bes another alternative. Therefore, it is actually impossible for ves to disappear from this continent. No, they might disappear in the distant future but not now. Then, we can build a system that epts people sold that way in the nation called Weed. If you simply refuse or ignore the ves traders, the ves will be sold elsewhere and treated ording to thews. However, if we ept ves from the traders here. They are ves who we can help and cane in handy here. We can provide a safe ce for them. As for the trader, it is a nice ce where they can sell useless ves that wont be the center of trade from now on. They can sell them without losing any face1). Indeed, we will do a reasonable examination. And, thats how I preached the need for ves trader in Weed. The representatives, especially my wives with experience of very were opposed initially. But after listening to my story they agreed. From the standpoints of adventurers, it is necessary to ept that some of them buy ves for their adventures. I think its okay as long as we protect the ves from any assault withws in Weed. (Yuki)Excuse me. Sorry to keep you waiting. (ve trader)No no, thank you for answering after we came sooner than our notice. This reception is dedicated to the ve trader in the first room. This ce seems to be covered with walls at first nce, but it seems that the interior can be seen with a Magic mirror. Its to qualify the ve traders. In this case, Ellis left her meeting. Kaya and Delille also joined her to qualify him. (ve trader)However, for the joint chief Yuki-san to meet me.. (Yuki)Do you know me? (ve trader)Yes, that wedding. I was allowed to participate. Truly magnificent. (Yuki)Thats very kind of you. And, todays topic is about you, ve trader, right? (ve trader)Yes, this is what I heard about. How you are recruiting ve traders in this ce? (Yuki)No, rather than recruiting.. With this we proceeded to the talk. (ve trader)I see. epting ves from outside (Yuki)Lets see. If you dont mind, we will collect the remaining ves at a reasonable price. And if you show your aptitude, we will allow you to open up a store inside the Commercial District. (ve trader)But in that case, wouldnt it be enough to buy ves from itinerant traders? (Yuki)That alone wont be stable. This Weed also requires a ve trader. (ve trader)ve traders dont seem to be seen in a good light in Weed. (Yuki)I wont deny that. However, what would they say if a ve trader exists to save people from outside? I have known that. (ve trader)Yuki joint chief. (Yuki)This thing is something we already talked about amongst the representatives. Thats why Weed will support you with all its best. (ve trader)Uugh, I am very sorry. Its the first time Im being told something like this. He sincerely told me why he became a ve trader while shedding tears. Originally, he was a merchant that dealt with ordinary misceneous goods, but he was begged to buy vigers to save them from poverty while selling to viges. After some distress, he finally bought a viger but it was a problem. He was then recognized as a ve trader by doing that. Therefore, the poorer vige all got him to take vigers. Because he did it once, he couldnt refuse. However, the number of people he bought kept increasing. His money was reduced. He had to start working earnestly as a ve trader before he reached bankruptcy. However, it doesnt change the fact that from the viewpoint of the public, its painful to be doubted and used. When he arrived at the viges who pushed their own vigers, they med him for selling them. It is a foolish story. In the viges to sell or not to sell, he was pondering whether he would return them instead of selling. This isnt something he wanted to be responsible for. After all, the ability of a ve trader with this has been admitted. Well, I dont know if I can believe his story but at this time there is no reason to repel him. (ve trader)Please hear my story. Theres a lot of people frightened from terrible treatment. Many of the people who I sold became corpses or ended in misfortunes. This is something I want to reduce even if a little. And the reaction of the three people who are on the other side of the Magic Mirror is Permitted, they judged it isnt a problem. (Yuki)Yes, thank you for your support from now on. (ve trader)Thank you very much!! Oh, I forgot about this. Theres some kids I have personally taken care myself, but I would like you to employ them here. That said, he rushed out of the room and came back a couple minutester with 4 women. (ve trader)You have my gratitude for this time. Please do not hesitate to use them. (Yuki)Haa, thank you very much. Suddenly he brought ves here. They usually would need training. Though I was thinking that, I used appraisal on every of them. Concerning what I can rmend, they are all capable children. They all have the arithmetic skill and some have the speech skill. In this case, I think it may be better to ask for Lutz and Ellis to directly instruct them rather than send them to school. And thats why at this moment that my judgment is blown. Her appearance is that of a beautiful woman. She looks younger than Lutz but older than the outward appearance of Delille. She could probably enter a high school? This childs name is Leia. Name: Leia Tribe : Human Status: ve. Gender: female upation: ve (unawakened hero) * Recognized because of high-level appraisal. Age: years old * All characters in this world are older than 18 years old.2) Lv. 4 HP: 90 MP: 130 STR (Strength): 7 DEF (Defense): 6 INT (Wisdom): 70 AGI (Dexterity): 12 LUK (luck): 8 Skills Arithmetic LV2 Speech LV1 (Unawakened hero of love skills) * Recognized because of high-level appraisal. What are you doing!? Heroooooo!? I coughed my tea and choked. ========== Afterword of the author Its not wrong. An eruption. Chapter 118 Side: Yuki (Yuki)Gehoh, gehoh, tea entered my trachea. What is it? Is there a hero sold as ve in recent fantasy? Is this a sess story from ve to hero? (ve trader)Are you okay!? Yuki joint chief!? (Yuki)Ah, Im fine. I just failed to drink. Just like that, the door is opened with great force. (Delille)Bastard!! What hast thou done to Yuki!! (Millie)Yuki-san, are you okay?! (Kaya) Poison!? Hold on!! Delille, Ellis and Kaya rushed inside to defend me. They surround the ve trader. (Yuki)Its a misunderstanding. I just failed to drink my tea. Im sorry. My wives are causing troubles. But!! (Yuki)Its okay since Asu-san didnt do anything. Yes. The three withdraw when I answer them. I think it is okay for them to sit down with us. (Yuki)Let me repeat myself, I am sorry. My wives reacted a little too much.1) (Asu)N-no. I think its natural. Theres no damage so theres no harm. After that, we talked lightly and promised to meet again tomorrow with detailed exnations and separated with Asu-san. Ano, goshujin-sama2). What should we do? The four people are left alone with me in the room, feeling lost. Oh yes, heres the problem. (Yuki)First of all. Everybody, sit on the sofa here. N-no!? Thats something terrible!? Everyone including the hero in her eggshell shake their heads sideways. (Millie))Its okay. While it may be true that you are ves, we wont oppress you. We will treat every single one of you as a person. (Kaya) Thats why dont worry. (Ellis)Theres is no whip to wield against ves here. We only scold a little. Whether they were relieved from the words of the women, they finally sit on the sofa. Now, shall I prepare a little mischief? (Yuki)Well, the number of people have increased so I will prepare for tea. Here Ellis. These children seem to have the arithmetic skill ording to the story. I think that a direct training will bear immediate resultpared to sending them at the training center. Lets hear their stories for the time being. (Ellis)I see. If you already can do arithmetic, you may as well skip the training center. While doing such interaction. Since I already appraised their Skills, I sent them a signal. As for when I talked about earlier, I decided to change the suffix at the end of the sentence from In that casetoSeems3). Since I would lie if I said that I understood this appraisal. After that, since it might be a problem for each side, I must talk with Ellis and make a judgment. Well, I dont have to decide hastily today, or rather Id like for them to be ustomed to Weed for at least one week. (Yuki)Yes, everyone sorry we only have tea. Take it with these sweets. Still, its akin to a superhuman feat to make something else other than coffee or tea with only a small teapot. As for the four persons, they received tea their directly from me. They were extremely nervous but they finally started drinking after my wives took their first sip. (Yuki)Listen while youre drinking tea. Since you will definitely have to hear this again, since you might be uneasy after this, please listen to this lightly for now. Look, there My speech followed about how they will be treated, whatbor they will have to do, and how they can buy themselves back after they earn enough money. How it is okay to leave the town or stay here once it is over. Weed was exined briefly. (Yuki)And well, now you can understand that you dont need to be so tense here, I think? (?)Yes (?)Its amazing right? (?)I will work hard!! (Leia) Yes. Leia, somehow the reaction from the hero in her eggshell made a thin answer. About that, is she disgusted to be a ve? I feel like she didnt believe half of this story. No, I feel as if shes in despair? Somehow, shes giving the same vibes as Kaya did. So, lets change the flow a little. (Yuki)Ellis, can you pay me attention for a little? Its a simple story, so you can drink your tea. (Ellis)What is it? And then I tell her how Leia is a hero. (Ellis)Buhoh!! Gehoh!! She blew, as expected. The other two had the same reaction. Delille especially tripped over. How clever. After that, we chatted lightly and promised to give a detailed exnation tomorrow, after that we divided. (Yuki)It seems that Ellis brought them to an empty room in the inn. As expected, shes going to thrust them into training next week. (Kaya) But, this girl is a hero. (Yuki)Maybe, shes stronger than your average Level 4. (Delille)Yuki is too nasty. Mine was too surprised, I fell on my back. (Yuki)My bad, my bad, but only about Leia, we have to carefully consider what were going to do with her. (Kaya) That girl. Im sure she is a victim from that conflict. I understand. Those eyes, they are the eyes of someone who have seen the downfall of her family. She thinks that everything in this world is iffy and untrustable. (Millie)Hero-sama.. Is the world so harsh? Kaya and Delille stared at the girl. They are looking in the direction of the departing Leia. Time passes and its now dinner time after some rest. (Aslin)Onii-chan, did you see hero-sama!! (Philia)Nii-sama, is hero-sama a man? (Labiris)Fumufumu, indeed. Beautiful girl simr to me. Her chest is losing to Millie and Ellis but its big enough. (Aslin)Labiris-chan is sly!! I want to see too!! (Philia)Me too, I wanna see!! Labiris-chan show me!! (Labiris)Wait you both, youre going too far!? Hey, Kiyaaa~!? Labiris who is urged got flipped over. The skirt also turns over, but shes wearing an underwear. Since they can take whatever garment they like using DP, they asked me for a big catalog corresponding to everyones hobby. What Labiris wears is mostly see-through only. (Yuki)Are you okay? (Labiris)Well I am. Lets y you two. (Lutz)Che. That way, the three started chatting with each other. (Lutz)Eh, do you like that kind? (Yuki)Get away from here. (Lutz)Well whatever. You only need to answer when you use itter. Even so, a hero-sama (Seraria)That is unthinkable, but one really came. (Millie)But her level is 4 isnt it? Moreover, she hasnt awoken. Shouldnt we treat her normally? Lutz agrees to Serarias words. MIllie came up with a n. (Yuki)Well, as Millie says, if she can live a normal live then there isnt any problems. (Seraria)If we manage this badly and the hero awaken, she will do so in Weed as a ve. She will be regarded as our servant. (Riel)Uwah, even I can tell its bad. Riel after she listened to Seraria makes a frown. Just as Seraria says, it is very bad if the hero awakens when she is a ve before the protection. She would be a suitable fodder for the people who think Weed is an obstacle. (Shera)Which remind me. Yuki-san, this hero-sama, is she from the same world of Taiki hero-sama and Yuki-sama? Shera, who is trying to remember asked me as she have listened to the previous conversation. By the way, she isnt an isekai person. (Yuki)CertainlyHero of lovewas written. Shes not from a different world. (Seraria)I see. Its wonderful. She is an hero-sama born from our continent. (Lulu)Im happy too but shes a ve. Wait a minute. Danna-sama, did you perhaps sayHero of love? Lulu strangely snapped. Howe? (Yuki)Oh, it certainly said she was a hero of love. (Lulu)Then, isnt she rted to Lilith? He Then, we immediately summoned Lilith for an interrogation. Incidentally, unlike Luna, Lilith is living as a priest inside Riteas church in Weed. Ive done my best trying to make her return to Ritea for a long time, but in the end I wasnt sessful at all. Several times, I tried to go to the cathedral and make the high priest listen to the story, but he got erased every time4). Alshtail and Lulu who heard this story fainted. Well, since the God they worship is turning away at their doorbell, its a problem close to sphemy. It seems that Alshtail and Lulu talked to him a few years ago and he was really working earnestly as a priest. Lets return from the digress. The present problem is the Hero of Love (Lilith)Oh, that child came to this ce. She will be a hero, I anticipate it. She answered with a firm smile!? (Lulu)Lilith-sama, could you exin? (Lilith)Yes, I dont mind. This is a story from 10 years ago.. Here is a summary. Each God can choose one hero associated with them. Basically, they find someone suitable that can be used, and they make a hero for their own use. An hero is different from the correction of a Holy Woman. However, there is weaknesses and the title of hero isnt given so easily. Its one person every 100 years. This seem to be the fastest pace. But in general, people with the title of a hero are usually struck with war or political brunt and dont live long. So, Lilith, at the ce she used to serve as a priest found Leia, gave her an awakening condition that would make her a hero. But now, shes a ve!! (Lilith)Haa, Leia-chan is a ve now Its sad. But shell be safe now that shes in Weed. I think she can safely awaken as a hero if shes here. No, its very annoying if she awakens!! (Lulu)Eetto, Lilith-sama. What is the condition that would make her awaken? (Lilith)That is the symbol of love. Its to do hi things!! But it cant be forced, okay? Because if you forcibly do hi things her power will run wild and the whole area will explode. The safety of this neighborhood is perfect to protect Leia-chan. Its not perfect!? I would have to make an express unfashioned evacuation warning to the residential area of Weed!? (?) Wait a moment please. Then, Leia isnt going to awaken as a hero anytime soon. (Lilith)Yes, no one is going to rush her to do hi things. And her life isnt a danger as long as her power doesnt activate to protect her, the rest isnt much. Hum, because of Lilith there was the possibility that Leia was done while in very. If one was unlucky, he would already be a corpse. Then, the awakening of the hero isnt something stoppable. And, since we all now know that Weed could potentially be damaged, everyone fell silent. (Seraria)Dear. (Yuki)What is it? (Seraria)Leia, make her fall for you. (Yuki)Haa!? (Seraria)Dont you understand? She will be revealed as a hero and the existence of Weed itself is in danger. Normally its best to leave this to the flow of nature, but this time we simply cant. (Yuki)Yes yes, but my heart is humane.. (Seraria)I know well. Thats why my Dear, if you both love each other theres no problem. Seriously? My eyes are swimming. (Lulu)Danna-sama. There is no correct way to love. You showed your manliness to me. So please, protect her and love her. Lulu hugs me from behind. Well, I understand what she means. I also understand the necessity. The problem is different from simply losing a prey. Im not the main character from a Gal game5)!? Moreover, the bad end climax is the explosion of the whole area. What with this difficulty level!?6) ========== Afterword of the author Mission. Make the bomb girl fall. Failure means explosion. Note: She has wounds in her heart. Remaining details are unknown. Since she is a beautiful girl, theres a high possibility that other man will court her. Chapter 119 Side: Yuki I am suffering more than ever. If someone wants to exchange ces with me, please exchange. I have never wooed a woman before, the difficulty is too hard for me. No, its nightmare difficulty. Thinking about that, I get out of the futon, carry the 3 girls, wash my face and brush my teeth in the washroom. (Yuki)Hey, Ill wash your face. (Philia)Uniyu. Yes, nii-sama Im holding Philia and I wash her face. After that, she gives me a cup with the toothbrush to brush her teeth. Next will be the same for Aslin and Labiris. (Yuki) No matter how you look, Im just average. Staring in the mirror, I am looking at my face. What is disyed is the face of an ordinary man. Its clear that Im not an ikemen1). Thats not something I regretted so far. But to think I am now in so much trouble because Im not someone handsome!? (Labiris)Yuki Labiris is asking for a hug. How how, being negative made me sessful. Shaking off the idea, I embrace Labiris and head out of the washroom. Labiris kisses me without notice. (Labiris)Its going to be fine. No matter where I look, youre the best man. (Yuki)It tasted like toothpaste.. (Labiris)Its good asionally isnt it? And then Labiris kisses me again. After that Aslin and Philia got excited watching the kiss, eventually they both received their morning kiss. I didnt dislike it. Rather I like it. Its a short rest and breakfast. We talked about the outline of todays actions and lightly about how everyone is going to act. Even if we can call anytime, its still a nuisance when the call is during a meeting. (Yuki)Then, everyone do your best today. Yes Thats how I tried to conclude. (Ellis)Please wait. Yuki-san, today I want to entrust you with a new face. (Seraria)Yes, Yuki said he wanted a follower like Kur. Elliss voice stopped me and Serarias continued with expectation. (Yuki)Wait, arent you being too hasty? This is after all love that were talking about.. (Ellis)Yesterday, four young men went to greet Leia. This I confirmed at the dining room in the inn. Uhsoo. Isnt this too early even if shes a beautiful girl? Just tell me this isnt a manga world. (Ellis)Dont you understand? Though they may not speak to her today, if shes called out everyday, theres one day she wont be able to say no anymore. (Lutz)Onii-san, do you know? (Yuki)What? (Lutz)After the sess of our wedding ceremony that onii-san filled with love, the church receives sessive applications for wedding ceremonies. What is that!? Marriage boom!? (Tori)You didnt know? Even at the training center, there are a lot of couples who are doing their best to hold a ceremony. (Riel)Yes yes. Many people are seriously working harder than before. Whether they were inspired by seeing that wedding, both men and women are aggressive. Tori and Riel also look this way unexpectedly. HiiiiiiIIII!? I want to beat myself!! To squeeze my neck, lets apply for suicide!? (Ellis)What are you panicking for. The wedding was to promote these things. (Lulu)Certainly danna-sama you said this. If people want to be like us at this wedding ceremony, you must work hard and do many things. Love is great!! Feeling that I got surprised at what Seraria said, Lulu remembers the time of our wedding and strangely exaggerates it. No, I was expecting this situation. But I didnt think it was going to happen in any case!? (Ellis)Anyway, thats it. Pleasee with us. Four people. Three of them will be taken by Lutz, Millie and me. Therefore, even if Yuki-san stays with Leia, it wont be suspicious. Kuuh, what a perfect job Ellis!! I am so happy as a husband. Damn it. ording to the idea from yesterday, we are going to meet the four people who are waiting at the front desk of the Inn. (Ellis)Good morning. Did you sleep well yesterday? (?)Yes, Ellis-san. (?)Its amazing. It was my first time sleeping in a futon, it was all soft and fluffy, I slept well. (?)The meals were as delicious as Yuki-san said they would. (Leia) Yes. Only one person has a low spirit!? Terribly low!! Besides, by all the odds, shes the hero? She is Leia-chan!? Give me an alternative, game-like easier settings so that I can understand them!! (Ellis)Everyone looks fine. In that case, would you mind joining with us? If its okay we can teach you our work for today. (?)Not at all, let mee please!! (?)Thats good for me too!! (?)Please let me do it. Im able to remember. (Leia).. Its okay. (Ellis)Then With me, .. With Millie, With Lutz, please. Then, Yuki-san please take care of Leia. (Yuki)Yes, I understand. ording to the schedule, the three left the inn with one of the children. Somehow, they achieved good sensitivity. Hm, this inn is for adventurers. Because this one had vacant rooms, is it why it was selected despite being expensive? In other words, this ce has rich adventurers and a lot of them called out to Leia. Can I make use of this? While a rogue adventurer scares her, Im going to intercept him and take Leia away. Ill help like that, a dashing hero!! I feel cheap. Its in and easy to carry out. (Leia)Ano, what should I do? (Yuki)Oh, sorry. Ive been doing a lot of work recently. I was wondering which one to choose from. (Leia)Is that so. Not simple. After replying, she closed her mouth and gazes at me. (Yuki)Which reminds me, I havent heard the situation of the adventurers. Because I will talk with the front desk, please wait here for a bit. Because its a bit different than Leias work, alright? (Leia) Understood Yosh, with this I naturally separate from Leia and I reached the Adventurers desk, waiting for someone to hit on Leia. Well, its not a lie that I want to check the state of the Inn. (?)This is joint chief Yuki . (Yuki)No, Yuki-san is fine. (?)No, its my duty and the owner would be angry. Then, what do you want? (Yuki)Just wanted to hear your impression recently. How is the reaction of the adventurers who use the inn? (?)Oh, I see. Shall I call the owner? (Yuki)No, you dont have to do that. Rather, the owner usually tells me everything together with her report. What I want is to hear from you directly. (?)Youre as diligent as ever. So you are wandering the town, arent you going to make your wives worry? (Yuki)I know that already. So, how it is? (?)Lets see. It is the toilet I guess. It seems there are a lot of people who are ying with the paper getting it clogged (Yuki)I understand. Its the first time they see it. (?)After that.. Listening to her, several adventurer gather outside the corridor for one of the guest room. Then, I hear their voices. (Adventurer Z)Th-there, this woman with grey here? (Adventurer Y)Oh, she has breasts, I think I can enjoy it. Yosh, I found a good fool. Lets be on our way to thank them now. (Adventurer A)Stop it. But my hope is shattered. (Adventurer Z)What is it? (Adventurer Y)You cant see such an ice woman very often? (Adventurer A)If you behave like that theres no way you can get in Weed again. (Adventurer Z)Well, thats okay, I just wanted to greet her lightly? (Adventurer A)Look over here. He says that and looks at me for some reason. (Adventurer Z)Geh, is it Yuki, the joint chief? (Adventurer A)Youre too loud. Thats right. (Adventurer Z)Seriously, he is the person who representative Millie pushed to rank 6 in a blink? (Adventurer A)No, in fact its a story that Yukis bride made to protect him. Oioioi, when did this be such a story? (Adventurer A)Regardless of the truth, its no wonder that joint chief Yuki has the same mysterious abilities as representative Millie. And that girl here is waiting for someone. Yesterday it seems she came by the guidance of representative Ellis. (Adventurer Z)Wait, what are you trying to say. (Adventurer A)Perhaps she is waiting for joint chief Yuki . (Adventurer Z)Seriously, you saved me. I owe you a favor. Hiiiiii, the g broke!? The g was broken because of the festival!? Guys if you are a man and want a woman, go for it!! (Adventurer Z)But, Im jealous. Did you see the wedding ceremony? (Adventurer A)Yes, it was amazingly beautiful. (Adventurer Z)More than 10 people who admire the same man, but what about this young woman? (Adventurer A)This, I dont understand very well because Im not a woman, but it doesnt seem very good. If my favorite man was holding yet another woman. Gyah!? The story of the wedding is now the biggest obstacle. I understand. I understand, its because we talk of an harem. But this now, you didnt need to talk about it. If someone asks Leia, she will say that Im an absolutely dishonest man. (Yuki)And, its time already I have to go to my workce. Thanks for the talk. (?)Nono, please say hello to Naruja-san for me. Haagen Dazs vani is the supreme one. For the time being, if we dont escape quickly from here, Leias favorability will drop down even more. (Yuki)Sorry for the wait. (Leia)No need. (Yuki)Then, shall we head for work? (Leia)Yes That said, I sessfully escaped from the inn. First of all lets go to school to take a breather. When were walking on the way to school.. (Leia)Ano.. (Yuki)What is it? (Leia)Do you have a lot of wives? I was asked!? But I cant tell a lie her, I have to be faithful and tell her properly. Eto, Seraria, Shera, Lulu, Delille, Ellis, Lutz, Millie, Tori, Riel, Kaya, Labiris, Aslin, Philia, Kirue. Eto they are fourteen. Can i say that? (Yuki)Fourteen people. (Leia) Its amazing. After what silence continues. How should I respond? 1, Its amazing, Im popr. ! Thats foolish. 2, No, not really. The girls told me it was okay. Im exhausted. 3, Pierce the silence. Prove that you know it is bad. 4, make a joke. The wives will get angry at meter. No no no, none of those answers are correct!? All the choices make no senses. They are all negative choices!? Ehh, lets talk about something for now. Even if it goes down, its still better than staying silent and not answering!! (Yuki)I dont know what Leia thinks about it. I love everyone of them and they all love me in return. Everyone cooperates. Thats why, Im proud of my wives. (Leia).. Is that so? Gyah, even when I said something so embarrassing, its like nothing enters Leias gap!? Please send help!! ========== Afterword of the author He cursed 4 times. And its the first time Yuki is afraid. Everything he tried to n backfired!! Chapter 120 Side: Yuki For the time being, I reached school. Yosh, the minus points from before cant be helped. Its something hopeless that I cant avoid. First, lets concentrate on work. With this, if shes looking at me earnestly when I work, maybe her overall rating of me will improve. (?)Ara, Yuki-sensei. Good morning. Yourete today. (Yuki)Greetings, good morning. From today we have a new recruit. Its this girl. (Leia)Hello, Im called Leia. (Mimia)Yes, please treat me well Leia-san. I am Mimia1)and Im also a teacher at this school. The greeting was smooth. Well, I think that I would be hopeless if I tripped here. (Mimia)Yuki-sensei you say shes a new recruit. Not only in school, is she going to do various other works? (Yuki)Ah, thats right. Eventually, its how I feel. Rather, my wives say that I am too busy so I dont want them to worry. (Mimia)Theyre right. When I think about all the work Yuki-sensei is doing, even if youre very effective, its impossible to do all of it alone. (Yuki)This I already understand. Thats why I asked Mimia and the other senseis to join this school and attend sses. (Mimia)Because this is a school. The rest is almost exclusively from the abilities of Yuki-sensei isnt it?To be honest, please dont push yourself because the students are worried you would fall down from stress. (Yuki)Ill keep that in mind. I am already nning to organize a schedule so that I will not copse from overwork, but in the end, theres always some circumstances to make me busy. (Mimia)And, like this Yuki-sensei always gives the impression of doing the impossible. We can only support Yuki-sensei at school, but Leia-san seems to be attached as Yuki-senseis attendant from now on, so please take care of him. He is the pir of Weed. (Leia)Y-yes. Oh, with Mimia-senseis surging waves, this is the first time Ive seen her afraid. (Yuki)Mimia-sensei, I will make her attend the ss Im teaching for the day. Because she just joined today, I wont be able to go back and forth to the Commercial or Military District by myself. Can you please take cake of Leia when Im not here? (Mimia)Yes, its okay. But its the first day? She still hasnt even ended the 2 days training camp? (Yuki)Oh, she came with the ve merchant. and she already studied since long ago. She only came yesterday but she is apetent child with skills such as arithmetic and speech. I talked with the representatives and decided that it is better if we train her ourselves instead of letting her at the training school. (Mimia)I see. She already knows arithmetics. Then its agreeable and she might already be able to do her work like the representatives. (Yuki)However, since she didnt undergo the training school, she may be ignorant dealing with themon sense of Weed. So please take that in consideration. (Mimia)Yes, I understand After that, I went to notify the other teachers of what I just told Mimia-sensei. The school doesnt have a name, but there is already so many students. About 200 people after the second half. Were not far from 300 people now. Moreover, its still only an elementary school of grade 4 and 5. Then, I give the paper to Leia. On it is summarized the content of the different lessons and have her confirm it. The contents are as follow. Weed ss. The origin of Weed. Thew. Exnation of the Dungeon Core. Etcetera. Arithmetic ss. Multiplication. Division. Fraction. Area calction. Etcetera. Language sses. Teaching characters. How to read a book. How to read the contract-rted wording. Etcetera. Magic ss. Exnation of Magic. Fundamentals of Magic. Checking for proper attributes. Learning beginner Magic. Etcetera. Adventurer ss. Physical lessons. Weapon handling. Knowledge of monsters. Appreciation of traps2). Description of the Guild. Description about camping. History ss. History of each country. Location of each vige and towns. Etcetera. Science ss. Teaching basic things. About electricity. About elements such as oxygen. Etcetera. The majority of the senseis are also working as guardians inside the dormitories and are taking care of the students. Most of the children are orphans. (Yuki)If you can study that much, nothing will be a problem for you in the future. (Leia)Th-thats right. You are surprised at the content, arent you? (Yuki)Leia-san, its alright. You can teach slowly and they will diligently learn. (Leia)What do you mean? (Yuki)Mostly everyone dont even know how to read or how to calcte. Thats why were teaching them. (Mimia)Yes, this ce opened thanks to Yuki-senseis idea. Owing to him, people who can read letters increased in the past 3 months and they can also easily do simple calction. (Leia)W-wow. (Yuki)Is that so? (Mimia)Because Yuki-senseis way of thinking is so strange, he may be hard to follow. But since it will be beneficial to Leia-san, please do your best. Ah, giving up is not permitted, okay? (Leia)Yes, I understand To be honest, her sensitivity towards Mimia-sensei is higher than the one she has towards mine right?3) But, now lets get back to work. Mimia-sensei has better not meddle with me when Im doing my best. Well, its good even if I dont rush. Lets make the dunfation with Leia first. Thats right. I was pressed from the back by Seraria and Ellis but theres no way she will be my girlfriend in one day. I ought to go slowly. (Yuki)Well then, the empty desk is (Mimia)If so, should we have her be next to Yuki-sensei? (Yuki)Maybe. The ce isnt full, and I wont force you.. When I thought of refusing, Raija called out to me. (Raija)I dont mind exchanging with you. Yes, Raija and Curse are in charge of Magic sses. Mauve is in charge of the rookies from the Adventurer Guild. Now speaking at my side secretly. (Rajia)I heard about the hero part. Its for the people of Weed. Do your best. As for my cooperation, its regrettable. (Yuki)Do you want to change with me? (Rajia)No. Bastard. He passes by my side and speaks to Leia. (Raija)Im Raija who is in charge of the Adventurer ss at this school. Im also an active adventurer. If you have any question rted to adventurers, please ask me. Were working at the same ce, lets do our best. (Leia)Yes, thank you. He casually picks up an object on the desk and moves it to a vacant seat. Damn, you want to pierce a hole in my stomach? When I showed how to use the desk to Leia and what she needs for the ss, the chime sounds. So, this sound mark the beginning of ss. Dont bete even if a little. Follow me, you dont have to bring anything with you today. Yes Thats how I go to my ssroom. Since recently there was the festival and the meetings, its been a few days since Ist went to school, I need to go and firmly relieve everyone. Still, since Leia is here I cant neglect the children. They are the children who will mark the future of Weed. (Yuki)Ohayo~! Is everyone doing fine? Good morning!! (Leia)Hiyah!? Oh, dont break in the morning. Children are better than this. Leia seems surprised. (Yuki)I will introduce a new teacher today. Wah wah! (Yuki)She is Leia-sensei and shes going to teach arithmetics. Now you can greet each others. Looking forward to work with you. (Leia)Yes, pl-please treat me well!! Umu, the childrens momentum is pushing her. Its hard to be unanswering, but children have that kind of power. Regardless of the love matter, I think the heart of Leia should be relieved a little. (Yuki)Leia-sensei. These children are the first ss of third year students. This ss is the most advanced among the children. They are the children with the most knowledge. (Vilia)Yuki onii-sama. No, Yuki-sensei. I dont know for how long this ss exist but I have been here since the beginning. Im this sss chairman, Vilia. Best regards Leia-sensei. (Leia)Etto, yes. Looking forward to help you. Vilia is mature for her age. Thats why if anyone is having problem with Leia, she will answer them. Alsin and the others are also here. Thinking that way, Im looking towards Aslins group. They nod after they understand me. (Yuki)Come now, since its Leia-senseis first time. Please listen to my lesson with the students for reference. (Leia)Oh, okay (Aslin)Leia-sensei, the ce here is avable ~. Alsin waves her hand and points to the desk beside her. Yes, nice Aslin. Lets pat you a lot today at home. (Yuki)Todays ss is arithmetic. Since I want to look if youre studying properly, I will go over the basics. Ye-yes. Everyone nodded cheerfully. Since I did addition and subtraction on purpose, Its a secret but everyone got angry a little bit. Because of that, the children wereughing and Leia too didugh. Yes, there is no need to be hasty. Look. Its okay because I dont want to die from an explosion. ========== Afterword of the author Actually, I didnt disclose the learning level of the school. So I introduced it ording to Leias work exnation. This is a top ss learning system in this continent. Chapter 121 Side : Leia, the hero of the love who hasnt awakened. (Asu)Haa, haa. Okay, Ill take you guys to meet your new lord. Please try to not be rude. (One girl)Yes. Ehh Asu-san called usyou guys1). (Asu)Oops, sorry. But feel at ease, I strongly believe he would never treat you badly in any way. Before me now is Asu-san, a ve merchant who helped me. He hase to take me and three other people to meet our goshujin-sama. Does this make me fortunate? Although I fell into very, Asu-san gave me the necessary food and clothes and I have never received the terrible treatment this ving world generally has to offer. I was also not trained to be a sex ve by Asu-san. Whilst a woman can resist, a ve cant. He knew the moment he saw me in my vige that I was victim of sexual desires. Thats why, I can be considered to be lucky since Asu-san has firmly checked and thought about the people he sells to. (One girl)Asu-san. Thank you for everything until now. I will never forget this. When one expresses thanks on behalf of all of us, we all lower our heads. I am a bitte, but I also lower my head. Then, maybe he was watching me, Asu-sanes and talks to me. (Asu). Leia-chan. As for you it hasnt been long since you joined me, but to me you are more than apanion. Thats why, I hope you do your best. You have lived through the atrocities that assaulted your vige and yet, against all odds, youre alive. Surely, everyone form the vige would want you to live happily, so you have to live. I truly wish from the bottom of my heart, that youll be able tough again someday. (Leia) Yes. (Asu)I dont know what will happen, but Im certain you wont be permanently separated from the other three, it is a situation that cannot ur. So rely on your seniors. Im asking you all too. (One girl)Yes, its fine. You can entrust Leia to us. These people are nice. They carefully speak to me who can only answer like this. My body doesnt react properly and my mind just goes with the flow. My vige was a quiet ce on the border between Galtz and Rochelle. Its was not rich, but we had no problems in regards to food. All the vigers were living to help one another. Asu-san was alsoing as a peddler, we had opportunities to touch clothes and unusual things from other countries. As for me, I never questioned whether or not this life wouldst. But, everything ended so suddenly. A war between Galtz and Rochelle broke out. The Demon Kings plot. That is the cause of the conflict. But all of that is none of my business. Thats the only truth left for me. I dont know which sides soldiers it was. But our vige was looted. Since there were few, we tried resisting the inevitable, but it was meaningless. Everyone in the vige was caught, toyed with and killed. The children and the women became ythings and were covered followed by murdered. I was supposed to be one of them. Mother, father and sister. All were killed right in front of my eyes. I was stunned and could no longer react to the man who tore at my clothes. However, before I had even noticed, the room was reduced to tatters. It looks like something raged through and reduced the bodies of my father, mother and sister into horrible shapes on the walls and windows. Of course, all the soldiers were scattered around too. After that, Asu-san the peddler visited, he was surprised at the state of the vige and looked for survivors. He found me, the only one remaining. (Leia)Im so-rry. I cant react to anyones kindness anymore. Everyone should be equally pained. (Asu)Its all right. I understand. (Asu)Ah, such a horrible thing happened. You dont have to worry about anything. Come. Join me and lets depart from this ce. I dont hold a grudge against him for being enved. Because he does not see me as a thing to be ordered around, but more like a proper party member. Realistically Im just another mouth to feed and contributing next to nothing, so I understand his reason for selling me. I only have words of thanks for Asu-san. But, I cant disy that. I cannot reply to anything so we started moving towards a strange building that is inside the strange Dungeon. This is a very marvelous ce, the eyes directed towards us, ves, is merciful. Different from the gazes Im used to receiving. Theyre looking at us as if we are equals. Even so, there are a lot of things that I have never heard of or seen before, such as the toilets. It seems we will be handed over to the representatives of such a city. Im not able to react. Im not able to speak much. So Im very worried about whether or not Ill jeopardize the other three. (Asu)You have my gratitude for this time. Please do not hesitate to make use of them. Saying that, Asu-san shows us to a man. (Yuki)Haa, thank you very much. There stands an ordinary man with ck hair. No, the lines of his body are rather thin. Though it isnt good to judge by appearance, but someone who has raised his level, must fight against monsters. His body doesnt have that kind of aura at all. Therefore, regarding our previous discussion. Something is bothering me. Somehow, I dont see the representatives who made such a great town. !! That look he gives me feels like it seems my soul!! Gehoh, gehoh, tea entered my trachea. No, was it just my imagination? Just for a second it felt sharper than anything I have ever experienced He just choked on some of the tea has was drinking. But, appearing quite important, suddenly, three beautiful women charge in from the door surrounding themselves around the man to protect him. Theyre staring at Asu-san. He just choked a little though. (Yuki)Its a misunderstanding. I just failed to drink my tea. Im sorry. My wives are causing troubles. And he tells his women. Eh, wives!? Such beauties2)here? I wonder which ones among those people is the mans spouse? After that, the negotiations with Asu-san quickly finished and he left. We remained here. (Yuki)First of all. Everybody sit down on the sofa. (One girl)N-no!? Thats something terrible!? Even if you say something like that so easily, its troubling. You and your representatives are allowing us to sit where Asu-san was for talking about the negotiations. Indeed, I too shook my head with the three other people. The three girls who entered earlier advanced to the front and said with a smile to relieve us. (Ellis)Its okay. While it may be true that you are ves, we wont oppress you. We will treat every single of you as a person. (Kaya) Thats why dont worry. (Millie)Theres is no whip which can be wielded against ves here. We only scold a little when necessary. Perhaps, it would be safer to follow what the people serving as guards say. Well, the number of people have increased, so I will prepare for tea. Well, . These children seem to have the arithmetic skill ording to the Asu-san. I think that a direct training will bear immediate resultspared to sending them to the basics training center. Lets hear their stories for the time being. I see. If you can already do arithmetic, you may as well skip the training center. Besides a little Weed Introduction they wouldnt miss anything. One of the representatives bothers to bring tea, but I was bothered by something besides that. Ever since I left the vige, I havent been able to hear peoples names. Yes, I havent been able to hear peoples names since that day. I wonder what broke inside me. (Ellis)Then, wee to Weed. I am acting as the representatives of the Entertainment District, . May I hear everyones story a little? Inaudible. Yes, thats why I cant respond much. With my heart and body broken and ears that cant hear. Before another representative asks a question, I managed to answer somehow. I wonder if I should be alive. This question, I have asked myself it so many times. The man representative delivers tea and gently exins the situation to us. And, I wonder if they were trying to lift the atmosphere or something, but the three representatives drinking tea spew tea just like the man earlier. Then things wrapped up for the day, after having chatted lightly, it was decided that we would meet again tomorrow after having stayed at the inn. (One girl)Ano, representative . I have something Id like to ask. (Ellis)Yes, what is it? Whilst we are headed to the ce called a Inn. (One girl)Etto,Representative , he is our master but, I wonder what he means when he said wives? (Ellis)Ara? Looking surprised at the question, the woman representatives eyes are rounded. (One girl)So-sorry!? My bad manners made you hear something rude!? (Ellis)No no, dont worry. When you think about husband and wife, its normally between two people right? (One girl)Eh? That means.. (Ellis)Yes, all of the three people you met, including me, are all his wives. But all the representatives are -sans wives. (One girl)Eehhhh? Ah, sorry. Its not in a bad meaning.. (Ellis)No problem. What do you girls think about -san? (One girl)Uh (Ellis)Dont mind me please, you can speak freely. I wont punish you. She said that and we answer what we think about the man. He is seen only as a normal person. Isnt he a bit weak? Are there any rulers who bring tea to others? Hes a strange person. Even though she heard the criticism of her husband, the woman representative answered us with a smile. (Ellis)He is a good man. Whilst there is conflict everyday, he treats everyone with kindness. Is what she said and we agreed since we had felt kindness. Then, how much love does she have for the man to see him in this kind of way? If the people called heros are hope and happiness, then that man would definitely be her Hero. What does it take to make someone ept you as their Hero? I lose the track of my surroundings, I still cant reply even when Im hurried, Im different from others. Thats what I think. I wonder if I can live whilst being such baggage here? (Leia)What are you saying? Two characters? Three? Maybe even a single letter. That evening I looked at the moon and superimposed with him without permission. I was thinking of his name. ========== Afterword of the author This child is the most damaged mentally because of her past. She cant even get angry or cry like Millie. As for Asu-san, she knew him from before the vige disappeared so she already heard his name. In other words, all the information regarding names she received after being saved are lost. Also, the update is getting on. Dont worry. 23 went by, its too much. Chapter 122 Side: Yuki Fuu, Im done. After all, I was able to work with Leia until the end. Well, it doesnt mean there was any effect, but Ellis treasures the influence of Asu-san. The reason is because its fun to spend time with children every once in a while. Honestly, Kaya wanted to see how many scars are left inside Leias heart. Its still only a day so I cant tell. Perhaps her mind suffered more than her body? Because, even at school, she never called anyones name. I dont know whether she intentionally avoids them, but whatever the case its quite troubling. I cant do psychology or counseling, but I can tell that itll be bad if we leave her like this. This is a problem I have to deal with before Leia can be my bride. I mean, unless we improve her condition, I have the impression she will feel like the walking-dead. First, I have to gather information. There is no choice but to listen to the three people who came along. I would be grateful if Asu-san could hear me out too. I need to hear more, lets talk to Ellis at dinner. (Yuki)How was it today, Leia? (Leia)Yes, was, very, fun. (Yuki)I see, Im d. You looked like you were nervous, but since you came to school andughed, are you going to be okay from now on? (Leia)Eh,ugh, did I? (Yuki)Yes, you didnt notice? Well, its a good thing on its own, a school with children can be qualified as a natural ce for augher. I doubt you would go to a school with a forced smile. (Leia)Yeah, that is so. (Yuki)The first reason is because most of the children are happy. There isnt really any other reason. (Leia)Yes However, the ce called school seems to have a little influence on Leia. Well, it is hard to judge whether it is a good influence on her or not, but in any case I have to start with something. So since shows a reaction to school, I will use that for now. She shouldnt be assaulted by a young student, so there would be no worry of random explosions either. Is it better than a normal workce? F*uck, have i not been considering the workce situation of my subordinates? No wait, calm down I have been considering it since the beginning, but this time I have to be even more careful than with the others. Its hard to be a manager. Anyway, today the children have already returned to the dormitory and we decide to just go home as well. Ah, what am I going to do about Leias bed? Is it good for her to stay in the same inn? When I was thinking about that, I got a call from Ellis. (Yuki)Yes. (Ellis)Hi, have you finished your work? (Yuki)Yes, I thought about going home now, what should Leia do? The same inn? (Ellis)Were considering that now. Lets talk to the four people directly. Why dont we get together for dinner somewhere? (Yuki)Thats a good idea, the opinions of them themselves is also important after all. Would they manage a house by themselves do you think? (Ellis)Lets see. For now, I will contact Lutz and take her with me, where do you want to go? (Yuki)The experiment hall would be nice. There I can hope to find a room. (Ellis)Okay. Then,ter. The call from Ellis ended and I start heading to the experimental hall with Leia. (Yuki)Do you have a favorite food? (Leia)Not in particr. Humm, there are many people like that who have been sold as ves. Itd be closer to say that they dont want to express their wishes. (Yuki)Ok then lets do this. You dont have to hold back, do not force yourself to eat something you hate, while you can ask to eat more of the good things. Its a meal, lets enjoy it. (Leia)Yes Whether I was lucky or not, I didnte across Ellis on my way to the experiment hall. During that time, I was talking with Leia, but as usual I am asking questions and Leia answers. Am I pushing too much? Its not my hobby to be so greedy.1) Like a friend, if I do Goukon, can I simply enter? Looking at that I would be rejected, what am I saying? (Guard)Hey, wee. Ah, General. (Yuki)Yosh, I will have dinner here tonight. Ill be here with about 6 more people, so could you please lead me to an avable room. Ah, is a private room vacant? (Guard)Its good. Youre free to go. I talk to the owner lightly and head to a private room. There I sit down. (Yuki)Leia, also take your shoes off like at the inn ande sit. (Leia)Yes (Yuki)Then, is there something you would like to eat? This is the menu. That way, I hand the menu to Leia. (Leia)Eetto, I can hardly understand the dish names.. (Yuki)Oh, thats right. Fumu, this should be a proper starter, the others will be arrivingter so there is no need to hurry. More specifically, Yakitori or Gratin should be the proper starters. Lutz and Millie love Yakitori, but Ellis is pro-sd. (Lutz)Onii-san!! Your beloved Lutz hase!! (Yuki)Uoh (Leia)Eu!? After the order, Lutz came and embraced both Leia and me. Shes going Pink Rabbit2)on purpose. (Millie)Hey, Lutz what are you doing. Now Yuki-san, your dear Millie is here!! (Lutz)You can embrace from the other side. (Yuki)Ugugu (Lutz)Well well, isnt it nice to be embraced by beautiful women and enjoy the feel of their boobs? (Yuki)Im happy, but dont tell me you want me to massage you (Lutz & Millie)Massage them to your heart content!! (Yuki)I mean. Its a more valuable experience when its rare. And the difficulty level inside a shop is too high. Im not a pervert. At night you can already have unlimited rubbings, so resist here please. (Ellis)What are you two doing? The children we brought here are gobsmacked. (Millie)N-no. (Lutz)Conjugal affection is very nice, so can I stay? (One girl)Ano, Ellis-san isnt doing that? (Ellis)These actions should be reserved for the night. (The three girls) Kiya! She looks delighted, Oi. Well, if someone ask who the most intense is among the wives, its Ellis. Usually, since shes so serious, the nights recoil is terrible. You cant say its amazing anymore. I cant sleep, seriously. Even if I have been strengthened, drowsiness is another thing and I feel tired after doing it. Although Ellis is perpetually moving in the middle of the night, shes not sleepy at all in the morning and bes glossy. Its way intense for me. And, enough about that. (Ellis)Because Leia is sandwiched, please remove yourselves. (Lutz)Yes yes. (Millie)Roger The two people simply left me. They probably made an arrangement in advance. Do they have a bit of information about Leia? (Yuki)Are you okay? (Leia))Y-yes. Yosh, shes surprised but she seems ok. Seriously, I dont understand Leias circumstances, so dont just randomly take aggressive actions. (Yuki)Take a seat everyone. The order is already made. Just decide what you want to drink. (The three girls)Yees. Everyone reach for the menu and decide on a drink. The four people who came here for the first time wouldnt know, so we decided on a policy to ask them about various tastes. Uwa, delicious!! Nee, this is delicious too!! Its true!! Yeah, Tasty. Though it is still only the second day, these children are enjoying it. When I was here for 2 days, I had yet to adapt to the Dungeon. The inhabitants of this world are tough. (Lutz)Yes, onii-san, Ahhh. (Millie)Please here too. (Ellis)This sd is also delicious. Then, I am carefully taken care by my wives. No, but I can eat alone. Maybe because its rare since Im usually taking care of the three little girls. Its not because Im cold-hearted or because I dislike it, but Im going to eat myself. (Yuki)Then, how was it for you 3? Personally I was fine. (Lutz)Lets see. No problem here either. (Millie)My side didnt have any problems either. (Ellis)Well, same for me, but its only the first day after all. (Yuki)Its too early to judge? (Ellis)Thats right. Well, lets see over the long run. (Millie)If it doesnt suit them, we can introduce them to other workces. We drank beer with each other and take a breather. (Lutz)Well, a pint after work is delicious, isnt it? (Millie)Yes, I feel alive because of this. (Ellis)I like wine, but beer isnt bad either. I rx while eating yakitori. Once Id eaten to a certain extent, my hands shake and stop. The main topic is brought up. (Ellis)The girls, what are we going to do for their homes? Ellis said that and takes a nce to me. Ellis, do you have a rough idea? (Ellis)Although it is an ordinary response, we could put a quadruple room inside an independent building of the training school. Also we can prepare a new house. Is that appropriate? (Yuki)Ellis you said it all. Its all there is to it. (Ellis)Yes, since they are just ignorant of Weeds rules and solid points, they would have nothing to do at the training center, but should we put them in the independent building and use some money, or should we make them a new house. (Millie)But you know, If I, the representatives of the Adventurer District. , the representative of the Commercial District Lutz and the representative of the entertainment Ellis prepare a new house, the children would be seen as receiving special treatment. (Lutz)Lets see. What do you want to do onii-san? (Yuki)I agree with Millies opinion too. Itspletely like a special treatment. But its already the case now. (Lutz)Now? (Yuki)Were already pulling the 4 girls along with us. (Ellis & Lutz & Millie)Ahh In other word, it doesnt change the fact that they have special treatment. After all we personally pulled neers through their first days. Even if there is the circumstances of the hero, that isnt known to others. What is there to be done if we have already that. (Lutz)In addition, theres Leias case. The voice is made small, and Im taking a nce at leia having fun with the others. Im worried she would be in trouble if left alone. Because it will go BOOM if managed poorly. Hot news of tomorrow, the apartment copsed after an explosion!? I wouldnt be able to sleep thinking of that. (Millie)Then, how about this? If we decide to make them live together in a room of two, we can prepare the houses tomorrow and still save a bit of money. If we send them to the training school instead, I think that within a moment, there would be strange rumors as Yuki-san implied. (Lutz)Lets see. Today we will keep you at our side and tomorrow you can sleep at the training center. Others might see this as useless. (Ellis)Well, I would like Yuki-san to take care of Leia carefully, despite the look of a special treatment. For the time being, lets have Yuki-san and Leia-san stay together until we decide of a new house. (Yuki)I think that its unlikely. It is just for today, isnt it? (Ellis)I know that. You have to reduce the risk, you know? I know that but. Today, if I bring Leia home, how will my wives react. ========== Afterword of the author Im sorry. Posting was postponed. I created another character in God Eater 2, forgive me!! It takes time to y alone. Also, I want the pokemon Diancie. I need to find it. Chapter 123 Side: Yuki After all, the world is like that. No, only when youre busy right? The issue with the hero of Rankus, also called Taiki. The trends of the demons. And the naivety of the country-summoned heroes? OK. You understand, no need for me to say more. It was still good until now. But then. (Leia)From today please take care of me. Leia somehow in high spirits hase to live in my house. Report from the outside. A woman who calls herself a demon is demanding a visit. And Im contacted by the guards outside of Weed. (Taiki)Anoo, that foolish freaking Princess seems to be in a bad mood, shes already at the edge of the Garmu territory Also, Taiki came in contact to say only the cavalry ising. The information that popped into my head isnt bad. (Yuki)Seraria, I entrust you with the organization of our troops. Begin the preparation of Mortars for the nned war area. Take two Goblins battalion and one Orc battalion. Equip them with the four types.1) (Leia)Huh? (Yuki)People under the direct control of Seraria have to rescue and relieve the survivors. The total number of enemies is 5000. The n is to dispose of all of them in the KillZone2). As for the remainder, ask them to surrender, those that refuse, force them by shooting them in their hands and feet. After that apprehend them. (Leia)Wa-wait!? (Yuki)Because this is the speed of a mounted cavalry, its understandable that its abnormally early. Move out. (Seraria)Hey, I know something like that already!! Yosh, this is a good response from Rankus. Taiki in order to walk among the mortar fire, do your best. Im too busy to listen to your pinch. (Yuki)Next, Ellis will guide the Demon. Perhaps she meant to have a discussion. Gather information and report frequently and in-depth. (Ellis)Yes (Yuki)The ce you should use is the meeting room at the Government Building. Because that ce has both Skill and Magic seal, only physical things can be done. Delille, I entrust you with escorting her. (Delille)Thou may leavest this duty to me. (Yuki)Riel and Tori. There must be other demons around, explore in detail and sniff them out, catch them and extract information from their side. Work together with the police. Since war is about to take ce, it is possible for security to be patchy. Thoroughly encourage the police to call for reinforcements where necessary and to not be negligent. (Riel & Tori)Roger With this, the connection to the Demons will be ready soon. (Yuki)Millie, Kaya, openly report to the ranks that Rankus hase, we want to prevent any noise, but this cant be helped. I thought about concealing it for longer, but were dispatching our military power in numbers. Theres no need to hide it any longer. Brief them in advance. In addition, tell them we will enter formation when the enemy approaches this town. So tell them to be patient until that time. Regarding supplies, please open the first warehouse. (Millie & Kaya)Roger. With this, the correspondence to the residents is also good. (Yuki)Shera, Lulu and Naruja-san. Ensure that each of the countries are notified in advance about Rankus and the Demons advance. Tell the rulers directly. Dere the ceasing of trade in three days. Please tell them to enhance the coercion upon Rankus. (Shera & Lulu & Naruja)Yes The 3 countries will be notified, its good. The rest is up to everyones own judgment. (Yuki)Aslin, Philia. Please devote yourself to the school for a little while. Say that I will be absent and pacify them. Also, I entrust you with the dinner at the house. I dont think I can make it for now. (Aslin & Philia)Ill do my best!! Seriously, when you think that Ive only been to school for one whole day after a long absence. (Yuki)Lutz, Labiris. Make sure to wait at the ready inside the Government Building just incase we need to respond to any problems. In addition, Lutz, there is the possibility that our supplies may run a little thin. Please stay on alert regarding war logistics. You may supplement from the amount of saved DP if necessary. Super Lutz will be operating as usual to allow the inhabitants feel to feel relieved. Lets show that we are impervious to the depletion of goods. (Labiris)Got it. (Lutz)Please leave it to me. Im d that I could think about the countermeasures quickly. One cant be careless when dealing with the three simultaneous threats. (Leia)Eh, eh, eh? Rankus? War? Demons? What? Leia is confused as expected. Well, as soon as we can rx I will exin the bits she cannot understand. This inn is without a doubt the best facility of Weed. (Leia)Ano, what the hell, what? Therefore, what can I do? The remaining problem is the hero, Leia. I cant afford to leave Leia alone for such a long time. Then.. (Yuki)As you may have heard. Rankus barked at Weeds festivals that our hands are tied by the Demon King. (Leia)Uso (Yuki)The real intention of Rankus is just to receive war supplies. Thanks to that, it seems one of the Demons spies entered Weed. So in short, Rankus returned home and prepared to attack Weed. (Leia)Mu, Chacku cha. (Yuki)s, thats why we have to resist them. All right, weve already prepared for them. The only problem left is you. (Leia)M-me? (Yuki)Yeah, Leia is going to be aware of Weeds secrets. Just like now for example, you will quickly learn many important secrets. (Leia)Eh? (Yuki)I dont intend to do anything to Leia, but there is the possibility that someone from outside may find strange value in you because of it. Thats why me and my wives want to protect you unanimously. How about it? (Leia)Wh-why do you want to protect me? Me-me, only result, loss of time, inefficient. This, situation, especially. Leia seems to be afraid, I extend to take her hands. I dont know what on earth happened to her or what she has seen with her own two eyes in the past, but This is still only the second day since I met her. Its natural for her to be full of things we dont know. The only thing that can be believed is that I am a representative of Weed. Im also the master of Leia, but thats not even a foundation. (Yuki)You just came here so you probably dont know about much of anything. But this is the way Weed protects and nurtures its people. Thats why, I wont ask you to join me. But, youre safer here. Could you stay with Aslin and the others for a little while? (Aslin)Leia onee-chan, do you want to watch home with us? (Philia)Do you want to make meals? The two gaze at Leia while tilting their head. Leia also looks at Aslin and thinks. (Yuki)Even if you want toe, youll just thrust yourself deeper into unknown problems, I certainly wouldnt rmend it. And, Im about to go. We have to listen to the Demon circumstances without making them wait too long after all. That said, I start heading towards the front door. The wives are already scattering in every direction. The Princess of Rankus returned the day after leaving the festival. Two weekster, after gathering their cavalry, shes returning. Taiki, youre early, but still within prediction, nice! Those idiots must have held meetings the day after leaving whilst traveling and departed again the moment they arrived in Rankus. (Yuki)Well then, I entrust you with the house. That said, I turn around quickly to have a look. Leia is putting on her shoes quickly. (Leia)Me-me, too,ing. Still, cant, stay, selfish, always. Leias eyes have firm power. No, shes looking at my eyes. You dont need to be a genius to know such a thing. (Yuki)Alright. But on the condition you dont leave my side. For the time being Leia must stay beside me. Okay? (Leia)Yes Now, I really dont understand Leias decision, but this isnt the problem this time. Unlike yesterday, I wont need to always be on an hasty offensive. Maybe I can get along with her after weve dealt with the troubles? Yosh, its decided. Ive already decided. If you wont let me rx, Im going to stretch.. (Yuki)I will convince you3). I will rx using my abilities. Looking at you especially Rankus, who brings trouble. Although we kinda nned it, I wont permit it. This is the beginning of Rankuss downfall. ========== Afterword of the author Since its only 2 weeks after the festival, the time to prepare for each action was really short. But, the timing is bad. Yuki troubles are increasing. Ahah. Its not a rapid development but now that things came its beyond cure. The enemy. Chapter 124 Side: Yuki (Yuki)Now, its good that Leia came. But there are things I have to protect. (Leia)Yes, I wont leave your side. (Yuki)True, but thats not enough to put my mind at ease though Here, put this ring on and keep this dagger on you at all times (Leia)Etto, what are the purpose of these things? At first nce they just looked like ordinary rings and dagger, I know. My wives all had one of each as well, though they were gorgeously forged though, not made with DP. I was especially fond of the Transfer Ring though, and as the name implied, came equipped with both the Transfer skill for emergency use and Auto-transfer for when our lives were in danger. The daggers were SSR level equipment in that they gave you a huge status boost just from having them with you! That was just how extreme Narujas hobby for smithing was. I exined their specifics to Leia as we walked. (Leia)Am-Amazing! While Leia was holding the dagger, I confirmed her status. Well, just by holding it gave her a boost of +200 to all of her base parameters. They were made using using extracted and refined orichalcum. By the way, the same process was used for handling magic metals and spirit ores too. Mixing andbining alloys of differing strengths and quality, meticulously folding and hammering them over and over again Our forging methods were based on the same ancient techniques used to make katana. Those were the basics I taught Naruja anyway. By the way, she used elixirs made with DP for the cooling step. What she made werent weapons, but overly broken and pointlessly absurd OP weapons. Compared to the 10,000+ people who lived here, there really werent many madethats just how ridiculous it was to make them. And if you you knew how much DP it actually took to make just the materials, then youd understand what I mean In the end, thats why it was probably smarter to focus firearms development then. Still, there were still a lot of other possibilities I wanted to explore, so I asked Lutz and Ellis to keep using DP for that. Well, I think you could probably guess by now, but all my wives had their gear custom forged by Naruja, which were updated monthly1). Labiris was still using the katana she received in my ce, but it was already oudated byt nowInnovation really was scary, huh? Even PCs would only update their models every 8 years (Yuki)You look surprised. But because of the dangers of joining me as a Representative, youll be getting your own exclusive equipment made too. (Leia)What!? My own exclusive equipment!? (Yuki)since youll be stuck with me for awhile, youll be counted as an escort too. Though in reality, its more likeif you dont do your best from here on out, then youll only be buried under a mountain ofints. (Leia) Do, my, be-est. (Yuki)Well, even though I say that, I dont think youll need to worry too much about it After all, I was going for a one shot level up feast from hell anyway. Now, should I put her under my Guardian Appointment now? (Yuki)Anyone who is either a Representative or in our inner circle will receive the Dungeons protection. Under that protection, you can keep in touch with us easily and at any time by using the Call skill. Since youve already seen it in action I think you get the idea. (Leia)Yes (Yuki)Ah, in order to receive my Guardian Appointment, the condition is simpleJust fully ept it from the bottom of your heart. A lot of other people have done this already, but be careful (Leia)Fi-ine. Easily, the G By the way, we found out that the ones who failed to receive Guardian Appointment actually nned to try and take over and usurp power. They werent publicly called out or punished for their actions, but because of the fact they that tried to deceive us, promotion was out of the question. (Yuki)Preparations are nowplete. Since itd take too long to walk over to the Government Building from here, lets try out the Transfer Ring. When you want to use it, youll have to sayTransferalong with the destination target. For the time being, sayTransfer to the Government Building. (Leia)Yes. Transfer to the Government Building. She said and disappeared. Yosh, did the personal identification process go well? Of course, the ring and the dagger identify the individual ording to their magical power so even if theyre stolen, they couldnt be sued by anyone else. Strictly speaking, its abination of magical power and fingerprint verification, science and magic, so theres no way they could use it. Unless, like me, you had the knowledge of both. Should I follow after her? (Yuki)Oh, its good. (Guard)Joint chief Yuki, were here to escort you. The escort at the transfer ce salutes. Leia seemed to be worried about when I woulde. (Yuki)Well done. You will understand, but since I gave you the ring and dagger you now have heavier responsibilities, let me introduce you. She is my exclusive attendant, Leia. Please treat her well. (Guard)Hoh!! Leia-sama, please treat me well. (Leia)Hiya, Hiayii. (Guard)To summarize, youre an escort. joint chief Yukis wives are busy. Even if we soldiers can escort you, we cannot do it privately. Im entrusting you with joint chief Yuki. At that moment, the soldiers escorting at the Transfer ce lower their head concurrently to Leia. So they said. Oi, you guys are my escorts and this is my problem you know. (Guard)Its always been one of our problem as guards. Although If you make one mistake, Weed will be in the midst of chaos. (Yuki)Uoi, I havent finished talking. (Guard)Then, on a daily basis, I want you to stop him from wandering. (Yuki)Guh My guts have no way to refuse the trouble. (Guard)Well, I do know that joint chief breaks a lot of bones for us. He is also hard to stop. But the wives are anxious. Theres a possibility of Weed getting destabilized. I understand both. So, Leia-sama, please I entrust you with Yuki . (Leia)Yes, please leave it to me!! Why was your reply so high spirited!? . Hm? Wait a minute, from the current talk, is Leia going to be together with me all the time? Are, with the matter rted to Leia and hero. Youre not going to give her to me as a permanent escort, or do you want me to be the everyday watchman of the hero? No way. There cannot be such a squandering. The people from the Demon King, this is a rxing affair, but what with that freaking squandering? (Guard)And, the talk was a bit prolonged. The meeting with the Demon is inside the third meeting room. Representative Ellis is mandated, supported with Delille. (Yuki)Have you heard any information? (Guard)No, they just began talking. (Yuki)I see, thank you. Ill continue to ask the escort to guard the Transfer ce. I also gave a report to the Kings of each countries, so they shoulde together. Dont make a mistake with the correspondence. (Guard)Hoh!! Take care joint chief!! Im apanied with Leia and we walk to the conference room. We enter the sliding door2)of the third meeting room. (Yuki)Yo (Guard)This is the joint chief. (Yuki)How it is? (Guard)No, now theyre having tea and trying to calm down. Of course, he is listening to the situation at the ce with the magic mirror. Theres no progress ording to that side of the surveince. (Yuki)And, this child is Leia. (Guard)Ah, I have heard about it from your wives. Please take care of joint chief Yuki. (Leia)Yes, you can leave it to me. What, Im the child? (Yuki)Then, youre saying that she is calming down? (Guard)Yes, when she came, she had a considerably rough breath and her body was full of bruises as well. Although there were no fatal injuries, there were ces where she had fractures, so she was in danger. (Yuki)Huh? Wait a minute, and you want her to exin the situation now? You should let her rest first, no? (Guard)Even so, we together with Ellis-sama and Delille-sama jointly proposed, but after a light treatment, she asked to speak immediately. (Yuki)Is it an important matter? (Guard)Perhaps its the case for that person. So she is recovering with tea mixed with potions. (Yuki)Yes, Herge and Lulu are out. (Guard)Yes, arent Rankus invading from the territory of Galtz? In this case, they need to interact with the destination. Even if its a life-threatening wound, as long as the people arent dead, they can handle it. By the way, Herge is stuck working at the hospital since she heard the story, shes now managing medical supplies. Lulu went out as a diplomate, so Herges work is a lot. I am the greatest healer after Herge and Lulu inside weed. Because they cant operate poorly, Herge and Lulu are working on a 24 hours shifts at the hospital. Although they can easilye and go with the functionality of the ring, the persons themselves want to respond as quickly as possible. For the moment, there arent any severely injured people so she can take naps, worrying about their skin. I dont know if its because of that, but Lulu always hugs me whenever we meet. She has less time to be with me than anyone else. Theres noin, whether everyone understands or not. Should I say this is my wives power? Or should I say their coboration is frightening? (Yuki)Then, Ill go over here and heal. Leia, sit here. (Leia)Yeah, but. (Yuki)Dont worry. They could capture and harm you if you go there but not me.3)Otherwise escape (Leia)No, way. (Guard)Haaa. joint chief, youre saying it wrongly. Its fine, Leia-san. This is only a talk with the Demon. There is no harm done. Or rather, there wont be any fights. There will be only a talk. So dont worry. (Leia)Im, d. (Yuki)Hey you know, I think if by any chance.. (Guard)I understand that Leia-san is only here for her second day so she hasnt seen it. Im not aware of the extent of joint chief Yukis strength either. So I would like you to stop being scared. (Yuki)Im sorry. Its hopeless even if I say so. (Leia)Is he, strong? (Yuki)Yes, inside Weed he would be the strongest. I heard he already won against Special Duty Delille who can be said to be the strongest among his wives. But its a secret. The information is kept confidential on purpose. Apparently, despite being the strongest, he is supposed to be intermediate. (Leia)Under, -stood. For some reason, Leias eyes are sparkling. She is looking at me with a radiant gaze. Have you misunderstood something? Im not a hero. It makes it hard to wander about your face, are you hiding some information? Im curious, but I cant afford to spend time there now. I immediately enter the conference room. (Delille)Oh, Yukis here. (Ellis)Ah, Yuki-san. Delille and Ellis look back here. The demoness slowly drinks the tea mixed with the potion while being supported by Ellis. (Yuki)How it is? (Ellis)It is that this fellow is a stubborn one. Even if she isnt going to die, her chin is crushed, she took an intense blow on her jaw. Still we need to treat her because shes insisting to write her story. (Yuki)She is in a hurry to that extent. (Delille)Lets do it. We recognized that there isnt any hostile intention. Ellis helped me with the treatment, we ought to treat her carefully or shell die. (Yuki)Okay, in that case. Ellis, stay a little away. Ill use an Extra Heal. (Ellis)Yes, please. Ellis left her side and I quickly use chantless casting. Normally Id keep this hidden, but I had to hurry here. By the way, Extra Heal tended to have really shy effects and sounds for some reason. Still, whether it was attack or recovery magic, the effects tended to be pretty shy anyway though. Lets think about a way to get rid of those pointless effects somehow. To any right, the female Demon checks herself over. (???)Awesome, without even chanting and yetan Extra Heal of this level.. Ah, my jaw is healed. She noticed that her jaw was healed and she is now able to speak. Shes putting her hand on her face to make sure. (Yuki)Is there any problem with your body? (???)Yes. It seems I gotpletely healed. (Yuki)No, it doesnt return the blood that was shed and the loss in your physical strength. Its usually better to eat and sleep at once. (???)There is no such time!! (Yuki)Yes, sounds like that. Please drink some tea first of all. Maybe you heard it, but since ites served mixed with a potion, you will also recover faster. And if you dont speak in aposed manner, we will also be confused. (???)Oh, okay That said, she returns to her seat quietly. No matter how hurried she is for a time, you have to exin from the beginning. If we are told that a huge group of monsters is heading here, we will respond, but the watchmen outside will also report it. Therefore, we have to listen to the information correctly as to not make any errors in judgment. (???)For the time being, the one who assaulted me are hurrying toward this Weed. If you dont n something about them, the residents will be harmed. (Yuki)Very well. Delille, Contact. (Delille)Understood. Shes calling to report for Tori and Riel. Just to confirm this story. Ellis put here cup of tea back and sits next to me. I press here to continue talking over tea. First of all, lets introduce ourselves. (Yuki)Lets start by introducing ourselves. My name is Yuki. Im in charge of the military as the joint chief of this Dungeons town. (Ellis)As I mentioned earlier, I am Ellis and I serve as the representative of the Entertainment District in this Weed. (Liliana)Thank you for your kind greeting. My name is LilianaReston Hum? LilianaReston? Why does that name sound familiar? Ellis next to me is tilting her neck too. (Liliana)From the country Last. No, you wont understand. I have served there as the Demon King in the country of Demons. The both of us blew together. From far away, the all-important Last Boss hase!? Wheres the Hero!! Ah, shes in the next room!! But shes weak. But hey, this Demon King, shes weaker than Delille. She cant even put a fight against Ellis. Are, so strange!! .Im confused. ========== Afterword of the author The troubles ovep. They ovep further. Chapter 125 Side: Yuki Calm down, calm down. I need to calm down. (Liliana)You neednt be so worried you know. Though I im to be the Demon King, its not as if I can prove it though No, since I have the Appraisal skill I can say for certain that she is the real Demon King. Thats not the problem though I mean, is this some kind of huge mistake or ridiculous joke? Either way, I need to get a grip ASAP. (Yuki)Delille. Call Zergis and Raia for me immediately. (Delille)Yes, understood. Delille was also pretty surprised but managed to keep a cooler head than the rest of us so she was still able to calmly listen to me and carry out my instructions. (Liliana)Raia!? Zergis!? Are the two of them really here!? Are they safe?! When she heard their names, Liliana couldnt help but let out such a surprised voice. (Ellis)Yes, Liliana Reston. Theyre here. The two of them are restrained and working for us right now, I guess? (Yuki)What was it again? They were helping with overseeing our agricultural resources and aiding our research and development efforts, right? (Liliana)Eh? They arent locked up and being tortured? (Yuki)Of course not. Look, I dont want to stir up any unnecessary trouble with the Demons, and Weed still needs to stay under the radar. Torturing them was out of the question. (Liliana)What do you mean? Right, how much do I exin here Well, lets just start with how those two got here and how things ended up like this. Zergis attacked the fairies vige. I was asked to save their vige, we ended up defeating and capturing him. Raia then came and tried to dispose of Zergis but was captured instead too. Rather than inefficiently killing them off or carelessly releasing them, I decided to put them to better use working for me instead. .Etc, etc. It was hard to recall all the things that happened so far back in detail, so exnations took a while, though I think I still managed to ry all the key points. More importantly, why is someone like the Demon King here all by herself in the first ce? Did the hardliners change the situation or But just when I was about to ask her about it (Raia)Liliana-sama!! (Zergis)I heard that Demon King-sama hade. The two of them barged in at the same time. (Liliana)Zergis, Raia!! Youre really safe!! Liliana carefully looked the two over with concern and tears in her eyes, which only made them both feel even more self-conscious about the whole thing. They couldnt help having very apologetic looks on their faces the whole time either. (Zergis)It is a little hard to believe, but there is no doubt in my mind that she is the real Demon King. (Raia)Of course she is! Theres no way she isnt our generations current Demon King!! (Zergis)Indeed. (Liliana)Im sorry to the both of you, but Ive been reced (Raia)What do you mean by that!? What happened!? Raia red up in almost hysteric surprise. (Zergis)Calm down, Raia. This is only my guess, but it is very likely that the opposition got the upper hand on her and seized power. Is that about right? (Liliana)Its just as youve guessed, Zergis. I was able to hold them back until recently, but the two of you went missing And then, rumors of the Demon King had assassinated a Princess of Rochelle started circting. Oi, wait a minute. I have a really bad feeling about this.1) (Raia)What!? Liliana-sama would NEVER do anything like that! You want peace more than anyoneso what the heck!?!? (Zergis)I see, Demon King-sama. They abused our absence then? (Liliana)Yes, the rumor goes that I ordered the assassination and had you two go and carry it out (Zergis)So thats how it is. They used the story about the Princess assassination to call your talk of wanting peace a lie and maniption, coupled with the fact that two of the Big Four went missingthe hardliners then used all that as justification to remove you from the throne (Liliana)Exactly. And even though they didnt have any proof whatsoever, the fact remains that two of the Big Four did go missing. The rest was just a matter of conveniently using the circumstances to their advantage. This is seriously bad and its practically my fault too Neither Zergis or Raia have heard the truth about Herge either. Damn. This isnt the time to be worrying about keeping state secrets or international incidents! Well, to sum up what was said. Having been removed from the throne, Liliana was forced to flee and take shelter. After hiding for a while she heard about these two being here and came to seek asylum in Weed. It seems shes still being hunted even now due to still being a major political thorn for the hardliners who had usurped her throne. Well, well need to hear the details from her, but Theres why she feltpelled toe and see her friends when her life was clearly on the line during her travels to here but The real question was why did the hardliners act when they did and what they n to do. The trigger to all this was that they used the supposed fact that Liliana ordered an assassination in the first ce. And not just anyone, but the 3rd Princess of Rochelle. Add to that the matter of two of the Big four going missing, and theter result of the humans forming arger alliance against the Demons youd have the perfect ingredients for a terrible mess. For now, we have to discuss each of these issues carefully and get to the facts behind them. First was the issue concerning the truth surrounding Herges assassination plot. There was no mistake that there was an attempt on her life, but the ones behind it were Ritea. The hardliners made many ims denouncing the legitimacy of Lilianas policies as Demon King and cast doubt on her, but without any solid evidence they couldnt do more than talk.. That was a natural oue though. And the real reason why two of the Big Four went missing was because wed captured them. Well, they were in the wrong for attacking the fairies like they did with the revised pill bugs, but the fact that something happened at all was plenty convenient for the hardliners. That became the perfect excuse to move against and remove the Demon King. About the alliance against the Demons. This was what I suggested in order to help Weeds development and avoid a major conflict between 3 of the 4 major powers. The Demon King made the perfect scapegoat at the time and was enough to rally the other countries together with the focus on subjugating the Demons and not each other. Since the me for Herges assassination was dumped onto the Demon King instead, backed the Demons further into an already desperate corner. Worst of all, because of this, the Demon Kings credibility and efforts in seeking a peaceful solution to the whole conflict were all but dashed to pieces.. In short Almost all of the me falls back upon me as the trigger. Ritea may have been the root cause, but there was no denying that my decisions helped lead things to this point.. Things were looking bad, and in a lot of very serious and dangerous ways too (Liliana)After the hardliners moved against and removed me from the throne, I was nearly assassinated. Though I was heavily injured, I managed to make it into hiding. After that I somehow made it here to Weed since Id heard the rumors of it being connected with the Demons. I see then in a sense, Rankus Princess and her ridiculous derations actually ended up helping us out this time. Without her yapping, Liliana may not have had anywhere else to turn to for safety and finding her in that situation was only a matter of time. She really mightve died While I was caught up in those thoughts, Liliana sat up and fixed her posture. (Liliana)Ive heard that Weed is being governed by Rochelles 2nd Princess. While this isnt exactly the best ce for it, the fact remains that Rochelles 3rd Princess and national symbol of hope, Herge, died due in part to my inability to properly manage this situation. For that I can only offer my deepest apologiesFrom the bottom of my heart, I am truly sorry. Like that, the Demon King Liliana deeply bowed her head as she earnestly apologized. ..I could barely hold it together as I was being crushed by my insanely heavy sense of guilt for all this. Ellis and Delille also hadplicated looks on their faces too. (Liliana)But, I cant give you my life just yet, now isnt the time. Theres still something I must tell you. Crap! She totally came here prepared thinking wed want her executed too!!!. (Liliana)The reason I came here was because of the Anti-Demon Alliance and because of all the Human countries I figured Weed would be the most likely to hear me out. Ive heard that the hardliners, who left the pro-peace faction, have decided to march against the Humans and reduce whatever numbers they can and in any way they can. Theyve already started campaigning against Rumel! What I came here to request was both for reinforcements to be sent to Rumel as well as to get in touch with the other nations in the Alliance and inform them about this situation!! (Everyone present)What did you say!? Dammit! So thats what happened!!! I thought it was strange Since they shouldve learned of Weeds value in helping them grow, Id wondered why they didnt attendThey couldnt! Rather than refusing to answer any of the messengers wed dispatched to Rumel in all likelihood, the messengers had been killed instead. (Liliana)The hardliners were already afraid of this alliance happening in the first ce, so when they stopped going at each other and joined forces, theyd gotten impatient and moved to attack the lone Rumel with a surprise invasion. I did my best to stop them, but by that point, my authority as Demon King had all but disappeared Either way, the war with Rumel is already underway. Regardless, they know that I have escaped and must have guessed that I will move to interfere, so their attacks are only going to be more intense from here on out Naturally, if there was even the slightest possibility to act, they couldnt very well not take it. They were Demons yes, but the problem was that they couldnt afford to not act and turtle up eithersince things were desperate on their end as well. (Liliana)Please, please I humbly beg of you. Even if only a little, help keep the bloodshed to a minimum! If my one life can be used to save countless more, than I will dly offer you my head! So, please!!! Not just demons lives, but as many lives as possible, regardless of race, country or anything else. In a way, Liliana may be the very essence of what Herge sought to be. How ironic, the Demon King looks like the spitting image of a true Holy Woman. (Yuki)I understand. The leaders of the 3 nations are connected to Weed through our trade agreements, so we will contact them quickly and set up an emergency conference to discuss countermeasures. You have my word that we will do everything in our power to persuade them and that Weed will move into action personally! (Liliana)Th-thank you so very much!! (Yuki)Then Liliana-sama, please rest. Your journey here has been a taxing one after all. There is still a lot more we need to hear from Liliana-sama so please, try and recover your strength, even if only a little. (Liliana)Bu-But! (Yuki)For now we have to meet with the leaders of each country and I dont know what will happen in the future as a result of that. Liliana-sama, theres the possibility youd be executed if you casually go out now. And we cant afford to lose Liliana, especially now. Thats why you should just focus on getting some rest and preparing for the future. (Liliana) Yes. Then.. Ill be counting on you. I was able to keep my cool and managed to convince her to stay somehowIf she tried to leave on her own in her present condition, then shed probably die.. It was also a fact that if Weed did get involved, then there was no way that the other countries wouldnt, so with that in mind, I really needed her to focus on resting I was sure she understood that much at least No, Im sure she did. Even so, why was she still trying to push herself so hard? (Yuki)Delille, take Liliana to a room in the Government Building. Raia, I want you to escort them (Delille)Understood. (Raia)Leave it to me. The two left while supporting Liliana. (Yuki)Ellis, send an emergency call to all the Representatives right away. Make them leave whatever theyre doing now to their subordinates ande straight here. And ce a gag order on the subordinates too. (Ellis)Roger (Yuki)I n to exin everything weve learned. It would be a major problem if I didnt properly exin things to my wives and Naruja. (Yuki)Zergis, youll stay with the Representatives and help with the exnations. After that, well have to meet with the leaders of each country. (Zergis)Very well. Everything has gotten ratherplicated, hasnt it? Hm, was I forgetting something? Everything concerning the Demon King has calmed down but . Hm? Did it have anything to do with the Demon King though? (Yuki)Ah, Leia! It was the Hero of Love. This is bad! With the Demon King right here, Leia might really lose it and go on a serious rampage, just like Millie that one time! Her hometown was destroyed in the war between Galtz and Rochelle, and shed heard that everything was because of the Demon Kings schemes! I rushed over to the next room in a panic. (Yuki)Leia, are you okay? When I looked at Leia, she was staring at the other room through the magic mirror. (Yuki)Is there anything wrong with Leia? Were there any sort of problems? (Guard)No, nothing so far. She just silently stood there staring and listening in on the Demon King. While asking the guard about Leias condition I heard something very strange What did he mean by that just now? (Leia)That woman, was she really the Demon King? Leia finally looked back to me and asked. (Leia)She gave off the same warmth as you. Wait, what? (Guard)Ah, thats true. There were some simrities with the joint chief, like that radiating kindness and naivety. No, but Im a guy though.2) (Guard)That has nothing to do with gender though (Yuki).But I didnt say anything! (Guard)Its written all over your face try looking at yourself in a mirror, youll see what I mean. ..The heck? But enough about that! That isnt the issue here! Would all of this negatively affect Leia somehow? Then, should I have her return to the Inn then? Honestly, this was all getting to be too much for me to handle Whichever path Leia chose, the time I have to spend with her grows ever shorter Personally, I wanted Leia to return to the Inn and give her a chance to sort out her mind and heart about all of this (Yuki)What do you want to do Leia? Stay together, or.. (Leia)Ill stay together with you. Because Im your escort and your attendant after all. Leia interrupted me before I could finish. (Guard)Hahahahaha. This girl here actually interrupted the joint chief. Please stay with her forever. Shes a really suitable attendant for you. The man said as heughed. Oh well, talking with him is a waste of time anyway. (Yuki)I understand, you cane with me. But dont overdo it. (Leia)Yes. Well stay together forever. Wait, was that her problem here? With that on my mind, as well a how to exin everything to my wives, we quickly made our way to the Government Building. ========== Afterword of the author ording to the title. Lol. If you have read the story until now, you know its a g. Ahah. Besides being involved in a conspiracy, hes caught up from the side. Lol. Chapter 127 Side: Seraria (Seraria)Right now, at this very moment and in this ce, we stand at the very crossroads of historya true turning point of our existence! Their tyranny has reigned for far too long, therefore, here and now, the time hase to end our eternal strife with the Demon King once and for all!1) As we had nned, I was holding an emergency meeting here in Weeds Arena with the rulers and their respective elite knights from three of the Four Great Nations, our allies. No, this meetings true purpose was a call to armsa deration before marching to the frontlines of Rumel. While I spoke, the elite knights of Galtz, Ritea and Rochelle were gathered and lined up in front of me while the Representatives of Weed stood behind me. The heads of each state were seated in a special VIP area above. The spectating citizens of Weed listened in silently to my every word with bated breath. (Seraria)As we speak, Rumel is burning! It was surrounded, isted and is now facing the onught of the Demonsno, the Demon King himself!!! However! All of these movements are but a mere prelude to his machinations which aim toy waste to every country on the continent. Indeed, that very destruction is the underlying goal of the Demon Kingnothing more, nothing less!!! Some men just want to watch the world burn2). My words quickly stirred up a great fuss among those present whilst they listened and that in turnpelled me to push further, lest my words be drowned out by theirs. (Seraria)But fear not my beloved people, for surely the Gods in the Heavens above have not forsaken us in our plight! Yet despite thatNo, precisely because of that, we must act and change the fate the Demon King seeks to force onto us with our own hands! By doing so, we will prove to the Gods that we are worthy of taking control of our destiny through the sheer force of our will alone!! Though there were a few who simply rode the waves I was making, there were many present who looked puzzled, unsure about whether or not they had understood the meaning behind my words and deration. They must have been mainly confused about why I specifically focused on the Demon King and not his kin. That was only natural though, either way, I had to push forward with the answers wed prepared for that precise question. (Seraria)Recently a certain individual came, after much hardship I might add, to us in Weed and begged :Should it cost me my livelihood, or even my head, I dont care about the price, but please I beg of you, save them! Please, rescue the Demons and people of Rumel!!. I was simply dumbstruck by that persons straightforward, earnest request and wondered, Why should we help you!? and even perhaps this is another of the Demon Kings schemes but the truth behind this request is neigh unbelievablethe Demons are in fact naught but ves to the Demon Kings tyranny and were themselves aiming for even a singr chancethat one opportunity to take back their freedom from the Demon King Yet until now, that chance never camehowever, circumstances have changed and Rumel is now under siege! In the midst of all this chaos and tumult this lone individual, a Demon, gave up her one chance at freedom, peace, and even her life toe here to ask us for our aid, hoping, despite how minute the chances, that we would be able to provide her fellow kin and important people with that one chance which would grant them their freedom! Of course, there was no way that those present would simply believe all this so easily, the inteling from a Demon and all, which is why we are now going to y our trump card. (Seraria)Of course you must all be wondering then, why did we believe this Demons words and why do we ept the Demons plight as the truth. That is a very natural concern to have. Allow me to show you who exactly convinced us to believe her wholeheartedly!! Enter. At my words, a heavily bandaged Liliana stepped forward, apanied and supported by another figure, hidden by a hooded cloak. (Seraria)This Demon. No, this womanLiliana-donowas the one who came and told us of Rumels circumstances, begging us for our aid. Look! Look upon her broken figure riddled with wounds, cuts and all manner of suffering and see that she too, Demon or not, suffered as much as any human or beastkin would under the Demon Kings influence! The Demon King oppresses his own people, istes them and then uses them to further his oppression. He shall not stop until he has the continentpletely at his mercyand yet! This one Demon, this lone girl no different than you or I, rebelled against this fate, braved terrible suffering from all around her, just to tell us of this crisis! Indeed without her sacrifice we would not know of Rumels predicament, let alone the Demons. My people! I ask you to once again look upon her broken and beautiful form, gaze in awe at the feats of a lone girl and listen well! Not only did this girl brave such trials for the sake of peace, no, she even managed to rescue she whom I had thought was long lost, she whom the world was thought to have been deprived of by by the Demon Kings foul schemes!! Of course, Lilianas wounded and bandaged form were all fake. Everything was an act as my dear husband had already cured everything. Still, Lilianas performance was incredibly effective. The image of her broken, bloodied figure stirred the hearts and minds of the people as they imagined the horrors she must have endured just getting here on top of rescuing another. Then, the one who had apanied Liliana here removed her hood and revealed herself. (Seraria)I trust that all those in attendance are acquainted with this person. Indeed, It is exactly as you see! There can be no doubts about who is stood before you nowmy precious sister Herge!!! The deciding factor, Herge. She who had traveled far and wide between the various countries as a Holy Woman was known well by fellow Royalty as a Princess and who was also loved and trusted by themon people. Though her hair was shorter now, everyone who saw her face had no doubts at all that she was the genuine article. (Herge)Everyone, please hear what I have to say!! As I was about to be made a sacrifice to the Demon King, it was this Liliana-san who rescued me! My standing here before you now is proof of her pure intentions! Despite the dangers, she braved everything, bore every scar and wound you see, all that toe and inform us of the Demons suffering, warn us of the crisis in Rumel and on top of those saving my life. She isno, all Demons are the same as us! They too are suffering from, struggling under, and fighting against the yoke of the Demon Kings tyrannical torment! Then she took Lilianas hand. (Herge)I want to save the demons who saved me!! Extra Heal!! As nned, Herge used Extra Heal. A power less than five people on the continent should be able to use. Then, by removing her bandages, Herge showed everyone Lilianas healed body. The knights and the people of Weed who bore witness were now more strongly convinced that the person in front of them was the genuine and true Herge. No, she certainly was the genuine article but The King who stood up as first to react was him, my Kuso Oyaji. (King Rochelle)My knights, for what purpose do we wield our swords!! (Rochelles elite knights)Our swords are to cut down those who bear ill will towards our nation and our people!!! Next, the King of Galtz stood up and roared. (King Galtz)My knights, for what purpose do we brandish our shields!! (Galtzs elite knights) Our shields are to protect the peace and people of our nation from those who would do us harm!!! Last to stand up was the Holy Woman of Ritea. (Alshtail)My knights, to what end do we devote our prayers to!! (Riteas elite knights)Our prayers are devoted to God, the safety of the people, and the prosperity of our nation!! Now then, it had reached my turn. (Seraria)Representatives, for what purpose does Weed exist!? (Representatives)Our Weed is of the people, by the people, and for the people!3)! After that deration, I took a deep breath and prepared for one final push. (Seraria)Knights of our fellow allied nations, and citizens of Weed, I ask you!! In this moment what do you believe, right as we stand here before you, are the Demons, who are fighting us, our true enemies!? No!! (Seraria)If so, then what are they to us, and what should we do? They are a proud race, and friends we must save!! Yosh, the knight captains of each of the allied countries present have boldly dered their intentions. Now were ready. With that, I only needed to bring everything to a close. (Seraria)Here and now In this ce, I proudly proim the start of the greatest Demon King subjugation in the history of this continent, for it is in our handsour destiny of bringing an end to the tyranny of the Demon King once and for all is within our grasp!!! May those who would join us in this pursuit of fate raise their voices!! OoooooooooohooooOOOOOO!!!! Throughout the arena and way beyond, thunderous cheers resounded throughout Weed. (Seraria)With our knights, on behalf of our people, we shall disy our courage, brandish our unity, prove our honor and save both our countrymen and the Demons from the reign of terror that is the Demon King!! OooooooooOOOOO!!! It wasnt as powerful as before, but another strong roar rang out in response. (Seraria)Were done talking!! We shall prepare our entire army to depart!! Our single target is the Demon Kings head! In that ce, the idea of helping the Demons kill the Demon King was birthed. It was still necessary to go over the smaller details and strategies but for now, we have made the elites of our allied nations ready for war. (Yuki)Good job Seraria. (Seraria)Ara, thank you, my dear. Lulu, are you feeling better? (Lulu)Yes. Im all right now. You all have been really kind to me these past 3 days, and my selfishness towards the other wives was inexcusable. (Seraria)Ah, its fine. To make up for it, Lulu wont take part in the next seat rotation. (Lulu)Eh, wh-what!? No way!!! Having made sure that Lulus condition was better, and after a little of chatting, Herge and Liliana finally returned. (Seraria)Thanks for the hard work Herge. (Herge)Yes, chii ane-sama. It was a splendid speech.4) (Seraria)Thank you. And Liliana, theres no turning back now. Are you prepared for whats toe? (Liliana)Yes, I made my resolve at the very beginning when I became King, and I believe this method is my best bet. Honestly, I had all but given up on peace alreadythats why, I will do my very best to save as many lives as I can. Liliana, who stood at the center of this whole farce, showed no hesitation whatsoever. Should I say, as expected of the Demon King? (Seraria)Once everything is said and done the damages and lives lost will be immeasurable. Do you still think we can manage this? That said, my reliable Yuki and the other wives nodded. (Seraria)As nned, and with Lilianas help, we will start by taking the Demon Kings head. However, there are many enemies and the formations and deployments of the Demons, in particr, is unknown. Its our job to break through all those somehow, whilst trying to shed a positive light on the Demons we are killing. It will not be easy. Using my hand, I pat the sword hanging at my waist. (Seraria)Nheless, we will be the ones to y that Demon King. Yes, certainly we Representatives will be taking the Demon Kings head, but that doesnt mean it cant just be one that everyone has epted as the genuine one. After killing the Demon King, we humans will choose the next King who ascends to the throne.5) (Lutz)Seriously, whats with this setupThe Commercial District Representative is gonna fight the Demon King!? Well, for onii-san, Ill give it my all though. (Millie)Im surprised too. What is going to happen, and how will the Guild deal with the Demon Kings subjugation? (Ellis)Its the same for me, but Ill take this honor for the elven people to be a part of this party. (Tori)Riel, we sure havee to an amazing ce. (Riel)No kidding! You and me came here in tatters and now look at us! Were actually at the front of the Demon King subjugation! The Demon King!! I cant wait!! (Kaya)If this will bring peace, then we will crush him. (Aslin)Onii-chan, onee-chansyou have to beat the bad Demon King!! I will do my best too!! (Philia)Desu!! Ill try my hardest together with Aslin!! (Leia)..Leave it to me, Yuki. 6) (Shera)Im a Princess toono, because I am a Princess, I have to help defeat the Demon King!! (Kirue)Thats my Shera-sama!! This Kirue will dly apany you!! Now, just you wait Demon King. .. Our preparations are truly back-breaking thoughonly three days have passed. ========== Afterword of the author Next is the backstage of the big deration. How did Seraria persuade the rulers of the three countries? Lol. Chapter 128 Side : Lutz Well well this is I, Lutz, and onii-sans wife. As it appears I got stuck with eliminating the Demon King. No, its not disagreeable. For the sake of onii-san and the children who we will give birth to from now, nothing is impossible. Im a cute rabbit girl and Im confident in my charms.1) Of an ordinary birth as a viger, as a child I admired the merchants that came and showed us the outside world. Then I grew and I became an adventurer and a merchant traveling across the continent. Well, I was truly kawaii and that led me to meet many strange men insisting to spend time with me. In spite of that, Im very d that I didnt yield and my blossom wasnt broken before I met onii-san. Thats with this special feeling that the kawaii Lutz, yet without much military achievements, is loved a lot by her onii-san. I was chosen as a member to be part of the Demon Kings subjugation. Now that Ive heard the reason, I cannot see any reason for objections. The reactions from the Rulers of each countries when I was selected was very amusing. While caring for the weapons I remembered the scene. Eto, it was around 3 days ago. Liliana hade and after that she delivered her circumstances and we borated a strategy. Seraria had to convince the rulers from the three countries if I remember well. (Seraria)Now, Im going to disclose the information we have heard. This is something very urgent. Stay put and listen till the end. Under the invitation of Seraria, the rulers of the three countries gathered promptly at the inn. When they were summoned, the two dads were drinking and the Holy Woman was taking her third bath. There wasnt any reason for their presence, apart from rxing that is. ~ (Seraria)Ill convey the interview we had with the Demon shortly. She confirmed an invasion led by the hardliners faction into Rumel. Since it all started one month ago, that is also the reason why we couldnt contact Rumel. What!? (Seraria)Might be a trap, I cant deny the possibility. But at the same time, I cant doubt the person who saved my imouto2). Watching the circumstances as Rumel is isted, theres no point here to shed false information. It was interesting. For the simple reason that we announced how Herge was saved. (King Rochelle)Se-Seraria, can you tell me that again? The King of Rochelle knows the circumstances of Herge but couldnt announce it publicly. (Lowell)Is that true Seraria!! Herge is safe!! Galtz and the rest were bewildered. Lowell-sama, she was at aplete loss. That tells how much fondness she has for Herge. (Alshtail)W, well. That. But the Holy Woman Alshtail-sama was the one who couldntprehend. Her country had supposedly assassinated Herge-sama. (Seraria)Herge, you can enter now. (Herge)Yes, chii ane-sama. Voices were heard and Herge entered. On the spur of the moment, aside of Rochelles force, all the mouths were agape. (Seraria)Well, I think you might be confused, but you can understand the circumstances from my exnations. Now you can also guess about my n. The countries gathered and they received a summary of the situation. These brief sentences they received made them understand the gist of the situation as they returned to a serious look. (Aria)This is right, Seraria. Itll be a splendid n to announce the revival of Herge here and make a y out of it with Liliana-san, is that what you willed to make? (King Galtz)Seems about right, with Herge wanting to save Rumel herself, this would testify the truth of the information. (Alshtail)These are information provided by an individual. You would normally shoo them away, but in that case it would benefit the other party from the Demons. There is no advantage for the Demon tribe thorough. Shes even ready to die for it. Aria-sama, King Galtz and the Holy Woman agreed after their minds connected to Serarias words. Listening to these words, the leaders of the retainers from each country also consented. (Seraria)Ill give you the details. She is a person from the peace faction and wants us to march toward Rumel all for the sake of peace. Here you can easily see if we should, or should not, kill someone from the peace faction. (Higil) Its reasonable. It would be a suicidal act to leave the opposite factions main force roam freely. That super siscon Higil finallyposed himself. No, wasnt he simr to onii-chan, an excellent joint chief? The strong impact left by Shera and the dogeza-scene was unforgettable. (Sharl)But still, if they want to suppress the peace faction, they would need a substantial numbers. Thats where we should poke our nose. Seraria-sama. (Seraria)Yes Sharl, youre right. This time we wanted to take advantage of the discord to march for Rumel, but on the other hand, I want to honor our previous alliance on the contrary. As such, we could strike quickly on the hardliners attacking Rumel before the 3 countries would be aware of the fact. But if we do that, we will end up attacked from all sides. Once we got ahead, wed be forced to defend ourselves. (Teak)This chance is an opportunity we shant miss. But how should we reinforce Rumel?The hostilities started a month ago already, I wouldnt be surprised if they are close to the Royal Capital by now. The heir from Galtz, Teak, judged calmly. But this wasnt possible anymore. (Seraria)We will send reinforcements to Rumel but they wont make it in time. My husband sent a flying monster for recon. (Alshtail)What do you mean?No way, Rumel!! Hearing the same words before I had thought the exact same thing. But the reality is different. (Seraria)Dear, that picture? (Yuki)Understood. That picture was projected in the middle of the conference room by onii-san as per asked. The picture shows the city facing the Demon King in Rumel. Is this the front between the Demon King and the city Astral in Rumel? (Seraria)Yes. (Alshtail)But, th-this is.. Yes, from the sky, nearly thirty thousands soldiers were aligned in front of the city. (Seraria)ording to the information brought by Liliana, the army sent by the Demons is numbering three hundred thousands and whats facing them is only thirty thousands soldiers. Its a rate of 90% more. Three hundred thousands!? (Alshtail)If so, Rumel is no longer.. When Alshtail said so, the scenery moved from picture to video. The army of demons across thend disappeared in the blink of an eye. What!? What made the army disappear was a giant cut. Arge-scale art that called forth a sh made of light from what seemed to be a sword. (Seraria)And this is why Rumel doesnt need reinforcements. The heroes who Rumel summoned held the front. We dont rmend you send reinforcements the wrong way simply for the sake of battle achievements, that would bring problems. (Sharl)I s-see. From what you said, our best course of action would be to kill the Demon King. (Seraria)Yes, at this rate Rumel will push the Demons back, and take the head of the Demon King themselves. Only the three countries and Weed know that they are a friendly nation. We shouldnt be foolish enough to let useful people die. This is how we persuaded the rulers. But as I recalled onii-sans words, I could still see what released the projectile of lights which eradicated the army of demons on the screen. The lights came from tanks. Weapon of war from the world of onii-san. There was a full row of them, with two thousands units. Able to shoot continuously and with higher performance than the tank we use. Who is the hero able to handle a tank operation of this scale? After that I recalled the name of the heroes from Rumel that Lulu was able to learn when she was still the Holy Woman. One is a man: Akira Yuuki3). One is a woman, Hikari Alus Luxen. One is a woman Nadeshi Yamato. They are the three heroes Rumel summoned. But there was another person involved in their summons. Tadanori Tanaka. He seems to be a friend of onii-san, an expert of battles in contemporary warfare in the other world. And then ording to onii-san, the weapons Tanaka is using are inspired from that. A powerful strength that can annihte a three hundred thousands sized army. It looked as if the thirty thousands fought but in fact they just destroyed the remaining scarce enemies. Even the heroes dedicated themselves to kill any remaining demon after the strike from the tanks. Now the person who Weed has to be the most wary of is onii-sans friend.. The world is tough, isnt it? I have tofort onii-san. ========== Afterword of the author Soon, theyre sure to recognize each other at their encounter, Yuki and Tanaka. As for Yukis failure, it ended with the annihtion of the Demons lol. However, the battle in Rumel wont be described in this novel Hisshou Dungeon. Tanaka will be the main character and Ill write it sometime. However, the ability of Tanaka might be understood after this. Chapter 129 Side: Seraria (Yuki)Well, onto the next topic. Which route would be the most efficient to march from Weed to the Demon King? (Liliana)Huh, about that next. Do you have a map? Were asking Liliana and making use of Raia and Zergis information. Now my husband and me are nning our route. (Yuki)Here, the map. As per Lilianas request My husband passed her an handmade map. Capturing the terrain around the Dungeon, itspleted to the finest detail. Its a map boasting of an unprecedented precision in this world. (Liliana)Eh? Lilianas instantly rendered speechless. . Speaking of the usual quality of map of our continent, theyre usually consideredplete once the rivers and forests, which mark the end of territories, are marked with their rough location. You can imagine how valuable this map would be for rulers and merchants simply by ncing at Lilianas face. Clearly against the rules. But its just as expected from my husband who came from a different world. My pride and joy. (Yuki)First of all, I made this map as precise as possible with the data collected thus far. Since I dont know any settlement names, Id like you to add them for me as we discuss things. Is that okay? Thisplete map has three human countries and the mountains where the demons reside is in the center. This husband, he seems to have increased the area ofnd he controls while we werent looking. He must have done this after the ten thousand people reached Weed. Lets do a quick calction. If we round the ie to 10000 DP per hour then its 240 000 DP in a day. Make that 3 months even with a conservative estimate its still 21. 6 million DP. Well, there is a lot thats put into savings, but the amount of DPs we can use is still huge. Its 100 DP for 1KM and the maintenance cost is 10 DP per KM. These are the costs when puttingnd under the control of the Dungeon. Given how the maintenance fee works, then if you just temporarily purchase thend in order to make the map and then release it again after your done, the costs to generate this map should be quite manageable. The idea is utterly oundish. But I dont think this map will be used outside the management. Detailed maps are ssified and confidential on this continent. Grasping the topography, location of resources, viges and towns in your country, that is a map. If all of these are understood in detail by the enemy, youll suffer far more damage when attacked and theres not even the need to mention any of the dirtier things that can be done. From a military perspective the topography is important when fighting, marching and nning ones strategies. The value of this map is immeasurable. It offers knowledge on advantageous ces to intercept an enemy, or what route to bypass in order to avoid an ambush. Thats why it is so important to protect a map marked with such scrutinizing detail. (Yuki)Calm down Liliana. This is a part of this Dungeons, Weeds power. (Liliana)This detail on a map is too much Dungeon Master is definitely an existence we should call a natural disaster. Thats right. Its just as you said Liliana, if one can make good use of the power of his Dungeon. However this is something very rare. On the off chance you go on a rampage, Luna wille to settle it as well. Ive heard about it from Delilles younger brother. Luna seems to have tried finding a talented Dungeon Master many times in order to save the continent, but until now all of them had failed. Too bad for Delille. For two hundred years her brother holed himself up in his single Dungeon. Its a long time. Compared to him my husband is a miracle worker. Its been only eight months since his arrival and he has made three major countries gather to put an end to the evil Demon King. For my husbands safety, I cant say aloud that he is the amazing Dungeon Master, but I am still very proud. Lets be gentle with him in tonights bed sharing session. Oups, futon not bed. (Liliana)Fo-for the time being. Is-s this area Weed? (Yuki)Yes, and these are the Royal Capitals of Rochelle, Galtz and Ritea. My husband said so, while putting his fingers on the cities he already knew about, where the names were already written. Apart from these ces, together with the other wives we noted the names of the various viges and towns we know of, that werent marked already, on a sketch on the side. Well fix that togetherter to get a more urate map. For now though we will use the sketch in the uing discussion. This kind of thing is not to be shown to the rulers of countries after all. (Liliana)This is the castle of the Demon King. Well we call it Laiet Castle though. There is a castle in the center of the mountain. There are a few houses in the surrounding area that the Demons probably use to live in. (Yuki)Only one road from Weed seems to lead to the Demon King castle . My husband pointed to the nearest route from Weed. (Liliana)We-well this I understand. (Yuki)Well, the entrance to the route, and some of the roadways, seem to be camouged, but walk through the thickets for a bit and the road continues here. I see, if you look closely, roads extend from the Demon King castle toward each country. Looking from the opposite side of the Castle, they dont seem to exist at first. But once youre aware of them, theres no problem. (Yuki)But its too troublesome when seen in this way. My husband frowns as he looks at the map. Whats the problem? From the map it is easy to understand that from the Demon King castle theres only 4 possible routes. One going out of each of the 4 countries. Although there are existing routes, they are probably tying viges to agriculturalnd and building togethers, the pathways dont extend farther. (Riel)Hey, whats wrong? Riel tilts her head, asking our husband. (Yuki)There are four roads. Considering the sheer fact that they could be camouged, the maximum size army that can be sent is small. In addition to that it proves that they are wary of movement from the humans, so they will have appropriate countermeasures in ce in case the humans manage to locate a road. From Weed, no, a march using any of these roads will almost certainly meet a defensive force. They probably wont have permanent garrisons on every road, but they will have thorough sentries in ce, ready to inform their defensive army of enemy movement, followed by appropriate relocation of the army. After all, only 4 roads have to be protected. It cant be that hard to set up defenses for a mere 4 small roads. In nice terms it will be a hard march. In pessimistic words it may be a slow and dirty march littered with sporadic gueri-style battles every step of the way. (Riel)Oh, so thats how it is? Well, I can understand that. Less roads makes you defend more easily and reduces the ces that you have to be wary of, is that right Liliana-san? (Liliana) Yes, Yuki-san is right. Normally speaking, the passageway to defend the road toward Rochelle is filled with 10 000 defenders. Also, there are many wild monsters on the trail. (Riel)Wow, thats a headache. Or rather, its bad. Though it probably heavily depends on how many elites are among their ranks and how borate their ns are. As per what Riel had said, there are probably going to be some tough ones. They may have the time to regroup with such high numbers, but if we dont beat Rumel to the punch, not just the Demon King, but all of the Demons will be killed. It is necessary to put our army inside the Demon Kings castle, because without it we wont be able to persuade Rumel without a lot of dangerous variables. (Seraria)Considering the conditions, our army has to consist of elites. How many elites can each country mobilize? Im looking at Lulu and Shera. (Lulu)Ritea is cautious of a potential demons march right now, so motivating the people shouldnt be an issue. However there is currently a very real risk of a civil war we have to keep a look out for.This time we should be able to bring arge-ish troop of 5000 elites. Themon soldiers are need for public order though. (Shera)The situation is simr in Galtz, were wary about a Demons march. We have to deal with Rankus so we can move about 4000 people. However, since Lowell will takemand, the dy for preparations wont be long. Oh, theres Higil nii-san too. As far as he is concerned, poor Higil. (King Rochelle)Because of Loire, The number and quality of elites we have in Rochelle had decreased. We can only move about 3000. Seriously, that guy Loire is dead, yet he is still dragging our feets? When I felt a wrinkle forming between my eyebrows, Tori reports about Weed. (Tori)From Weed Excuse me. We will bring 300 monsters under Serarias directmand to Rankus with Kiyu to assist her. Excluding those, Weed can put out about 200 people for the sh against the demons. That way, there will be enough people remaining to take care of Weeds security and assure the wellbeing of our inhabitants. (Seraria)Well also need to add 10% more to take care of the Logistics. (Lutz)Thats right, a military unit dedicated to carrying foods and supplies will definitely be needed. Thats a lot of people gathering and moving through Weed. A total of 12000 people need to receive food, that total exceeds the poption of Weed. (Yuki)Youre right about that. If we dont move quickly, Im afraid we will put pressure on the lives of the people of Weed. No, the Government has properly been issuing sries, other economic activities might stop, but food production will continue ordingly. We could reduce the supplies for the cksmiths, or rely on agriculture and stockpiling on necessarymodities with DP. (Yuki)In other words, with our army we can only advance forward, while knowing enemies are lying in wait for us.. Am I right? (Liliana)It may go more smoothly than youd expect, the man who robbed me of my position.. The Demon King isnt very liked, he will have a hard time rallying reinforcements from the people. The elite scouts who would normally be guarding the border pursued me and were captured by Weed as well, so even if the recement sentries are elite, they should still be unfamiliar with the new border. Too careless. But the thing is, theres no way for us to prate the defenses before being noticed.. (Yuki) Listen, we are going off track for a bit. How long do you think it will take for the army using this route? (Liliana)Lets see. When I ran away, I was alone and had to walk through a forest without proper roads That took me around 15 days I think. (Seraria)Then it is going to take twice as much time for our army at the least. I think itll be one month or so. Even if theres survivors from Rumel and they can turn back theyll need at least one month to reach the castle. On the up-side though, even if Rumel wishes to pursue, they have to take the time to gather and replenish supplies that they used during the previous siege, and get in formation before they can even try to assault the Demons. (Seraria)So, Anata, why did you want to hear that? (Yuki)Well, I have a good hand to y. Thing is, itll take a bit of time to settle. My husbands eyes areughing. Surely, he hase up with yet another dastardly strategy. I remember the pitfall he used to mock Rochelles elites. ========== Afterword of the author Yesterday I wasnt able toe up with a proper text. There was mistakes in my writing, typos and the grammar was all messed up. Thanks to those who pointed them to me. It might not be good to write and post so much. And, the sequel with Tanakas story is neglected for now because Hisshou Dungeon takes priority for the moment. Im sorry. But Ill write once Im calm. Chapter 130 Side: Yuki Everyones eyes are gathered on me. (Yuki)Yosh, Ill exin my strategy. If you notice anything off, just let me know. After I drew everyones attention to the map, I brought my whiteboard to the front and started up the usual monitor. The conference rooms device appears out of nowhere. But only we are able to use it. Both physically and visually. (Yuki)This is the not just a simple map like on the desk. Using this you can zoom in. To demonstrate my exnation, I zoom in on Weed to the point where the arrangement of houses at the viges rim are visible. Liliana is startled, her face is turning pale.1) Simply put, this could be interpreted as an extreme method of monitoring, since its able to shed light on the circumstances of far away ces. Well, in modern-day Earth, the same thing is always done with the satellites. They constantly keeping watch over one another. Being one-sidedly watched without consent isnt something funny. (Yuki)Then, my strategy is as follows. On the Monitor, with a stick, I point to the now disyed Weed, Rochelle and the castle of Last where the Demon King resides. I traced and exined the shortest route. (Yuki)This is the armys marching path, as I said earlier. You all know that when you try to open another route, itll just cause problems and make things an organisasional nightmare, right? They all nod at my question. (Yuki)But for us its not a problem. Using the authority of a Dungeon Master and exercising our power, it is possible to make a road in a straight line from Weed. Theres no problem regarding the necessary amount of DP either. Everyones eyes are wide open after hearing my not-so-obvious solution. If we can map an area by making it a part of the dungeon, then we can of course change the terrain of it as well, just like any other dungeon. (Yuki)But we cant use this strategy. Although the damage our army would sustain would be minimized, even if we take over the castle, itd just be too bad for our reputation, not to mention the need to talk our way out of what we did. Hiding it wouldnt work either, even if we put out a gag order, news would certainly leak, restoring the terrain would be nigh impossible, the enemy would know what we did too. After thats exposed, maybe only as a rumor, either way, Weed which was able to use such a strategie so easily would be untrustworthy and in an extreme case too-dangerous-to-overlook for our neighbors. (Riel)Eto, what do you mean? Riels asking one of her usual questions. Shes scratching her head too. As always, she is a good child that listens honestly. (Yuki)In other words, itd work until we knock down the Demon King, but the method we used would be whispered to the ears of other countries after that. They would say Weed has used its absolute power to intervene in another country, they have beaten their enemies without mercy. Tell me how we are supposed to trust their preaching words of peace when they are such merciless people who both possess and utilize such destructive power. (Riel)Why is it a problem of were strong? (Yuki)This would lead to problems further down the line. At the moment there is a lot of interests gathering in Weed, so currently this problem wouldnt concern me. However in the future whether its an ordinary person or a veteran soldier, if theyve been shown the power of the Dungeon, theyd fear it. This kind of fear is very unpredictable, some people would want to knock us down and grab Weed before others do, some would move far away just to be far from us and some would simply be more unwilling to make trading agreements with us. When I said that, everyone remained uniformly silent. (Seraria)I see. It is certainly important to show off our strength, but not at the expense of touching the countries around us. That would surelye back to bite us. Seraria easily understood what I had said. Certainly, cheats like the dungeon are useful. But its only a threat for someone who doesnt have a cheat too. Bnce is important in everything. (Tori)Well, it is impossible to send the army directly to the Demon Kings castle without the power of the Dungeon. Tori speaks, her dogs ears drooping off to the side. (Yuki)Yeah, its the same for an underground route. No, I guess an underground route would be even more ridiculous. Yuki-san, it is as you say. I also participated in the construction conference of Galtzs Dungeon Gate. We had a lot of trouble deciding how deep and how sturdy we should build it. Yes, even the gates we set up slowly and carefully during negotiations are troublesome to get approved and ce. If it is proven that we can make and use them offensively without permission, the countries wouldnt see them in a positive light, let alone the bringers of trade and peace. The rulers of the three countries are aware of it, but they take stance with us, asking others to ept our Dungeons.2) (Yuki)There is another reason. It is necessary for the allied forces to struggle a bit when we fight, as a means to assure that the Demons mix with other races and to make them ept their defeat when ites. Were also the only ones who can easily and quickly set up the next Demon King after joining hands. Additionally if the joint armies arent needed, dissatisfaction would appear among those who have invested in the war to gain honor and such. And finally, there wouldnt be another opportunity such as this to get to know the other races during war time. The road to peace bears many hardships and knowing why wars happen, but more importantly how to stop them before they happen, will be helpful. (Riel)Oh right, I got it. If you fight, you can get along with each other. Even if your on bad terms for now, at the end of the battle, we will be able to drink and share stories. Riel is close enough I guess. If you do struggle in battle, it would be hard not to recognize the opposition and thus create the groundwork required for a rtionship to form. But that can only be the result of making a life and death fight at the frontlines, or after being amanding officer. However there will inevitably also be grunts on the frontlines who will lose too much in battle and will end up resenting the enemy for it. Realistically though, those sentiments can hardly be worse than their opinion of the Demons now. If the elites of each country were to recognize the Demons as a people, then the impact would be immense. (Lulu)Oh I understand now, is this why youve put in so much effort to engage the elites?3) Lulu guessed what my intentions might be and is eagerly awaiting confirmation. (Yuki)It is as you said Lulu. If the elites recognize the demons and dere only their King as unskilful; then persuading the citizens would proceed much more safely and naturally. I said that and looked at Liliana. (Liliana)If I may interject, I could act as a spy and open a Gate inside the Demon Kings castle, allowing the allied forces to rush inside. (Yuki)If theyre unleashed inside the city in that manner, there would be far too many problems. Not to mention, that would be no simple feat, even if you contact a former subordinate. Theres simply no way you can guarantee that you wouldnt be betrayed on your way to your most trusted subordinates. Moreover losing you is simply not an option, given how you need to lead after the current Demon Kings removal and all. Yes, this is the problem. Theres no way for Liliana to know what her former subordinates would do. Even if she manages to reach Last secretly, she would still have to negotiate with the other two members of the big four, who are no doubt under strict surveince. In other words, Liliana has already preached her desire for peace and in the eyes of the other demons it didnt work and now the trust the other demons ced in her has already disappeared. Simply put, it would be the same as asking for another loan of money to restart a business again because you failed to start the business once. It would be seen as a shameless act. (Liliana). So be it. Then, what is your strategy?We have only discussed problems until now. (Yuki)Yes, thats true. Then, while clearing the problems mentioned we must capture the Demon Kings castle. (Lutz)Fumufumu, back to the story from a while ago Lutz walks to the white board and writes everything down. Limiting damage to the allied forces as much as possible whilst marching to the Demon Kings castle. Allied forces may encounter obstacles such as Demons and wild monsters on the roads. How do we n to fight against the Demons whilst encouraging recognition? How do we capture the Demon Kings castle? With time restrictions, as we must settle things before Rumel arrives and destroys the Demons. (Millie)Lutz wrote this, but.. (Ellis)It looks like an unreasonably difficult math problem, right? Ellis and Millie are amazed at the problems written on the whiteboard. (Yuki)Lets discuss my solutions one by one. After I said that, everyones gaze converged on me. (Yuki)First of all, since we own thend, we can gather information about the opposition easily. After grasping the situation, we should be able to know exactly what and how many Demons and Monsters are out there. Information is power. As for the matter of Rumel, now is not yet the time so Ill ignore that issue for now. When the information quantity increases unnecessarily it would only be confusing. Also, Weed hasntpletely settled yet, so in a sense, not having to deal with an extra country is excellent. If it really is Tanaka holding Rumels reins from behind the scene, he wont give a damn about merits for fighting at Rumels front, since he already controls the back. However if he is stuck there, he may very well do something irresponsible. I will pretend that I dont know him until things settle down over there. Since we dont understand each others circumstances, I cant show my face yet. (Yuki)Next, about the wild monsters that are on the way. We will utilize the information on their whereabouts to use a Search and Destroy strategy. We will use two toons of Goblins and Slimes to reduce their numbers. However if those toons get annihted, there is a possibility that a trap or a fluke we dont understand will pull through, since we lost our forward vanguard. I will leave Surakichi-san inmand of those units, so that they wont be killed by monsters. (Delille)Excellent. This one hath never been able to match Surakichi-san ever since joining this Dungeon.. What, you still havent managed to beat the slime? (Yuki)As for Liliana-san, she will make way for a rebellion to happen. We will send the moderate Demons a message, exining the Allied forces goal. Please do not send reinforcements, please stay your des. Otherwise we will retaliate with a gate. Im asking you, as a fellow Demon. What do you think?4) (Lutz)Thats dirty. Preaching peace and offering aid and at the same time threatening them with a Gate, it may backfire on us. I cant see any way of making a Gate work without future problems. 5) Theres that too. The speech doesnt have to be like that, we should focus on content that inspires the Demons. (Liliana)Please wait a minute. I will make arrangements in Last. Though there certainly will be people who would want to cooperate with me, I do not think I would be able to win, or if I would be of any help or.. Liliana-san seems mortified saying that she has so little value on her own and how she regrets it. Well, it is actually not a mistake to try to know your own hand. (Yuki)Ah, Itll be fine. Liliana-san, we will bring the neck of the current Demon King with us, that way theyll absolutely listen. (Liliana)Eh? (Yuki)In other words, the Gate is our backup strategy. The main one is our army. (LilianaWhat do you mean? Okay, she still doesnt understand huh? (Yuki)Imagine this, we are struggling too much against the Demons. Well without a Gate capturing the Demon Kings castle would be harder right? Everyone nodded. (Yuki)Thats, why the front buys time for us, while we take an underhanded route using the gate, capture the Demon Kings castle first and take the head of the Demon King. We then give it to Liliana-san, who can in turn show off and ask the Demons to stand down. 6) When I said that, everyone had rounded eyes. (Ellis)I s-see. Yuki-san is talking about the Gate strategy, the capture of the Demon Kings castle is but an act. Ellis finally aware of my strategy pulled her mouth. (Yuki)Well, we just have to be diligent with our acting, people from both sides will still die though albeit less than otherwise. (Herge)Must it be done? Herge who was silent until now opens her mouth. This way is better that her previous way of denying anything violent or bad without a second thought. Before I could muster my answer, Liliana-san went forward and exined to Herge. (Liliana)If we take the neck of the Demon King we can force a bloodless surrender. But you know, we are talking about the guy who betrayed me, the guy who took me for a fool all this time and wants nothing but to kill everything that stands in the Demons way. Does that act of betrayal rify the why to kill to you? (Herge)So its like that. (Liliana)With that, theres a chance for Demons and People to coexist. If I have to kill a traitor for the sake of this opportunity, then I will do so without hesitation. 7) This is how Liliana-san tried to convince Herge, she doesnt seem to be convinced yet, but she withdraws. (Lutz)The next problem we have to talk about is how we will honor the allied forces afterwards. If we follow that strategy and actually take the castle before they can do much. Lutz brought the remaining problem to the table. This, however, is the easy part. (Yuki)First we go to the Demon Kings castle and take it over with the Dungeon. Then summon monsters and let them run wild. If it all goes smoothly, the Demon King himself will be eliminated by the monsters. (Lutz)Ugee, onii-san really has his way of doing things.. (Yuki)The forces cooperating with Liliana-san will already be in the Dungeon. The servile ones will escape and the only thing we will need to do is to defeat the resistance thoroughly. Its not necessary for us to meet danger directly, but we will make a move if we have to. Seems about right. With my exnation everyone understands and nod. Demon King-san, Im sorry, but Im not willing to make a spectacr fight like heroes from fairy tales. Kuhkuhku.. Are? Im feeling like the bad guy again?8) ========== Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Ch.131 Announcement side: Yuki Well, I exined the outline of the strategy beforehand, the remaining is how to put it to use. Mistakes in allocation will result in painful damage. Well, if we considering by level, everyone is the strongest type so I don''t need to worry about that. I would like to reduce the dead count as much as possible. Because someone''s wives will be on the battlefield.(TLN : Your own, yeah) "Well, I will tell you about the n."(Yuki) Everyone nods. "In the meantime, since no one hasn''t expressed any objections so far, we will move by using my strategy, so let''s get down to the details."(Yuki) That said, I point at Weed. "First of all, the start of the departure: the country''s elite and Weed''s will leave Weed, here I''m going to appoint Liliansan, Zergis, Leia, Seraria, I, and Ellis asmanders, and this time Herge will be general."(Yuki) There is no one suited to be the general more than Herge this time. The army morale, and also the justifiable part increases the effect furthermore with Herge. I can tell the soldiers that we''re so earnest I write on the whiteboard. "Among them, Seraria, I, Eris together with Liliansan, will infiltrate and capture Demon King castle. And recing Liliana with Zergis, please work with Leia for that."(Yuki) The five people that were mentioned nod. "As for elites of each country, as you know, Ares=Leicester from Roch.e.l.le, Lowell and Higilz from Gultz, Dread and Crack from Ritea, everyone is a moderatemander, and know the circ.u.mstances behind this, they''re suited for us. "(Yuki) With this, there is nothing wrong with the Allied force''s advancement. "By the way, in order to reduce the dead body of our side as much as possible, we are supplying them with handmade weapons made by Narujsan from Weed. Let''s think about whether they have to return to us or whether to sell them after, It will also serve as a good advertis.e.m.e.nt for weapons made by them."(Yuki) "...... you''re shrewd, Onii-san."(Lutz) "Well, we have our money flow to various ces through military action, we have to make a profit somewhere."(Yuki) "Well, this time the elites soldier has asked for it and I am pretty surprised by the amount of money, and I must do something about that."(Lutz) "Lutz has done quite a bit of purchasing arms and ration too, by the time soldier gathers, right?"(Yuki) "That''s right, I will not lose when ites to business matter."(Lutz) Yes, this rapid and borate dispatch is not the charity from each country that we could do it promptly. We''re in the form of upholder for the time being. In any case, there will be a.s.sistance, but currently, no matter how close we are to the king of the partner country, we will not be able to convince the n.o.ble va.s.sal with no money. In a sense, we will prove the usefulness of the gate quickly form this coalition dispatch. "The military movement will start advancing from two dayster. We will take slime and goblin''s troops to ughter and get rid of wild monsters while making the marching route with the dungeon before that."(Yuki) I draw a circle in the middle of the advanced troops. I''ll deploy Surakichi-san at this point. "Demon King castle infiltration team will consist only mentioned people. But the the means of transportation will be through Marauder(Armored Vehicle), ??so do not mind leaving the driver and let us know about the operation of the dungeon as usual, but response quickly toa call for regrouping. This will also serve as a proof of us defeated the Demon King for theter too."(Yuki) (TLN: this sentence is very hard to understand. ħǹԤȤۤɴCԤ줿ȫTRࡣȤäƤ⡢ƄֶΤϥޥ``\ܞ֤Фơͨͨ󥸥\ӤˤĤƤƤäƘʤмˤ٤Ǐꤸ뤳ȡʤߤˡϰ_ħ򵹤ʤɤ·g줿HαꓤǤ⤢) "Oh, that''s what you thought, you can just wait without doing any forced work you know."(Seraria) "If so, by any chance, even if the rumor spreads out that we have killed the Demon King in his castle, there is no problem right?" "That''s what it is. I''ll put a dummy Doppel too, but this will make it harder to exchange information, everyone in the Weed can tell whether we are genuine or fake though."(Yuki) Yes, up until now I was setting up a Doppel as a shadow but the exchange of information is not perfect. There is no problem in taking over work etc, but there was an also mistake in a rtionship with someone. After that, to make it easy to understand if it is a Doppel or not, We taught a certain difference to the upper-.s.s citizen of Weed. "From these distance, for Marauder, it will take 4 days. Driving is impossible for me with the marching, so I ask you to start with Lutz and Kaya at the center."(Yuki) ""Understood"" These two people have been driving without problems when going to Galtz. "Before you get inside Demon King castle, stop at a 1-kilometer away from the castle and set up a dungeon with a transfer function, then we will capture Demon King castle at once."(Yuki) Doing so, I point I point at the Demon King castle. It is halfway through the n now. "Liliansan, Zergis, Leia, I have written the map of the Demon King castle so we might not run into each other by any chance, so please keep this in mind."(Yuki) Everyone seems to burn the Demon King castle map I took out into their brain. "I''ll distribute a copy of this map after this meeting. When we sessfully captured Demon King castle, we''ll negotiate with them while protecting Liliansan, and this is our action."(Yuki) "It''s been a while since I went there"(Liliana) "Well, when the Allied Army arrived at the destination, the members that are in the area will first attacking together, the same at the Demon King castle, and regarding the remaining members, I''ll have you deal with Ranx''s Hero just ask Kiyu for details. I won''t be there, but you can call me anytime, so you don''t have to worry about it."(Yuki) I say so and look at everyone. Did you all get what I said? "Oh, that''s where he is."(Lutz) And Lutz. "That''s where."(Millie) And Millie. Everyone else has a surprised face, he nods. "What happened?"(Yuki) When I listen to it, everyone once looks face to face, say at the same time. """I''vepletely forgotten about Ranx ''s problem""" I''m shuddered by that reply. "Hey, hey." "No, I didn''t mean they have no impact" "Oh yeah right?" "... their shadow is thin." "I am doing something I need to do though." I want tough at such at those words. Oh, poor Ranx. All my wives are already forgotten about them. And then, one person raises a voice of a voice of doubt. "Umm, I, I''m sorry, I wonder okay that I''m here too?"(Leah) That is Leah who works for me as an attendant. I have not told her that she is a Hero yet, but she is already doing Power leveling in the dungeon. She already reaches level 120, she can fight as it is. But, she should think about why she also have to partic.i.p.ate in the big work such as Demon King castle capture. "Of course, it is not good unless there is Leah."(Yuki) "M, me?"(Leah) "Well, you are the trump card when something happens."(Seraria) Seraria and I say so, everyone else nods. "W, What does it mean?" Leah tilts her head. But, everyone knows. In the unlikely event that you can''t win against the Demon King, you have to rely on the Hero called Leah. It''s doesn''t feel good stating this, but the Demon King need to die, for certain. So, taking the risks, we have to bring Leah to the battlefield. Yes, I have another job before the demonic castle capture. Awaken the Hero, Leah. The impossible game, I want to say this honestly. Although I want to go slowlyter, my wives said we need to prepare for cases where we could not win. I''m also getting permission, so I''m starting to go MeowMeow with Leah In what world do you want your husband to be with others woman? Besides, I love each of them firmly. The time limit is about 6 days. Whether I got blown away or get along with Leah, Death Match was about to start. I am afraid of this more than the Demon King! ! Chapter 132 Side : Leia If fated encounters exist, then I think I had mine. The war is slowly approaching an end, and Im still alive. I may have finally found the answer. He is a legendary hero-sama who is leading the world to peace. This person is the one I met. He is a rare person who tries to save as many people as possible, help a Demon King and is even kind to me who can barely talk properly. But his way of thinking isnt ordinary. He sets his goals as high as the sky and then always tries to find the way where the fewest people will be saddened as well. This hero-sama seems to be called a Dungeon Master by his wives-samas. But, I think things are different. The true nature of that man is definitely that of a hero. He may wear different clothes than the other heroes. Thats right, he is quite different whenpared to your usual hero. He is a true hero. I hope that the day I will be able to hear his name wille soon. I have never regretted not being able to hear names as much as i do now. (Seraria)Hey you. (Leia)Huh!? A sudden sharp movement and my sword was dropped. (Seraria)Leia, youre thinking of something arent you? (Leia)I, am, so, rry. (Seraria)Well, theres still a few days. Theres still time for a few more rounds of trial and error. But dont think that your dull movements will be enough for the real thing. Especially when you are against an opponent of a higher rank than your own. (Leia)Yes. Now I am practicing the sword with Seraria. I have heard of this persons name as well. Rochelles war goddess, Princess of Rochelle and now the Queen of Weed. Im envious of her. But I must admit, she is a suitable woman for him, she is both beautiful and possesses great strength. (Seraria) I know that you are working hard, but fact is that our precious time is ticking on. As my husband he mentioned, I wonder if we should remove you from the frontlines? I froze at the casual words of Seraria. (Leia)No!!I am that persons attendant!! Right. That person, my shining light. No, he is the hope of all who live in this area. Even if the chances are very low, if against all odds he ever got hurt, itd be a disaster. Even if its one in a hundred million chance and he dies, the world will definitely copse. I pick up the fallen sword and ready my stance again. Seraria who watched me react like that is surprised. Sheughs joyfully and draws her sword again. (Seraria)Thats a good attitude. However, Leia. How do you think my husband will see you? To be honest, the appearance you are putting on disy is usually quite miserable. If you simply carry on thick-skinned then things are not going to work out for you. Where should you be looking for the motivation to work harder? Seraria-sama said to me while executing her sharp swordsmanship as I try to follow her flow. I desperately fight with my sword to defend myself. (Leia)Ah, that is true!? Me, an ordinary, human!! Even so!! This is it, the meaning. Because I am an ordinary person, because I fell into very, I am not sure about the important matters and what is happening this time. You are a noble, but it doesnt mean you are bad or always right. But clearly, theres a difference between him and you. (Leia) -sama, do you know? (Seraria)What are you asking? My voice is covered by the intense fight with swords. (Leia)Seraria-sama has her own perspective of herpanions. No, you have a low evaluation of your ownpanions!! (Seraria)Leia, you said my name!? Seraria-sama is surprised, but thats far from all I have to say. Responding as needed, I use my whole weigh to push back her sword. I should just just speak to my hearts content. (Leia)When he was at school, he went on his knees to be on the same perspective as the students!! At his workce, he took a cup of coffee with the official staff and they talked about any and many things together!! Is that even possible for you!! (Seraria)Huh!? Yes, no matter how you look at him, he is just like anymon guy. Your average person. (Leia)Theres no doubt about what you will say, that a noble person must behave as one of his kind, that you wish for me to rise until I be ady!! Serarias eyes shook in astonishment. (Leia)Thats what you might be thinking!! That everyone must be like you, even if they are peopleing from the street!! And thats why he is the hero!! Whatever you say, he is the hero of the ordinary people and he doesnt want for anyone to change!! Following my speech, my blow knocked the sword of Seraria-sama. (Leia)Haah, hah.. Its bad, I talked frantically and now my breathing is getting hard. While she is taking her sword back, Seraria-sama has a delighted face. (Seraria)Oh well. He can certainly be called a hero. But that doesnt mean he have a sword of legend nor would he have the skills or the strength to many one. Even so, there are a lot of people who adore him. Including me, you know. Seraria looks at her sword. Although its her training sword, the de is polished and looks like a mirror. (Seraria)You are right. Its because I fell in love with that person. I dont have the standing of a ruler and my rash personality is a bother, our standings are also very differents. Its probably because he is originally an average person just like you said, Leia. Ah, I see where you areing from. Ive heard of it before. Nobility, at the beginning, was originating from ordinary people. Thats what he told me. Despite that, in the end; thats because he understands us that he managed to reach this ce, dont you think? Seraria-sama seems nostalgic, talking about her memories. I, however, am angry. (Seraria)I must thank Leia for that. Now I find myself loving my husband even more. But you know. Seraria-sama suddenly appear before my eyes. I raise my sword to parry but it does little and I am pushed away. (Seraria)To have a little girl trying to teach me about my husband isnt a great feeling. What, she blew me away for that reason!? (Seraria)Which reminds me, didnt you recently start to join him in the bath?!! SFX:Gakin, And with a loud noise, my bodys fyling. Again. (Leia)Isnt that obvious!! Because I am his attendant!! We will be together forever!! I will even go as far as telling you that, despite the cover of the futon and feigning ignorance, I can hear how vigorous he is night after night!! Fighting against the hierarchy, I crash against Seraria with all my pant up anger. (Seraria)Ara, since its a couple thing. Isnt it only natural? (Leia)Muka1)!! If you think that Im dull and will simply endure on the side, you are mistaken!! I spat out to her, now ready to struggle with my all. In term of level Seraria-sama is far above me, but in term of strength I can somehow jostle on par with her. This wont be easy because even if our physical strength is evenly matched, she overwhelm me in all other aspects. Thats why the me right now is getting out of breath as I push towards her. (Seraria)For that reason I have to thank you. (Leia)Wh-hat, do y-you mean? (Seraria)You are going to be my husbands concubine, and as his personal attendant, you will have to take good care of him. (Leia)Eh!? Her words surprised me so hard that the grip I had on my sword loosened, letting it fly toward the sky. (Seraria)Well, if my husband doesnt like you then it would another story altogether. Oh, but unless it is you that like someone else? (Leia)Theres no one else!! Its only him!! (Seraria)Would that be okay for you? You wouldnt have to endure at night anymore. Finally able to mix after such a long and painful wait. But not today.. Its Millies turn. (Leia)Eh, eh, is that okay? (Seraria)Of course. Rather, I hope you would understand that my husband Yuki is wandering too much. This way, you will be able to thoroughly take your escort duty to the core. (Leia)Y-es. So you were looking for an exclusive person to attach to him, am I right? (Seraria)For that very reason I have faced you as an opponent so harshly in training everyday. Until our exchange today and now I feel perfectly safe leaving him in your care as his concubine and his escort. We wish to escort him ourselves but we cant, were simply too overworked. Thats right. Each of Yuki-sans wives is someone important, they are representatives or executives, getting busy every day. Thats also why every night is so fierce. (Leia)I can be Yuki-sans concubine and shoulder him!! (Seraria)Yes. Well, Leia. It came to my mind for a while now but it seems that you are finally able to say a name. (Leia)Eh, ah, its true!! And, who is Millie-san? I dont think Ive ever heard her name so far. What kind of people is that Millie-san? I have to hasten and speak with her soon!! (Seraria)Alright, alright. Lets quickly join Millie and.. No thats not it, lets simply greet everyone once again. You didnt understand their name previously, right? (Leia) Yes. After that, Seraria contacted the other wives and they all gathered at the inn. Now that you remind me, I think Ive heard her saying our husbands name, Yuki. How is that possible? (Millie)Because when I was at work, he signed with the name Yuki. (Seraria)I see. Oh but even if she is the newest, she will have to wait in line before she can get pregnant. Your escort duty is the most important, you cant conceive a child with husband this is absolute. (Leia)Eh? (Lutz)Lets see. At least for the first two years. After that, we will be able to pass on work at the office and take over as Yukis escort. You will have to be patient before you can receive his child. (Leia)Eeeehhhhh? Today I heard the harshest sentence, it felt so horrible. Side: Yuki You earned a special title. I heard such a strange announcement. (Yuki)Its unusual, what exactly is a special title? Wait, is Luna ying a prank on me? That must be it, lets check my status screen. Title: Hero of Hero. After being called Hero by another Hero, you became a special existence. ( Hey you, watcha doing? Its too funny, though) (Yuki)Huh? First of all, lets call Luna, I decided to protest. You could have called me master of a hero, even father or lover. But what the hell with hero of a hero? Hey, but Hero? What should I do about Leia? I have to manage something in the iing five days? Today she wille tired from Serarias training and tomorrow.. Right, lets try my best tomorrow!! ========== Afterword of the author Although the context seems outside of Yukis cheat concerns, Leia is an earnest girl and her viewpoint is interesting Ahah. And yet she is a hero!! I think you can understand that Leia is special amongst the heros. Rather than being warned by Yuki, she finds answers herself and bes a stronger child. Literally worthy of being a hero for a kid. 2)3) Chapter 133 Side: Yuki (Kiyu)Nii-san. Nii-san. Can you hear me? (Yuki)Ah, yes. Somehow I have to deal with the super-ss challenge of having my way with Leia. But I cant get a clear read on her feelings, at all. Never in my life have I had to do something so difficult. You see, running a dungeon, running a city, or even fighting. All of them are natural ways of the world and obey predefined rules. If you are ready you can map out your options and guide things towards your desired results. All of that can be done withplete disregard of what anyone else thinks. But the matter with Leia is apletely different beast, in the end, its purely about what she wants. I have to guess what she has in mind and react ordingly, but I am clueless. How on earth am I supposed to make her love me!? (Kovil)Hey, you ! ! Kiyu and I are calling you but youre totally ignoring us! ! (Yuki)Waa!? The voice from Kovil pulled me back to reality. (Kovil)To send my boyfriend out to the battlefield is crass enough already, but to even go as far as to be absent-minded when listening to his report is definitely wrong ! ! (Kiyu)Okay okay, calm down Kovil. (Kovil)Thats not okay Kiyu! You need to be firmer with your big brother1)! ! (Kiyu)Theres no point, besides nii-san has to n various measures and their correspondingmands, also there is the case with Leia. (Kovil)But, but-! !2) Before I knew what was going on, my younger brother Kiyu and that fellow Kovil, who has turned rather annoyingtely, contacted me. I sent Kiyu to intercept Rankus and after he had discovered something I ordered Kovil to join him. Ever since then shes been mad with me. I had no intentions of killing her, but I had to do something, so I lightly beated her. And thats the result, I learned of the rtionship between these two. In order to soothe Kovil, Kiyu took her in his embrace. Since I dont know the extent of the feelings between the two, I simply used the Dungeon to train Kovil and let her serve as Kiyus aide. In addition to the fact that my younger brother has duties as a doppelganger, he also has feelings of his own and he is able to love. Of course I have no intentions of obstructing him, rather I am delighted. Well, I wont be able to reliably use him as my double, so Ill have to prepare another doppel for the future. Kiyus rampage in Ritea made a name for himself anyways. As for whether I intend to continue using him as a double at all anymore, Im not sure. (Kiyu)Its all right Kovil. I wont die because of this. Ille back to you, definitely. (Kovil)Are you telling the truth? (Kiyu)Yes, I have decided to be Kovils forever. Its not my life to throw on some random mission. (Kovil)There is only Kiyu in my eyes too! ! Honestly, theyre noisy! (Yuki)Yeah yeah. I get it already, both of you are on good terms. So can I ask for the report now? (Kovil)Hummmm!! Hummmmmmmmmmm!! Even though the mood was so good, Yuki cant read the atmosphere!! Its because I can read the atmosphere that I am being meddlesome you know? If I didnt say anything, knowing Kovils character, she would advance the scene all the way to the end, but my patience isnt ascended tier. By the way, I would have thought that the size of the fairies would have been too different to be able to do it with humans, but the fairies seems quite durable thanks to their bodies beingposed of magical powers. So in short, its possible for them to mate with humans. This is why it is OK for Kiyu.4) Well, theres still a different time length for the pregnancypared to humans, but isnt that irrelevant? (Kiyu)Lets do it afterwards Kovil. Please be patient for now. (Kovil)Okay, fine. But today you wont get any sleep! ! Shes irresponsible to the core. He has dangerous work you know? That way with what I heard I cant help but worry. (Kiyu)Sorry nii-san. Ill start the report again. (Yuki)Yes, please do (Kiyu)As nned Weeds troops were deployed at Rochelles border. We are currently awaiting Rankus troops. Though we ended up deploying our troops one hour ahead of schedule. Aside from that, the rest of the situation is the same as the previous report. (Yuki)I received that. So, how did the contact with Taiki go? (Kiyu)We contacted Taiki-san with a call. His hero party has gone on ahead of the royal faction as the vanguard. So as of now the hero faction is ahead of the main force which consists of about 4000 men Fumufumu, it seems that that guy Taiki didnt want to risk dragging the royalists into the bombardment during his assault by ident, at the same time he shut down any attempts at sabotage by the royalists. The only trade off is 4000 meatshields with sticks, that kind of support is meaningless to Artillery bombardment anyways. Moreover the royalists will be happy about not having to run into the Artillery head-first. He yed a good hand, he separated his friends and his enemies. (Kiyu)Today there was an assault assumed to be an advance Rankus division numbering 600 people. We annihted them once they entered the killzone. (Yuki)Well, of course. Regardless of your numbers, if you move them en-masse into an artilleries killzone, its just pointless loss of life. (Kiyu)Thats true. Now that the tanks can predict their route and pinpoint where to attack, even a mass of 4000 people is just in. We used severalunchers and we used a total of 132 rounds. There were no survivors. (Yuki)132 shots, I think 10 shots peruncher would have been enough. (Kiyu)From another viewpoint, its about 4 salvos peruncher since 30unchers were fired simultaneously in the battalion. Overkilling is just par for the course. They cant see the future and know what enough is, its better to just ensure they fired either enough or more than enough. (Yuki)Ah, I see. I guess its alright. If 132uncher salvos were to rain down on them at the same time, it would probably be the apocalypse for them. The purpose this time is only show of force through annihtion. Was it enough to guarantee that? (Kiyu)Thats why we are going to meet with Rankus with Taiki as nned. (Yuki)Stay on your toes. Irregrities can appear from anywhere at any time. (Kovil)Leave it to me! !No one willy a finger on Kiyu! ! (Yuki)Oh, Kovil. Ill entrust him to you. Kiyu can be a little hard headed so if you think its dangerous please bring Kiyu back down to earth and back to Weed if necessary. Of course Kovil, you also need to return safely. If my brothers wife is killed it would be awful. (Kovil)Yes, I got it. Eheheh, Im his wife after all. I got Onii-sans5)official recognition! ! And now you began to call me onii-san.. (Yuki)When you travel through Galtz, dont forget to join forces and cooperate with Prince Teak. Because weremitting to a justifiable cause, he wont mind. (Kiyu)I already know. Disallowing Rankus to advance through Galtz and thereby denying them reaching the three countries, this is our mission. Together with this failure and with the hero Taiki-sans backing we will be able to make Rankus citizens realize their own Royal families outrageous actions. (Yuki)Yes, if you dont manage to do that then Taiki will be forced to go on a rampage. We will need to allow time for Rankus royal family to escape. Rankus citizens will want someone to direct their anger at after all.6) (Kovil)Ill smash them without fail! (Yuki)Let me remind you again about Taiki, what happens in the battlefield, remains there, dont hold a grudge. Because I know, with your character, you will go to anyones help. He is forced into his situation. He is not the enemy, but the opposition. (Kovil)Thats ok. Moreover well keep everything strictly confidential as weve been told, we will speak again when this matter is over. Speaking of which, were going to end the call7). (Yuki)Kovil, especially you please be careful. (Kovil)What are you hinting at again? (Yuki)If you happen to leak anything by chance, your wedding with Kiyu will be put on hiatus indefinitely. (Kovil)My lips are sealed!! Dear Taiki, I wonder if you are going to be fine with this. (Yuki)Kiyu, the schedule for Rankus forwards as nned, shear off as much of the royalist troops as you can, as well as troops from Taiki. But dont overdo it. (Kiyu)Alright. (Yuki)Kovil, Ive told you many times but dont push yourself too much either. As you are my brothers wife, a death in battle would be noughing matter. (Kovil)Yes, I wont. (Yuki)Well then, I leave it all to you. (Kiyu)Roger (Kovil)On duty! In this way, Kiyus report ends and the call is cut off. (Yuki)Now then, next would be Rumel As I start switching gears to Rumels matter, I open the image of our reconnaissance team. Before our eyes lies the still full-spirited army of the Demon King that have yet to attack. And on the other side is the army of the united forces containing 300 000 volunteer normal soldier to defend against them. They probably harbor considerable resentment against the demon army because normally not even one tenth of them would volunteer to fight outside fortifications. (Yuki)Next it is about Tori and Riels policy.. ording to the official documents I received, there are other demon trespassers aside from Liliana in Weed. Three out of three identified invaders were sessfully captured. We dont know if there are any more so were remaining on alert for the next 24 hours. As for the three we captured, after I interrogate them, I will have Liliana-san review the information. There is no problem. (Yuki)The response of the residents to the extra alertness.. The report from Millie and Kaya says that theres no confusion running rampant. Considering we have temporarily increased the patrols the police make, it is important to not cause conflict with the adventurer guild. Mauve and Orvik are on the move, so the usually rough adventurers are also being made quiet. Perhaps I can say that they are contributing to the security as well. (Yuki)The united armys direction This seems to be the biggest problem. Lulu, Herge and Shera are the three this task was entrusted to. But for the past couple of days, Lulu hasnt been able to rest at all and Herge is being confined as the general of the allied forces. In short, Lulu and Shera are the mediators for all conflict between the countrys armed forces, apparently its tough on them. In the meantime, Ritea and Rochelle are bing extremely alert around the Demon Kings borders. Thats unavoidable since the enemy has be active, even though they are currently advancing in the direction of Rumel. Galtz is too busy assisting against and containing Rankus after their betrayal of the various countries. And besides, they have to watch their own borders. Although moving through each of the countries is proving difficult, it is easy for everyone to contact me, so nothing has gone wrong yet. For now its the usual. (Yuki)Then, as for the waiting group in the Government Building Ellis, Delille, Labiris and Lutz. The extra consumption of the goods in Lutzs shop was less severe than I had expected. I suppose that the residents were not as panicked as I had thought after all. Millies and Kayas abilities are to be thanked for this. Yet, the issue is something else. We suggested trade via gate to our neighboring countries. We requested to be allowed to connect the cities via gate in order to export goods, which would otherwise only be essible through caravan traders and the like. This has lead to a lot of peopleing here for the first time. Compared to that it can be said that the issues in Rankus are only superficial. Speaking of Rankus, some of the merchants that went there have been assaulted or confined on their way there. (Yuki)Lastly, the preparations for the march This is something Herge is supposed to do. Well, shecks the talent and knowledge to do so, so in actuality its Seraria, Crack, Lowell and Ares that are takingmand. It also seems that Naruja and the other fairies have been diligently spreading their enchanted weapons and armors. The preparations for the heavy squadron are also just about done. I think well be able to march in just one day as nned. (Yuki)So, the most problematic super-hardcore-difficulty challenge of all.. The n to rape Leia as well as making her fall head-over-heels in love with me needs to be put into action and finished ASAP.10)The heinous super-hardcore-difficulty stratagem Labiris and Lutz plotted. Impossible. No matter how much I stretch my head about this and how to bring the feelings of LOVE, I dont understand. Im not sure that we are randomly going to fall in deep love during the next five days, so im going to have to make it happen. Well, do we think I will be able to do it consciously? While thinking so, I watch Leia practicing with Seraria outside. Shes been doing her best recently. Grinding to level 120 in one go, who or what put you up to that? What I do know is that Im not the driving force behind it. I can understand that much. After all, I have only had miserable disys whilst in front of Leia. This MO is simply strange. (Yuki)Oh, Seraria lost her sword. How unusual. No, this just proves that Leia is doing her best.11) Instead of focusing on Serarias mistake, I shouldpliment Leia who sessfully used the mistake. After a disy like that, it makes me wonder if it would be okay to take her along to the frontline? While thinking about various things, I sign the documents in front of my eyes one after the other. Before I noticed, Seraria and Leia have stopped training and disappeared off somewhere. (Yuki)*Sigh*, its not me but a femalepanionship that has higher chances. After I said that, I deeply sink back into my chair and drink tea. ========== Afterword of the author It is an overall progress report. I think you know how busy is Yuki Lol. So, its a remark from a long time ago but once there was someone who proposed to Naruja saying he was her boyfriend, and now the guy no longer exists. Kovil had of course levelled and is now a first-ss fighting force for the front line. But she tends to be emotional so she needs limiters. Regarding the story of the wedding ceremony, it will be a grand g so I will not write it until a certain period of time. Ellis, Tori and Riel never had their own individual event, I will resolve this soon, its scheduled. 12) Chapter 134 Side: Labiris Theres a lot of things to do and on top of that we just received an emergency call. As per Yukis suggestion, all the work was passed on to the respective subordinates and now we have gathered at the designed location. The womens conference room. One of the rooms over at the inn1)has been specifically dedicated to the wives. If it was a normal situation, everyone besides Yukis wives, even Yuki himself, would be prohibited from entering, but an emergency situations calls for emergency measures. Yuki has prepared the room for us. (Lutz)So, whats the matter? And you know that everything said here is private, right? (Ellis)Whats going on Seraria? Seeing everyone gathering like this makes the situation look urgent. Their opinion seems to be simr to mine. Ellis turned her eyes at Lutz and asked Seraria. It seems that everyone here has the same doubts and is waiting for Seraria to exin why we are meeting up. (Ellis)Huh? Wait Leia, you are supposed to be attending Yuki-san and remaining with him right? So why are you here? (Riel)Ahh you are neglecting your duties!! Ellis noticed that the person next to her is Leia. And Riel jumped the gun. (Seraria)Dont be like that, shes doing her duties admirably. Theres no reason to be angry. (Lulu)Ah, in that case I wonder if this emergency meeting is about Leia? (Seraria)Thats exactly right Lulu. We have gathered here to discuss about Leias future. After we heard Serarias words, our line of sight all turned to Leia. Ah, I get it. So thats why were using this room. Seriously, that Yuki. (Leia)He-hey, wives-sama!! I ww-would like you to ac-cept m-me as his concubine. Leia was stumbling with her words, with a shy and cute expression that has an impressive gap to her usual self. It made everyone speechless. (Seraria)Allow me to exin. Due to various horrible experiences and the resulting trauma, this girl here wasnt able to hear any names when we met her. But she appears to have gotten over it and can hear them again. So I thought I appropriate to gather you all so that you can introduce yourselves. (Kaya).. So thats how it is. Leia has worked hard. Im Kaya, I would be happy to wee you. Kayas reply came immediately. She was the most worried about Leia. After that, we all took turns to introduce ourselves. Leia, Ill be counting on you. Names Ellis. My name is Lutz. Please make sure onii-san is well protected as his wife. Im Tori. We will leave the protection of Yuki to you. Riel here. Lets do our best together. My name is Aslin! ! Mines Philia! ! .. My name is Labiris. I go by the name of Lulu. Let us support our husband together. Shera is my name. We have to do our best as his wives. Im Shera-samas maid, Kirue. I will be counting on you. Interesting spirit thou hast to achieve such a condition. This one is hailed as Delille. Once we are done, Leia who was wondering about something slightly inclined her head to the side. (Leia)Excuse me, I heard that there was someone called Millie? (Ellis)Ahh, she is working the farthest and is also very busytely. That must be why sheste I suppose? (Seraria)Maybe I can help you understand who she is. Millie is the person who went to pick you at the inn. She is the representative of the Adventurers district and busies herself with all kinds of guild things. Also, if she decides to ept you as well then that would be case closed. (Leia)I see. During the exnation given by Lutz and Ellis, we hear a light creaking noise. Its the door opening. (Millie)Sorry sorry. Imte. In term of chest size among his wives we have: Lulu > Ellis > Me. After uses Millie. After Milliees Leia2). (Ellis)Oh my, you finally came. Just now, Leia was telling us that she wants to be one of his concubines. (Seraria)We already gave our consent. Millie is the only one left. (Millie)Seriously!? Im so d. Take good care of Yuki please Leia. He is a really important person. (Leia)Yes!! Millie was giggling as she took Leias hand, d and relieved that we had found Yukis new escort. Understandable because Millie depends on him the most among us Or is it me? (Leia)Excuse me, I have a request for Millie-san, if you could hear me out.. (Millie)Of course, what is it that you would like to ask? Millie tilted her head to the side urging Leia to continue, but Leia only managed to stagger, her mouth opened and closed a few times, unable to say anything. Seraria who hadnt spoken in a while took over with a big smile. (Seraria)Ill make it quick. Today is Millies turn to monopolize Yuki. Leia wants to mix with you. (Millie)Oh, I see. Im okay with that. But, let me ask. Isnt this the first time for you Leia? (Leia)I-it is. (Millie)Ah not good, that would make you start with group y3). That would be a bit extreme. I know, you can go in my stead. What? Dont look at me like that, Im fine with it. Think of it as my wee gift to you. And besides, it will surprise Yuki nicely and make him happy. (Seraria)Good for you Leia. Yes, I think this development will be interesting. We cant miss this! (Leia)Huh, whaaat? (Seraria)This is a first for Millie to give in sopletely. Do your best. (Leia)Ho-w, yes!! I will do my best!! Her answer made everyone happy. We all share a solid bond. (Riel)Speaking of which Leia, could you tell us what make you fall in love with Yuki-san? For me, I like Yuki-sans normal atmosphere, and how gentle he made this ce. You see, my hair? Its a strange blend of ck and white right? Yuki-san said that the colors mesh well and that they are cute. But the fact is, in the vige I was always alone because of this hair. Thats the main reason why Im so-very-much-overwhelmingly-overjoyed to have met with the normal, caring Yuki. Heeee, so thats how Riel had fallen in love with Yuki? She never told us before. I agree, that is Yuki-like. This is a good ce to talk about your inner thoughts without any fear of discrimination. (Leia)E-eto. Theres nothing in particr like that. My love for him just appeared whilst we were moving around doing jobs,pletely normal and theres nothing to talk about really.. (Riel)Eh? Then why did you fall in love? (Seraria)Fufu. Riel, Leia did in fact say the same thing as you. My husbands natural kindness is all there is to it. She says he looks like a hero-sama. The wordsing from Seraria startled us all to the point where we almost fainted. (Riel)A hero-sama? Yes, thats true. You could definitely call Yuki as a hero-sama. To Riel, it came out of the left field. She was wondering how she never saw him as a hero before. Leias words are considerably on point. Yes, Yuki is kind to everyone, saves a lot of people, and works hard even though there would be other alternatives. I wonder what kind of face he would make after he was called a hero from a genuine hero. (Leia)Yes, thats right!! To I who is a ve, he taught me how to carry myself with dignity, work politely, but above all he cares for me with a tender kindness. He may not lead a hero party, have a legendary skill or a legendary weapon but he is certainly a hero! !4) With that its approved. Leia is worthy to be Yukis wife. Shes an amazing kid to have noticed the qualities of Yuki. (Millie)Speaking of which, you havent confessed to Yuki yet, have you? (Leia) No. All of a sudden, Millie asked Leia about how far her rtionship with Yuki had advanced. (Millie)Ahh, thats bad. Yuki-san actually likes Leia, but its part of his personality to be careful around these topics. (Seraria) Thats right. Were talking about Yuki here. If you sneak up in his bedroom at night today, but do it poorly, hed probably worry instead of putting his hands on you. (Leia)Ah! ? Thats a possibility, yes. Yuki is kind and gentle and there is also the fact that he must make her love him by force. Well, since she could explode, I think that it cannot be helped that Yuki is so careful. The thoughts were shared by all of us, some had their eyes lost dimly in the distance. (Seraria)Well well, then lets do it by force! ! You cant do that. Yuki would definitely age by a lot. No, well he has eternal youth, so his body wont age either way I guess. (Ellis)I dont think it is a bad hand to y but lets keep it as ast resort. Leias first time should be special after all Maybe. (Millie)Yeah yeah, Ellis. We know that you have strange desires to do strange things with Yuki-san. Ellis is the most outrageous among the wives when ites to adventurous sex5). Yuki is able to hold up fairly well though. He always ends up fainting though. (Ellis)In any case, I think it would be best if you go straight to him and confess at night. (Lutz)Lets see. Onii-san isnt that block-headed that he wont be able to take the hand of someone when they are upfront like that. (Millie) Thats right. Then how do we get it to a confession? (Leia)W, well. Im counting on you, thank you! ! Leave it to us You are loved so much Yuki. This is a bit funny though. Sorry. (Yuki)Oh, Leia. Have you finished your training with Seraria? (Leia)Y-yes. Yuki-san. (Yuki)Oh, its the first time you called me by my name. I didnt want to ask you to forcefully, so Im d you came around on your own. (Leia)Yes. Arara, just calling Yukis name turned her face a whole other shade of red. On a side note, the wives are peeping right now. As for me, I could not possibly let such interesting things pass. (Yuki)Then, Id like you to separate these documents. I have to go visit each department. (Leia)Understood. They just work for a while after that. It seems shes able to do her job properly, there were no problems with that either. (Millie)Come on, Leia. You need to tell him while you two are spending time together alone. If you go outside you will have less chances to tell him. Millie gave direction through the call. (Leia)Well Yuki-san! ! (Yuki)Yes, Is something the matter? Good luck Leia. After their brief exchange, she moved quickly. Getting in front of Yuki in nothing but an instant. Then her lips tightened. Yes its perfect. Hum! ? Yuki too was surprised. (Leia)I love you! Please make me your concubine, I have already received permission from your wives so its ok! ! (Yuki) O, okay. Fufufu, he wasnt be able to keep up at all. (Ellis)This seems okay. (Millie)Yes, Yuki-san will be able to take care of the rest. (Lutz)Its not right to look into it any more. After the peeping party got shut down, I promptly cut the call. Thest picture disyed was the blooming smile of Leia that looked like a fresh flower. After that, when Yuki and Leia came back to the inn, Yuki was looking tired and pale. As for Leia? She was all shiny. . Ara, did you do it right then and there? Chapter 135 NSFW: Picture of Leia Side: Yuki Haa, I feel dizzy. I would have never thought that Leia woulde for me. That she would rush at me like that. Although my vitality had been strengthened, I didnt have the mental fortitude to suddenly do it at work2)without taking mental damage. Leia seemed to not care about where we were at all, after the third round the damage was bing too heavy to bear. I already decided that I wouldnt appear on the stage. If my footprints remainedter in this world itd be the fault of that bad boy harem.3) No, if I were to write back to Japan about my current situation then its certain I would arouse sympathy in others4). But its not Earth here so even if I talk about my home itd just be fantasizing here. (Leia)Yuki-sa~n A pair of twin gray tails were brushing against my chest. We are still wearing clothes because we couldnt getpletely naked here. Leia looking cute thanks to her resting on me, which was quickly maximized5)as she looked up at me. (Yuki)Are you feeling ok now Leia? (Leia)It feels as if Yuki-san is still inside me. (Yuki)Ah. Well, it cant be helped. Do you have any pain, can you move? (Leia)Im so happy that I cant move. .. This is useless. (Yuki)Let me tell you something quickly. (Leia)Okay. Leia immediately focused her eyes at me when I told her that I had something to say. (Yuki)As you know, we are going to do some pretty dangerous things and its not going to slow down any time soon. If youre with me, then you will also inevitably get involved in it. Is that okay with you? (Leia)No matter the path you take, wherever you go, or whatever may happen, I will be your sword and shield and I will stand by you. Even if I know that it was unneeded, I couldnt help but feel that this was a decision that neither she nor I could make lightly. But for me that is something I alreadymitted myself to. Simply leaving the future to others is something that cant be allowed. Everything would remain the same. (Yuki)Thank you. Since that is the case Leia, if you ever grow tired of me, you should leave me quickly. No questions asked. And should I die, please dont worry and find your next happiness. (Leia) I dont want to. I will stay with you until the end. All of your wives share the same opinion. (Yuki)Please cut it out, everyone has the same opinion? (Leia)That much is obvious. You are a hero-sama after all. (Yuki)Hero? (Leia)Yes, you lead people, you save people, and you bring peace. Yuki-san is exactly what a hero-sama is. I was surprised to see Leias confidence, her eyes shining steadfast with certainty when she spoke. Im a hero huh? What would I think myself to be? The world strongest convenience store? Nah, impossible. Then I remembered something6). Its nonsense that I was a hero but someone must have seen me as one, or else Luna couldnt have pranked me. Anyway, her awakening condition was to do hi things, if she failed to awaken then her power would reach critical mass and explode. Wow, I was swept away by her momentum and neglected changing location, but if I made a mistake then the explosion would have been here, in the middle of the city. Slightly strange though is that I cant sense any benefits of being a hero in Leia7). What does that mean? (Leia)Well, did I say something strange? She looked at me, her face seemed to be about to cry from my silence. (Yuki)You are wrong, I have not be a hero. (Leia)Theres no such thing!! (Yuki)I appreciate the feeling Leia, but Im an husband before being a hero. (Leia)Y-es. Yuki-san is our husband. We cuddled for a while when suddenly Steve came in. (Steve)Excuse me, general. The paperwork for the military preparation.. (Leia)Ah. (Yuki)Whats the matter Steve? Recently Steve had be able to speak the humannguage normally. I miss the time when I was speaking in Gobu, it had a strange charm to it. And just like that, Steve dropped the papers on the floor and charged out of the room in a mad dash. (Steve)I am not jealous!! General is just a fooolllllllll!8)! No, you are jealous. Maybe I should call a female goblin for him. Is that it? If you want a female goblin you just have to ask you know? After that, the Goblins could be heard chatting in the corridor. (Goblin 1)Wait, isnt that general Steve? (Goblin 2)In any case, hes just jealous of general Yukis wives again. (Steve)Im not interested in women so much, lets go eat. (Goblin 3)Lets. What, Im sorry. Steve. (Leia)Do you have work to do now? (Yuki)Yes, I did something bad to Steve. Maybe next time I should introduce him to a friendly woman? (Leia)Dont do that, Im sure shell vomit blood. (Yuki)? Leia didnt seem to understand much. Steve is one of the oldest member of the Dungeon. Hes been here even longer than Seraria. So you would expect some results. Still, if there was no advance in his story with women despite his best efforts, then it would be a disastrous defeat. Well, there is the racial wall, but Goblins were now widely epted as fellow inhabitants of Weed. Its not rare to see them eating with other people. But Steve couldnt even manage that. I heard the story from some other guys, but it seemed rather exaggerated. If thats true, then what Leia said only added more salt to his wounds. (Yuki)Fuu (Leia)Is this the end of the day? (Yuki)Yes, lets go home? (Leia)Okay. After that, Seraria found Steve submerged in mncholia. He got judged for his mistake of skipping work and almost got squeezed to death, but they got back to training in the end. Somehow, its a rare talent that you can keep up with Seraria. Dont you agree Steve? (Leia)What are we doing for dinner today? (Yuki)Let me think~ It might be a gratin or something like that. (Leia)Guratan? (Yuki)Ah, you put cream sauce at the base and cheese at the top. They make the base ingredients. (Leia)Haaaa, it sounds like a great dish. Although I tasted it many times, I realized that even the good cuisine of this continent is from before the sixteenth century of earth. And even after the war ended it took a long time. In other words, the average person of this continent cant afford spices, theyre simply too expensive. Salt was just about obtainable. In some ces pepper is called a ck jewel. And speaking of meals, for most people its nothing besides a fact of life, nourishment.. Just burn the food to sterilize it and eat it. Local cuisine does exist, but it remains local, hardly shared to other ces. The food itself just doesntst long enough. Thats why, the food we are going to be regrly treating Leia to is aplete unknown for her. (Yuki)From now on please eat all the delicious things you want. (Leia)Okay. Leia said back to me and smiled. Yes, her smile is also good. (Leia)But I have to learn how to make it. Maybe I can try making some dishes from the vige Im from as well? I know Its not that delicious, but it might help as inspiration. (Yuki)Im looking forward to eating your creations. Let me tell you a good thing. (Leia)Good thing? (Yuki)Leia let me guess, youve never used spices, am I right? (Leia)Yes, its too expensive. (Yuki)But from now on, you can use as many spices as you like. Therefore, try making vige dishes as delicious as possible. Everyone else makes their own local cuisine. (Leia)Thats amazing!! Yes, since Weed has so many races we hold events regrly and there are some cooking shops selling local food. We promote it as a good method of cultural exchange. Theres a lot of people however that are not picky about what they eat or taste. Its the spices that harmonize everything well. Because of that, there are a lot of people who visit each other to eat their food andpliment them, theres also a lot of shops where you can go to enjoy a meal and do the same. This was part of Weeds policy too. You should invade through the belly!10)! Theres no sin in a meal!! Then, the people from outside came to eat too. Money rained. Money increased. Uhauha. (Leia)Ah, were already at the inn. (Yuki)Even if you dont use a ring, you will be there in a sh if you talk on the way. (Leia)Because talking is so much fun. Everyone, we have returned. Wee home. We were greeted by everyone at the entrance for some reason. Ah, I get it. I wonder if its because of them that Leia took her action. I knew it by intuition, furthemore everyone talked to Leia straight away,pletely ignoring me. Looks like it worked. (Leia)Yes, thank you all a lot!! Congrattions. From today onward youre a wife just like us. And so on and so forth, I wondered why my wives were getting along so well. I was d as long as there was no problem. Before long, Labiris climbed on took her usual ce on my back. She was looking at Leia the whole time. (Labiris)Did you do it? (Yuki)Yes. Leia is quite aggressive. (Labiris)Oh, so thats why Leia looks so happy. Once Labiris finished her climbing, we moved to the kitchen. All the girls were talking to Leia, there was no need to force anything. (Leia)Well, I did what I did but there is no signs of any change. (Seraria)Ara? Did you not get the benefits of a hero? (Ellis)I think that you need to ask Lilith directly, she must be in the vicinity. (Labiris)Oh well. Ill call her. By the way, what is on the menu today? (Yuki)Its gratin. When I said that, I brought the image to my mind and Labiris looked at it with a brief touch of my memory. (Labiris)Fumufumu, it looks like its not a difficult dish so far. (Yuki)Its a matter of the ingredients and the sauce used. As always Labiris its very helpful to have you around; youre a great help. (Labiris)Because Im your wife Yuki, its only natural. Because Labiris can see the images of my memory, she was able to serve as a substitute for me and the disy of her skills when she cooked the dishes would put anyone to shame too. Shes a beautiful young girl with big breast that I dont deserve. Do you know that praising me will only make the night more intense? Labiris was happily hanging over my head. (Yuki)Then, shall we start the hard work? (Labiris)Lets do our best. (Aslin)Ah, this way. Leia onee-chan. (Philia)Ok. I will help with the cooking too. (Leia)Excuse me. Im going to have a conversation with everyone. (Shera)Kirue, what are you making today? (Kirue)I heard from Yuki-sama that we will have gratin today. That way, we gathered all our cooking partners. During that time, the kitchen became very lively. (Lutz)Puwah, theres nothing more to add, gratin is great. (Millie)Eh, have you tasted the gratin before Lutz? (Lutz)I usually put gratin as a part of our frozen food catalog in the store. (Millie)Uwa, I didnt know. (Lutz)Fuhfuhfuh, Im well informed about the delicacies from onii-sans world. (Millie)You have to tell me. Secrets like this isnt allowed. After their meal was over and they finished their part of the gratin, Lutz and Millie had a strange fight. (Lilith)Fuwa~, it was a feast. Its delicious~. Shall I try to make this in the church? (Leia)Then Ill help you priestess-sama. (Lilith)Thank you. Leia-chan. Leia was talking with Lilith who was called by Labiris a bit earlier. Lilith had be a priest in the Church of Weed, her name is so cheap that it worked. Lilith was doing the same job as a priest in the vige where Leia was living, Leia also seemed to recognize her so shes happy with the meeting. Well, that priestess made Leia a hero. (Lilith)Thats good, Leia-chan. (Leia)Eh? (Lilith)Hes a good person, dont you think? (Leia)H-he is. Leia replied to Lilith with a bright smile. (Lilith)Yuki-san is your partner. (Leia)Eh, how do you know that? (Lilith)Fufufu, thats because.., Leia is my hero. (Leia) Come again? As always she casually dropped her remark like a bomb, but you know, shes a goddess right? (Lilith)Take a look at your status. (Leia)Wh,what? Unable to say anything, Leias expression froze as she explored her status. (Leia)Eh, eh!? The hero of love? The protection of Lilith-sama!? (Lilith)Yes, Im actually that Lilith. I came down to this ne in order to look for a person that could be a hero. That person is you, Leia-chan. (Leia)Yo-you are talking about me? Not Yuki-san? (Lilith)Yes, he is a lot more amazing than that. I wonder if Leia-chan understands that? (Leia)I understand!! B-but me, a hero.. (Lilith)Its all right. Everyone here knows that already. And because you are a hero, no, because you are Leia-chan. You have be a necessary shield to protect him. (Leia)What on earth is going on.. Leia was getting more and more confused. For the time being, I calmed her with my ultimate move, an especially sensual hug. (Leia)Yu-yuki-san? (Yuki)Calm down and listen. This is a talk about the hero Leia and the future. (Leia) No. While everyone slowly came to gather around us, I continued to exin the story to Leia. How when we met her, she had the skill of a hero but it was unawakened. That, ording to Liliths exnation, she could literally explode if things were done poorly. And that it was to prevent an unforeseen unwanted awakening. Then how I had done it for Weed. (Leia)Puh, thats a lie. When I exined to her, Leia unable to endure itughed. (Yuki)Eh? (Leia)From the beginning Yuki-san, you are telling me that it was for the sake of Weed. If that was true, why would you hug me now? (Yuki)It is Thats because I dont want Leia to feel betrayed and leave.. (Leia)Thats also a lie. Arent I hugging you back very tightly?11) (Yuki)Mu, muu (Leia)Well, I understand. This is why the wives were worried. No, Im one of your wives now too. Thats why I will protect you from the people who try to take advantage of your kindness. Leia was telling me that but honestly, I was a bit confused here. I was trying to ascertain her feelings but her eyes, full of joy, were reflecting another emotion. (Leia)I love you dearly, from the bottom of my heart. And I have no doubt about your love. The power of a hero which dwells in this body is all for you. Everyone was eitherughing or smiling at Leias deration. It seemed that only I could not understand. (Seraria)A maidens heart is bothplex and simple. That was what Seraria told me at the end. No, I still didnt understand what it meant. Thats how today, the hero wife Leia was born. Chapter 136 Side: Yuki Atst, the allied forces have begun to move. As nned, we will take the route that runs from Roshur to the Demon Kings castle. But, Herge, Seraria and I, Weed members who should be taking part in the campaign right now are Leia, how about now? I also think this ce its good enough We also think its a good ce I entrusted the march to Doppel, so as to concentrate on strengthening without stopping the hero wife that I got yesterday. By the way, Imcking in sleep because yesterday I enjoyed all night with Leia. Its really convenient to have skipped the departure ceremony. Leia-san, leave the weapons to me, youre a hero after all!! Ill make them with all my strength!! Um, thank you Fufufu, never in my dreams thought that the day woulde when I would be in charge of making the heros armor!! I feel blessed to be a master cksmith!! As for Narujia-san, Im tempted in making full use of my DP to create unprecedented cheat weapon. Um, you are going to hide the fact that Leia is a hero, right? If you make it so shy then Thats not good! Do you know what you are even saying? Doing such a thing to a girl For some reason, Seraria, Delhi, and Herge looked at me in a way as if they could not believe what was happening. E-Errr. If Yuki would forgive me, then I would like to wear, umm, elegant clothes. After all, Ill be standing next to you. Besides, Im your guard Well said, Leia Umu, like a perfect bride Well, if Leia wants to wear elegant clothes then it should be fine. Besides, I think its important that she is recognized as a guard. Im fine either way. But dont push yourself too hard Yes Now that Leia answered with certainty, I know that she will not force herself to wear something she doesnt like. For the time being, Ill put Leias matter aside and focus on the Allied Forces situation. Approximately three hours after departure. Their actual position should be 24 km from Weed. About 8 km per hour. Its unusual for a march of over 10,000 troops to move so fast. Certainly a horse-only march would be faster than a fully equipped army, however being inplete synchrony, its march is not slow. It seems that it is not a lie that they are the best of the best. Because its believed that this is going to be a siege warfare, the amount of calvary does not exceed even 10 percent of the whole unit. The infantry is the main force and that is why they advance at this speed. I think the reason why I think that the speed of 8km per hour is slow must be because I came from Japan where science has developed since its not like were walking 24 hours a day. Roughly ten hours are for marching, the remaining fourteen hours are used for eating, sleeping, construction, etc. I think our marching speed is not average if not the fastest in all history. Since usually a foot soldiers march speed of 15 km per hour is technically running. Its said that the walking speed of a person is about 4 km per hour. Even if that person walked fast, it would be around 10 km per hour. So if you think about it, then this Allied Forces are excellent. So now I can understand how abnormal it is to use these vehicles, the marauder, in this world. Since it can go up to as far as 120 km per hour. This time we can not use our cheat item because we are with the Allied Forces. Though the Rats are moving through the subway using the marauder. Rats, how is it going? As far as what appears on the screen, it seems that there is no problem Yes yes, there is no problem at all. As long as the ground is not uneven, I can step on the elerator all I want Please try to drive safely I know that very well Once I made sure the Ratss path was safe, I looked again at the map where all the strategies were written. Approximately a straight-line distance of 1000 km to the castle of the Demon King. ording to our march speed, the calcted time that it would take us to get there would be less than 20 days. However, you have to take into ount that you have to take impossible routes to avoid, go through barriers, even climb mountains, so it would not be wrong to say that it would take us at least 30 days. Due to the ns circumstances, the marauder should reach its destination in about 4 days given that its taking the underground route. If it were in a straight line, it would not even take a day. But well, its not like they can drive for 10 hours without stop. What about you, Surakichi? Really troublesome, but the n should be progressing without any problems for the time being. The number gathered there was more than estimated but Ive already taken care of my designated powerful monsters What? Already? Fast, too fast! After all, they are disyed on the MAP. Its been two days since we started eliminating the small fry on the armys march route. Im sure you already know, General. My level and the average level of my men Well, of course, I know that. Good work even though they were scattered. But there was a lot of distance, right? Ah, its about that? I used that, the cannonball tackle that you, the general, taught me What! Dont tell me that you went flying directly towards the enemies? Yep. Thanks to that, I only needed to jump once every time I needed to reach some important ce The cannonball tackle, eh? I taught such tactic to Surakichi on the Liteas battle. How to make yourself into an artillery shell and shoot yourself using an explosion by magic. Of course, you would flight a considerable distance. However, this can be used only by those who can strengthen their bodies to arge extent with magic power or those who have slime-like bodies. For the time being, dont neglect your guard since we dont know if the Demon King sent his army Gotcha. I know that. However, Bou-chan and Jou-chans enemies are the ones who ended with broken bones at school But you dont have bones. I held back with all my strength to throw out such tsukkomi. But Im sure if I leave it to Surakichi he wont lose against any monster or Demon King. Nn, I feel somewhat strange thinking such a thing, but its true that I feel relieved. Its really wasteful to use Surakichi in luring the Demon King to kill him Wow, whats wrong Delhi? Nn, Leia was troubled about her clothes, you see. So she wanted to hear Yukis opinion Ah, the ones she will be using on formal asions Its not like I dont know, that helping to choose a womans clothes involves having a lot of willpower. Id like to think that its something unique rted to the culture of the modern era but When I turn my gaze towards Leia, a huge number of clothes were already hung on hangers and lined up. Most of the wives are worried about Leia not wearing the finest clothes. Well, Its not like I dont know how they feel. A hero has appeared among their family. Be patient Yuki Says the Demon King Delhi Its okay if Yuki is the only one who loves us. But even if we hide the fact that Leia is a hero, she continues to be your guard. If she wears distasteful clothes they will make fun of her. And being made fun of will bring troublesome things. Thats why it is important that she dress something suitable for her Youre right, it cant be helped. Then Ill cooperate too When I go to where Leia and the others are, all eyes gather on me at once. So, youre worried about what clothes to wear? Thats right. Since shes going to be your guard I suggested for her to wear a full te system and a military uniform I understand fully your point, Milly. But before being a guard, she is a wife. I dont know what to think about such boorish clothes. Why dont wear a dress armor like me? Like that, Milly pushed for a military uniform and armor while Seraria pushed for a dress armor. Im with Milly on this since its easier to move. So I guess I agree with her As for me I guess that a dress armor would make her look better Since Riel is very lively she wants her to wear something simr to her, as for Tori, she belongs to the dress armor faction, the more beautiful the better it is. Um, which one do you prefer, Yuki-san? Leia asks whileparing with difficulty both clothes. Let me think, if you just want cuteness, then I guess the dress armor would be fine, but Milly and Riel also have a point in choosing clothes suitable for war. Im also troubled. If only there was a way to decide Fufufu, then let me decide for you all!! Any idea? Seraria puffs her chest with confidence. Yes, its like this, If you choose the dress armor, then you can do it with husband whenever you want!! But if you choose the other, youll have to take off your pants every time!! Hey Its not wrong, but its wrong in many ways. I, I choose the dress armor!! Uouiii!? Leia ended up deciding immediately. How could this happen! Such a blind spot! I wonder if its because Im wearing hot pants that my number of time is less? Its because I also wear pants that you dont want to do it so much outside? Wait, wait a second Riel and Tori from the trouser faction are saying some weird things. Afterward, all my wives started wearing skirts. Thanks to that, I can no longer overlook my wives even in the middle of work. Now lets return to the main subject. Sure, then, Leias armor will be a dress armor, okay? The basic color will be ck, so, um, yes, please leave it to me. Ill have it done in three days As long you dont overdo it Since Narujia-san always goes too far. Its okay. Since Ill be spending the full three days on making Leias personal equipment!! What? You want to change the power bnce of the world? No, Weed itself has already broken this worlds power bnce. Rather, it means that I could have captured the castle of the Demon King easily all this time with only my wives. By the way, Leias hero power, what it is? Thats right, I never asked about that Its important to know the power of your friends Oh, before I knew it, Kaya had returned and no matter what they said, Im sure she was worried about Leia. Umm, sorry. I have yet to hear the full details from Lilyciu-sama Fufufu, I thought youd say that As soon as Leia is in trouble Lilyciues out. Then, you should have told us yesterday if you knew My belly was full so I forgot This girl is not good. Although she is not as bad as Luna, she continues being a part of the useless goddess. She is the kind of person who is capable of many things, but at the same time, she wont involve herself in trivial things. Well, well, it seems that I arrived in time before the departure Shes like a grandma. I put all the information about the hero skills together. Heros love skill effect If the lover, husband is alive and well the status is doubled. Objects such as rings and the like that both possess multiply by five the status. Family also benefits by having their status multiplied by 1.5 times. However, if the mental state of the person in question worsens, the benefits will disappear. (The blessing will disappear in case the lover or the husband dies. Loss of Family will halve the blessings, and so on) Abnormal status will disappear So its like this, I have this extraordinary skill Impossible, this is not something that a mere country or organization can handle Its like you said, and because of that all the heroes until now had their respective families taken hostage, their lovers murdered, and were rendered useless The price is too much for an ultra-high performance skill. Knowing this, there is no other option than to hide the fact that Leia is a hero. You have to be careful to not be cuckolded since the blessing will disappear. But well, Im sure Yuki-san will be fine Well, after all, I have a solid rtionship with all my wives. Uwaaa Its true. My status has been multiplied by 1.5 times It seems that she even thinks of us as if we were family Of course. Riel and Tori are important family members Thank you These three hugged tightly. I also confirmed it with my wives who were in the middle of work, and so it seems that all those who live in this inn have benefited from the heros skill. Its really amazing the power of a hero. Ou, it seems that even we have our status upgraded Its okay, isnt it? It should be okay even if you, a Demon King, get a blessing from the hero Delhi seems to haveplicated feelings, but Serariaughs as she shrugs off the problem. Well, no matter how you think about it, its rare for a Demon King to receive a blessing from the Hero. By the way, Leia already knows that Delhi is a Demon King. Did Delhis status raised properly? Umu, its going up. But I wonder if such a thing is good Its alright!! You are already part of my family, Delhi-san!! I, I see. Thanks. Before you being a Hero, you are too, part of my family!! Yeah, I think that even her personality is befitting of a hero. However, it continues to be an abnormal situation that a Hero and a Demon King hug each other only after a single sentence. Everyone, Leias skill would be disadvantageous if it were to be known by someone. For the safety of our family, I ask you not to reveal it to anyone Understood We wont talk ever Today the Allied Forces began to move, but for us, it became such an unimportant topic Chapter 137 Side: Yuki Todays a day of rest. One day before reaching the Demon Kings castle. Today is the final meeting before the attack, so I felt a strong need to have a serious conversation with my wives. However, its not like we skipped breakfast, so after having breakfast normally we started to clean the dishes. The number of dishes to be washed has increased again. At first, I was alone, then Herge and the others came and we were 6 people, then it decreased to 4 and by the time I realized we were 15, and well, many things happened and they all ended up bing my wives. After the residents came, Mauve and the others left to build a house in a corner of the adventurer district, and now, they are spendings their days there. Sometimes they came to y. Though they are notfortableing here since there are now too many important people gathered in one ce. Well, I dont care much wherever theye or not. But my wives are the ones that will be sad. It doesnt matter whether my enemy is a Demon King or not, I can not afford to sacrifice someones life. Then, its okay if everyone listens to me while we have tea. So lets talk about tomorrow When I return to the banquet room, everyone was waiting for me while having tea. I will announce the members of tomorrow Demon King castles assault A few people react with a twitch to my promation. What do you mean? Onii-chan, we were not going to go all together? Asurin tilts her head in confusion. Of course, I cant gamble everyones life going there. I need to always have an insurance. Im sorry, Asurin. This time, the attack on the demon kings castle carries a strong risk with it. Thats why there is a possibility that the assault group will be annihted. So you have to wait in Weed Eeeh!? Asurin, calm down. Its different from Liteas battle But, Milly-onee-chan Children who dont listen are hated, you know? Eh? But, but Egh, hiicu, but Im sure that Felia-chan and I will be removed from the group Ueeeee Im-Impossible. Nii-sama, I dont want to. No, I dont want toooooooo!! They both started to cry and cling to me, and I had no other method than to hug them tightly while I say, everything will be fine. Im sure everyone has already heard the story from Liliana. Currently, the demon who calls itself the Demon King is called Dekira. Before bing the Demon King this guy was the leader of the Demon Kings hard-core faction and military clique. So, do you remember how he became the head of the military clique? Yes, because of his individual prowess he was able to enve demons, wasnt it? Thats it. And Im sure that the individual prowess of my wives is higher. But the biggest problem is the mass envement Its just like Ellis said, and ording to what we have heard from Liliana there are two points to keep in mind, and the most important of these two is Thats right, the mass envement. We dont know its range. Im sure that mass envement will only work up to a certain level, but the problem is that we dont know until what level. And the other point is that not even Liliana knows what or how they will use it. Thats why theres a certain danger in going all together. You are worried that our subordinates could be stolen, isnt it, onii-san? Lutz answer. Yes, thats the biggest problem. Thats the greatest danger this time. In the event that the monsters cant be used when attacking the castle, Doppel will have to go in flesh and bone, in other words, she will have to go with her true body. Yuki-san, whats the matter? Its true that the danger of losing control of the monsters exists, and although Doppel may be a monster, my shadows continue to be of a high level. So is not this the perfect opportunity to measure the enemys control area? And even if they turn against us, I dont think that my shadows are an enemy that we can not defeat Says Tori strangely. Its just like Tori says, if only it was not for a point. I understand what you are saying, Tori. But do you understand what kind of danger we could have if Doppel turned against us? The danger of having Doppel turned against us? Her high level it is? Yes, it was that? Eh, did you understand Milly? Tori and I dont understand it very well Information, right? Correct. In the event that Doppel fall into enemy hands, the possibility that the enemy gets information about our skills, movements and even secrets about Weed is high !!!! The faces of the members who had not noticed stiffened. Thatd be the worst situation possible. It is easy to forget since Doppel is very convenient to use, but that possibility exists You are right. It was careless of my part. If by any chance Doppels control were to be stolen, our entire information would be leaked. If that happens, Weed will be in trouble Seraria realizes the carelessness of her idea, and Shera realizes the consequent problems that could cause as her face bes pale. Thats why we will only attack the castle with monsters with levels higher than 150, and if our control is taken away, thats our turn to enter. Each of you, take a good look at the situation and examine how he can take control of the monsters We cant afford to lose control of Doppel, so our strength is our trump card Everyone nodded at my words. For the reasons I have mentioned so far, I have carefully selected the members for the Demon King Castle assault mission so some of you will remain in Weed. Everyone, get ready I have understood the reason. However, I will never let you die, onii-san Im feel the same Everyone also nodded to Lutz and Kayas words. I wont let you any of you all die. Then, the members that will stay on Weed are No, the defense team will be made up of Labilis, Shera, Asurin, Filia, Ellis, Lutz and Riel I understand. But be sure toe back me as a diplomatic representative? I ept the mission Its easy toin and say no, but I understand, onii-san Why am I so selfish? Everyone, please take care of Yuki Yeeep By being in direct contact with me, Labilis understands to a certain extent the situation, so it seems that she will go with Asurin and the others. Since I have only Labilis to rece me. Ill leave it to you. Its just like you say, Shera, in case Seraria and Lulu dies, youre the only one everyone can count on. Thats why I entrust it to you. Although Ellis has responded quickly, her fist is bleeding from so much squeezing. It cant be helped, Ill have to treat itter. Lutz, dont ever stop smiling. Im really grateful that you took care of all those unpleasant things for me. Riel, youre the one who has the greatest growth. You always find the answers when a doubt stops you, and you never stop training. I leave Weeds security to you. Asurin, Filia, Im sorry. I cant take you two to a dangerous ce right now. Since you two are our future. Next, the Demon Kings castle basement, the dungeons security In other words, Seraria, Delhi, and Kaya will be responsible for ensuring an escape route as well as stopping information leakage You want to diminish the chances of me, Weeds face, dying? Nugugu If its securing a escape route then we are the most suitable ones? This time Ill show you that I can protect you Although Seraria is also included, I need her to lead the allied forces during the march. Because if even we are defeated, they will not even stand a chance. Please beposed. Deryu is the person who has the mostbat experience among us, thats why she is part of the defense. Ill leave it to you. Kaya, are you talking about the vige? Oh, Ill make sure toe back so please protect them. Finally, the members who will be in charge of defeating the enemies inside the castle will be, Rurua, Leia, Milly, Tori, Liliana, and me Ill be the healer, isnt it? Please leave it to me I wonder if I can do it? No, Ill show you that I can do it!! So its to me the trap detection and support, eh? Ill cut the enemies with my katana Rurua, thats right, your recovery magic will be the key in this battle, I entrust it to you. Leia, Im sorry to put you on the front line. But Im counting on you. Milly, show us the skills you have polished in the adventurer guild. Tori, your katanas handling is already better than mine. Your breakthrough power is the most powerful of all of us. Leave your back to us and focus on defeating the enemy in front of you. Finally, Kirue Yes I entrust you the house Even if this body dies, Ill protect this house. Thats why, Yuki-sama and all the wives, please return safely Kirue, Im happy to be told Wee home by you. I can feel that there are people waiting for me at home. Next, Ill make it short since we dont have time, the strategy this time, although sloppy, is to monitor the enemys location for at least a month or more, no, at least two months and grasp the enemys movement. Dont forget that Yeah, I understand what youre saying, but I believe there is no point if you have already monitored the enemy so far Seraraias face bes rigid while answering. As a matter of fact, I arrived at the demon king castle on the second day. Lutz, Kaya and Milly, Im sorry for asking you all the impossible No, no, if its for you, onii-san, then its nothing Safety alwayse first What Yuki-san said is a matter of course ording to the information we have gathered so far, first, as nned, after having stopped a kilometer before the castle, I extended the dungeon towards the underground of the Demon Kings castle. As a result, there was no ident so far. It seems that the enemy has not noticed the abnormal transformation of the dungeon. The reason why Mauve and the others didnt get lost on the way to the freshly-made dungeon was because they noticed the magic powers trail. And since demons excel in controlling magical power, I judge that it would be dangerous leaving a entrance unattended so I made it below without making an exit. But if its like that, then you wont be able to turn the Demon Kings castle into a dungeon, right? So, you wouldnt be able to see the inside either? What Shera says is also true. Yeah, its as you said, Shera. However, there was one time in the past where I transformed a cathedral into a dungeon and nobody noticed Come to think, youre right So I was wondering, dungeon-specific magic is, of course, a specific type of magic power, but if you think about it, the main problem that time was that there was only one entrance, and thanks to Zargiss research and the cooperation of adventurers I realized something What do you mean? In short, originally, a dungeon has only one venttion opening. But if the exterior falls under the influence of the dungeon, you can create as many venttion openings as you want Now I understand, the bigger it is, the more venttion openings will have, so it will be harder to detect it, right? It seems what I wanted to say was conveyed to Seraria. Thats how it is, and thats why the Demon King didnt notice his castle being transformed into a dungeon But its impossible for me to think that he would ignore the dungeon if he ran into it, isnt that right? Its like you said. But yesterday night, I spreaded a summoning formation on his bedroom while Demon King Dekira was sleeping, invoked a monster, and left it there, and even after all the fuss he continued to sleep No, thats not right, he woke once, so I quickly undid the invocation. After that, after he just woke up, he said something Nn, was my control weak? I need to make my room off limits He said Also, after the first day after the castle was turned into a dungeon, though I dont know why but there was a womans clothes in the Demon Kings room and he was smelling it. I wonder whose it was? Ill kill you Dekira!! Calm down Leia, I know its disgusting, but it was my fault that you got kicked out Well I dont know what to say, but its boring if its empty Leia, who was participating in the meeting lost her temper, while the victim, Liliana, which had to be more affected was restraining her back. Ah, I see now, it was Liliana-sans room. Then, its obvious whose clothes are. But it would be improper of me to ask why you left such bothersome thing there A pervert It seems that Demon King wont be able to save himself from beingbeled as pervert. But Im sure that somewhere your name will be remembered as a hero by many men. Well, lets leave the matter of the Demon King being a pervert aside, and continue on. ording to Liliana and Leia, it seems that there is no peculiar race that sleeps during the day and is awake at night, at least, during this particr time. Thats why we willunch our attack tomorrow night Thats good news Im sure there will be people awake, there is also the possibility that something unexpected happens. In those moments, respond to the situation withposure. I also checked to see if theres any discrepancy between enemy strength, deployment, and Lilianas map with the information that I got as much as possible I could There is no discrepancy with the map The enemy has an average level of 100 The Demon Kings level is 233 It looks like the enemy may be able to transform so we cant rely on this information entirely. As for the deployment of his troops, well, look and see for yourself The Demon Kings level is 233? Do you n to give him the final blow yourself? Yeah, I understand that it will be difficult with only 150 monsters, but over 200 and it will be troublesome even for us if our control over our monsters is stolen. Thats why 150 is the limit Its reasonable. Ill leave it to you then, Ill secure the exit route Then, the only remaining thing left to do for today is to check the equipment and confirm the details of the operation. After that, you are free to take it easy After that, everyone began to prepare for tomorrows battle in their own way. Seraria and the others were used to Narujias equipment power-up, but as for Leia, since it was her first time, they apanied her. Ah, Yuki-san. Whats the matter? Yes, they look good on you. Narujia-san? Fufufu, How does it look!! Mytest work!! Leia whos standing in front of me is wearing a dress armor with ck color as a base, just as she wished Gauntlets and boots, just seeing them I can understand that both items are in their own league. Moreover, even though the dress is ck, the feeling it gives is not a bad one as if it belonged to a bad guy, rather it gives off dignity, it makes Leias hair shine. But whys there a ck tiara!? Is there any meaning in having that tiara!? Leia-san, please try pouring magic Eh, yes Then, a membrane of magic power covers Leias body. N, isnt it simr to my protective barrier? Its like you said!! I took as reference Yukis super strong magic barrier. Though the number of barrieryer is inferior than Yukis, I have incorporated in each part of the armor a technique to deploy barriers in response to the users magic power In other words, since there are two gauntlets, two boots, one armor, one tiara, then it will be a barrier for each piece of equipment, right? Correct. The smaller the area, the smaller the amount of magical power that can be inserted and therefore, the lower the defensive strength of the barrier. However, by equipping multiple equipment and covering yourself with an armor, then, its close in power to Yukis magic barrier!! I see, in addition to my magic barrier, she added a powerful armor. Though I dont wear a armor. And finally!! Leia-san, please have this sword and shield!! Oh, so these two uses ck color as a base, eh? Thank you very much!! Wait, wait a second please, am I seeing a revolver attached to that sword? A gun sword!? But there is no point if it doesnt have a gun barrel, you heard? I made it using Yukis gun as reference. Leia-san, do you know what a gun is? Ah, yes, I know. I saw it when I was with Steve-sans Then, please hold that sword just as you saw it that time I understand When she does it, a gun barrel extends from the sword. Its a magic gun barrel. It may be because its responding to the swords magic, that the gun barrel is also ck. Now what you need to do is imagine loading a bullet and imagine shooting it Like this? Leia casually aimed at arge stone in the garden Boom and the big stone became dust. How was it? A magic bullet that only destroys the objective!! No friendly fire!! Its amazing, right? Of course, ording to the magic poured, the sword will also be strengthened, so you can also fully fight with it!! This is not about it being too amazing! With this I can also fight!! I feel like the chances of the Demon Kinging out alive have diminished even more. Also, the shield can also deploy a magic barrier in a more directional way, so it has be possible to parry. Chapter 138 Side: Lia Today we are going to march into the Demon Kings castle. For me, It will be the first battlefield in which I will put my life on the line. My level 153 may be high, but because I was cherished, I could only raise it in the safety of Yuki-sans dungeon, so its a fact that I dont have much experience. When I was in the vige, I should have helped them get rid of the goblins. Since it doesnt matter how trivial the thing is, it would have be an experience and I wouldnt have to make Yuki-san suffer from these things. Good morning. N, have you not slept? While I was absorbed in my thoughts, Yuki-san looked at me with a worried face. Since today is the Demon Kings castle assault, everyone has been relieved of their duties. Everyone is adjusting their physical and mental conditions in their own way at the inn. Even I, and well, there is a bit of truth in that I could not sleep as Yuki-san said, but hes a bit wrong too. It is true that I slept little, but the truth is that although I received Narujias powerful armor, Yukis wedding ring and my status was multiplied by 5 Im scared. What if I hold back everyone? I conveying my true feelings right now. N, thats not okay I-Im sorry Ah, I couldnt meet Yuki-sans expectations. I have disappointed him. Its because even though Im a hero I said pathetic things I want to die Its like I said, thats not okay. Its natural that you will hold us back. What you should be afraid of is leaving everyone behind if you die Eh? It is natural for a neer to hold everyone back. What you, Leia, should be afraid is, you dying, me or our friends. Okay? If you were to die, Ill cry, you know? Maybe I would feel like going after you? P-Please stop saying such things!! You dont like it, right? And Im sure it will be scary not to be able to talk to each other again Yes. Ive been through that Thats why, here Kyaa!? Yuki-san suddenly hugged me and put me on hisp. Now you dont have to be afraid of holding everyone back or dying. Everything will be fine since you have everyone. Lets all go home together Yes, its as you say This warmth and that voice are dispelling all my worries. Ah, right, no matter what, try to protect your abdomen Why should I? You could have a child inside !!? Ill definitely protect it Yuki-sans child. Those who try to harm our child will be erased from the earth!! Demon King, if you are trying to harm the people of this world, I wont forgive you. And finally, the operation is about to start. The ce of departure is from Weeds military facilities, and in the unlikely event we fall down and the enemy tries to invade, this ce will also serve to stop them. In the meantime, Labiris and the others are nning to release the transfer gate. Then, the current time is 22:33. The operation will begin at 23:00. Is everyone ready? Everyone nodded. I think I exined it before, but at that time is when most of the enemies will be sleeping Of course, Unlike Weed that uses electricity, its useless for them to be awaken at this time since they would have to use things like magic or candles. As long as nothing unexpected happens Seraria says so. I also think that its like that. Because Weed is strange, right? Even at night, the lights are easily lit and possesses an iparable brightnesspared with candles and light magic. Originally one would have their dinner and then go to sleep once the sun went down. So if anyone had some work to do at night, one would light the candles, though it would be expensive. With respect to magic power, I dont have any problem myself thanks to my current level, but a viger can only maintain their magic power for a maximum of one hour from level 7 and so on without exhausting theirself. Thats why ordinary people, no, even countries, try to use the minimum and necessary. That is why the night attack that Yuki-san will initiate, is the most suitable course of action. Then, Ill exin the current situation. Right now, the demon kings army is being held back by the hero party at Rumel. Its said that the number of their losses is around 130000, and even though they have lost a considerable number of troops, it seems that they have no intention of pulling back since most of those who died are monsters. However, because the number of losses has exceeded one hundred thousand from the beginning, they have not tried to advance again I see, the Demon Kings main force has not moved yet. Then we dont need to rush. Next is about the alliances march situation. Although it was unexpected, they have suffered a setback on a hidden route that leads to the castle of the Demon King. The estimated time it will take them to reach the gate will be extended by two or three days Fumu fumu, no matter how urate the map is, we did not know how rough the road could be. Despite this, there are no changes in todays operation. As nned, well capture the Demon Kings castle today. The longer the gates work preparation period the easier will be Thats right. Since the time Ririana-san will have to gather inside information will berger. Also, this is another matter. Rankusu has already being chased out from the royal capital and is being pursued by the Liberation Army and Allies Forces from Gartz led by Taiki-kun. ording to Taiki-kuns support team from Kiyu, it seems that after a triumphant return, he was weed with a great reception. And so he dered at the banquet, attack the royal capital and capture it. The king and the queen were captured. That idiot princess escaped. The remaining number of survivors is about 500, they will be hardly able to resist Is he stupid? They were using the heros name as they wanted. Im sure it went like this. They thought that Teak from Gartz also came to bow their head to them Uwaaa It seems that that useless country has reached its limits. This was possible thanks to Taiki-kuns hard work until now. This sudden rebellion was stopped before it began. The people which Taiki-kun was most worried about and took care of him escaped in advance before the incident at the banquet and let him upy the capital as quickly as possible so as not to cause trouble Amazing. I should say it was to be expected from someone that came from the same world as Yuki-san. Finally, all those who are left behind will take care of Weed. I dont expect a perfect job, but I would like for everyone to do your utmost. ording to the result, the situation will be more favorable for us. So as to not waste everyone efforts, Ill make today fall the Demon Kings castle Yes At the end of the meeting, everyones rm rings from their CALL. 22:45, the operation starts. Okay, Im going. Labiris, Athrin, Filia, Shera, Ellis, Lutz, Riel, Narujia-san, I entrust it to you all Do your best!! We stepped on the transfer gate while the others were cheering on us. Well move as nned. Currently, we are in passage of the dungeon that I made right under the Demon Kings castle. Please check it on the MAP with CALL As Yuki-san said, everyone opened the MAP. Ive said it many times, but Ill say it again, the red dot is the position of the enemy. However, the red dots include all living forms inside the castle so it also includes the maids and the like. If they try to do something other than escape, you can cut them down, otherwise, you will be in danger. If you find cowards, you can use the stun gun that I lent you to make them faint. Zargis, Leia, Im sure you two will be fine if you stun them Since its only a confirmation work, everyone immediately nods and urges to continue. Most are monsters, but this is the position of the Demon King. Well spread the transfer formation on the treasure room and continue from there. Im sure they would not imagine for anything in the world that our entry and exit is on their treasure room. Once the monsters start making noise, the treasure room gatekeepers will be short of hands. Then, well take control of the room, and proceed to take the Demon Kings neck. Then it would be your turn, Seraria, Deryu, and Kaya. Ill entrust you the defense of the treasure room. Dont forget to block it from the inside so they cant open it Leave it to me Umu Its alright Yuki-sans strategy is superb. The enemy wont even think twice about their treasure room bing our doorway. Lastly, why dont we take a look at thest movement of the person who has us most concerned of all, the Demon King? Since he is inside the dungeon, we can observe him. Hes now in the castles bedroom Yuki-san says and then the room where the Demon King is is projected. There, he was Suha, suha. Soon, yes, very soon, that Ririana wille to me on her knees, open her legs, and learn the joy of being a woman. Uhahahaha! Ups, suha, suha I found a pervert. Thats not a Demon King at all. No, its more like an abomination for the women than a Demon King. Its the same than a kitchen g or even less. (Sorry, it doesnt make sense). Ah, it seems that the Demon King Dekira has woken up. For the strategy, lets go with the spear. Okay? Understood With the exception of Yuki-san, all the women could not feel but disgusted seeing that abomination reflected on the screen. Ups, I have to concentrate. There are roughly three kinds of ns this time for the Demon Kings castle assault. 1st n: While the Demon King is sleeping, take care of all the monsters at once. After that, if the Demon King cannot be defeated with a surprise attack, it will be our turn to act. Alias, sword n. 2nd n: In case the Demon King is awake, it is possible that he finds out immediately due to all the monsters that will be roaming around the castle, so the n is to kill him at the same time he notices us. Alias, spear n. 3rd n: If the Demon King notices us first, and we are still in the middle of our preparation, then the n will be to incite all the monsters at once and while he is distracted dealing with them, well shoot him down. Alias, bow n. Ah, I think the contents of the n and the name itself differs too much, but Im sure its on purpose. If you think of a sword, then a direct confrontation, if you think of a spear, then a battle that makes use of distance and if you think of a bow, then a surprise attack from a long distance. Its what one would normally think, but for us, the naming is only a code, so that even if the enemy hears it, the n wouldnt be leaked. Its time to start the operation Yes And so, we move to the treasure room. As soon as we got to the room, we spread out wary of our surroundings. ording to the information we obtained in advance, there are not strange traps inside the treasure room. Yuki-san said that since the lock is almost imprable, they didnt ce traps that could damage the treasure inside. There is only one entrance, and the door doesnt have any magic mechanism that sounds an rm either. Yuki-san said that surveince cameras are important. But I wonder whats a surveince camera? While we were observing the surroundings, Yuki-san started deploying the monsters, unlocking the treasure room Rather, he did all with his authority as Dungeon Master. Furthermore, we installed a bolt so that it can be locked from the inside. Then, as expected, at 2305 we heard a person falling in front of the door with a thump. As the vanguard, Yuki-san opened the door, and there it was the key to this time Demon Kings castle capture operation, the shadow snake. The shadow snake looked at us and nodded with a *gulp* and disappeared into the darkness of the corridor. It seems that the Shadow Snake is a snake-like monster that likes to be active in the darkness. I have never heard of such monsters. It can be said that even Mauve the adventurer doesnt know either. Which isnt surprising given that this Shadow Snake is a legendary monster with a level of 130. This Shadow Snake is a monster found in an observation experiment performed in the arena, it doesnt make a sound when moving, can suppress magic and can use the skill dark eyes. The perfect monster as an assassin. Its overall length is about 4m, not so big but neither small, its agility, attack power matches its level 130, and it has the characteristic poison of the snakes. A disgusting monster. A monster that can change its body color to camouge itself with the environment, a really scary monster. Its original color is unexpectedly white. We cant just leave everything to the Shadow Snakes. Under Ririanas leadership, we run towards the Demon Kings room. On our way, the Undead DuhanAssassin and the healer Wight Noir were saluting us. Under their feet were pools of blood from soldiers who were curled up with strings all over the ground. DuhanAssassin. Although I dont know much about Duhan, I know that it is a high-ranking monster and, just like his name Assassin, specializes in assassinations. Its level 120 is lower than the Shadow Snake, butpared to the Shadow Snake, its defense is superior, its speed is high and by some reason, although its wearing iron armor, it doesnt make any noise at all when moving. WightNoir Its said that this monster although an undead, the original body was that of a high ranking magician before changing into a monster. It seems that Mauve and his group fought against it once and managed to defeat it, however, the city fell. Wight can use magic of course, it can even enve monster and its said that the one who took leadership during the great flood of monsters was nothing less than a Wight, but it seems that the one that Mauve fought against was one of the lowest ranks of its type. Noir specializes in support magic, one of them is healing magic, but because it doesnt work with the undead, it is a pain to send it to the front tomand. ording to what the adventurer Locke said, the appearance of Wight Noir was confirmed more than 110 years ago, and by the time it had destroyed two small countries, the adventurer guild was finally able to defeat it. By the way, its lowest level is 90. Also, Yuki-san said why it has a French name, but I wonder what is French? Shadow Snake, Duhan Assassin, and Wight Noir, these three monsters? people? formed a team and were neutralizing the enemies inside the castle. Their number is 300. In other words, there are 100 teams neutralizing and killing the enemy that shows hostility inside the castle. After going through a few corners, Ririana-san stops in front of a door. Everyone stopped and waited for Ririana to nod, once she confirmed, everyone understood that they were in front of the Demon Kings room. Yuki-san looks at everyone for an instant, then the moment he nods, he kicks down the gorgeous door, and starts looking for the Demon king Haaha!! Finally, I have it on my head!! Ririanas underwear!! Whats has to be done now is this!! Having said that, the pervert puts the underwear that he thinks is Ririanas in his mouth. Die!! Ririana-san jumps out and starts hitting the Demon Kings face, sinking his face more and more into the bed. Guhaa!? Wh- Ririana!!? Kukuku, I dont know how you got here, but you will regret not having given the final blow when you could! That being said, the pervert covered with underwear, gets up from the bed and says the following: Hoo, those behind are your aplices? After killing the man, I will taste once the women behind you and then The pervert couldnt finish speaking until the end. The reason is simple. *Becha* Inside the Demon Kings room, a piece of meat flew out. The pervert was disposed of. Ririana-san, what do you want to do with this room? Lets burn it. I dont want anymore the clothes touched by Dekira, wrong, by that pervert I unlocked the sword barrel and asked Ririana-san what to do with this room. Demon King? No, thats already a piece of meat. Ah, um Whats the matter, Yuki-san? Even though we are in the middle of the operation, Yuki-san is unusually shaken. Wait, we arent going to talk about what happened to the Demon King? Eh? There was only a pervert here, isnt that right? Yes, there was only a pervert. As a Saint, I guarantee it. Lias action was not wrong at all Its good that the katana has not been dirtied Now Yuki-san, burn it clean with your fire magic, please. For Ririana-sans sake too Ah, okay. Ill do it I dont whether I was woken up by Milly-sans voice or not, but when I came to my senses, the room was being burned down. Then the only thing left to do was to save the peace faction that is trapped in the underground and prepare for the farce. Though I hardly helped, I would like to wash my sword with water. Because you know, this sword was the one that killed the pervert, so if I dont clean it properly, it would be disgusting, right? Chapter 139 Side: Ririana My favorite things are burning. How sad and empty. In many ways, its very frustrating. When I think about how that pervert chased out me from my throne I No, I have to be firm. The demon king, no, that pervert, has been eliminated as nned, the next step is to go to the dungeon and help the peace faction. Its okay, Yuki-san, its already enough. I would like to go the dungeon next, I wonder if it would be okay? Ah, yes. Wait, wait a second. Ill check the situation in the castle. Milly and Tori are guarding our exit. Ria is guarding with her shield the window. Rurua is preparing the fake Undertood Once Yuki-san gave the instructions, everyone took action. Ive been watching Yuki-san since he took charge of Weed, and to be honest, I wonder if you arent fully demonstrating your power as dungeon master from the moment you inherited it? Herge-san holds the main authority of the dungeon, but as far I see, although its impolite for me to say it, she is not fit to be a ruler. However, Yuki-san who was leading this operation ispletely different. The so-called strategy nning, the ability to act, the ability to make good use of the characteristics of the dungeon, everything about this person its out of the ordinary. Im sure its rted someway to Weed, which has achieved such tremendous development and haspletely unique ideas. That being said, its not like he relies only on his brain. To be honest, his magic power far surpasses mine. And since this time hes saving the countrys face, he restrained himself from ying an active role as an individual in this asion, but even so, I wonder if its already impossible to stop Yuki-san? Even right now, Im still wondering why such a person took the position as an adviser. The action unit is speaking. Reporting about the mission progress, the strategy selected is spear. The target ARROW was cleared, moving onto the next objective, BETA. Currently, its 2324, the operation progress is extremely good, copy This is the headquarters, copy. I wish you the best luck in your operation Onii-chan, onee-chan, good luck!! Nii-sama, anee-sama, do your best!! Fufufu, this is the escape route unit, roger. It doesnt seem that the enemy has noticed us, well continue securing the escape route We are talking as if we are both next to each other. No matter how you look at it, the speed of transmission and response of this little country called Weed is the best by far in this entire continent. Now, the report is over. Whats left to check is, whats happening inside of the castle By making full use of his skills as Dungeon Master, Yuki-san grasp the situation of the enemy forces inside the castle. There is no waste in thinking, a quick decision. I wonder what you have to do to get as far as him? Even a captain or elite guard may not be capable enough like him. Alright, everyone, please listen to me but be on alert. There is no need for everyone to open the MAP Yes Currently, about 70% of the castle is silent. Not everyone could hide. There are three ces where resistance is intense. One is the soldiers barracks. Ive already sent 10 groups as reinforcements so it should be settling down anytime. The second ce is everywhere inside the castle, the elite guards who were guarding the castle. Immediately, themanding officer in charge reported that they are in the middle of a counterattack, but they are not doing well because they are on the middle of the night, so it will take time. The third is the Four Heavenly Kings that remained in the castle. In ordance with Ririanas information, one of them, the, um, the Brute Jester, was it? Because it has both, defensive power and speed, it is difficult for them to cause a fatal wound. For thest two ces, I have sent 30 teams respectively. Im sure the remaining 30% will be manageable with 40 teams I was stunned by Yuki-sans report. The overall number of people working in the castle is not much. However, there are at least 3000 people. And although the 3000 are not soldiers, at least half, 1500, are soldiers. And 70% of that number was silenced in just 20 minutes? I understand that the monsters summoned by Yuki-san are strong, but there is no way for demons to lose against them immediately. There are no remaining enemies until our destination. Yeah, I should say that everything was ording to the n. The support magic of Wight Noir is really scary. Wight Noir puts them to sleep, and then Duhan Assasin catches them or kills them while Shadow Snake takes care of the soldiers patrolling the area I see, they did nothing that could awaken the enemy. Certainly, there may be more than 3000 people inside the castle, but most of them are sleeping. In other words, using this kind of monsters for this operation was the correct option. But because they were wrapped in a bamboo mat, the amount of bloodshed was less than necessary. At well start moving towards the dungeon. Ririana-san, lead us Understood Ria, how is the situation outside looking out from the window? Its quiet. Are there really people fighting out there? There is a soldiers barrack in the castle, but its far. The guards office is also on the opposite side. And as for the Four Heavenly Kings, one of them is purposely arguing about which of the four rooms, north, south, east, and west, corresponds to each one. Ririana-san, I would rmend reviewing the defense structure and its arrangement after the order is restored The troops, the strategy you prepared, and how you led them. I cant imagine anyone more capable than you asmander. Milly, Tori, hows the outside? Theres no movement Rurua and Doppel, are your preparations done? Yes, we are ready. You can see the pervert Doppel here In front of me was the doppelganger of the Demon King, no, of the pervert. No, the doppelganger is inside, so this one is decent. Okay, lets take the fake one with us since it will be easier to convince the others at the dungeon Certainly, before wasting our time, if the pervert appears in front of others and kneels down, it will be much easier to convince the others. Although the head was barely left intact, we took it with us for those remaining at the gate, and as for the people who are in the dungeon, they are our, peace faction, allies, so theres no need to prove anything. The important thing is that they dont find out that they have been released now that the real pervert has died and has been reced with a false one and that we have eliminated the monsters. Because if a skirmish starts with the diehard supporters of the Demon King, surely a message will be sent to his marching army. So until the gate and the castle havent fallen, we need the pervert to stay alive as the face. Since if the operation is carried out sessfully, even the diehard supporters wont have another choice but to join the peace faction. Start the operation After Yuki-san said so, everyone went out quickly and started to check the surroundings while waiting for me. For the strategy to work or not, it depends on my power of persuasion. Right now, what I have to do is to make sessful the goal in front of me rather than wishful thinking about what the future holds for us. I go out into the corridor, and once again I start running in the darkness. This is the road to the future. Chapter 140 Side: Kuaru Crack-dono I spoke to themander of Litea while watching that farce unfolding in front of my eyes. What do you think of this farce? If Yuki-dono is the one behind this, then theres no doubt. It would certainly be a mistake to follow his decision blindly without having heard the reason, but Im sure you have heard his story, isnt that right? Of course. I heard it from Seraria-sama too Then this farce its necessary While giving instructions to his suborders, Crack-dono carries the n of saving demons as the official stance. The Allied Forces are rushing to the gate with a fierce momentum, insisting that the demons who havee to our side are our allies, justice, while the enemy who is defending the castle, demons, and monsters, is the evil. As originally nned, before getting to the gate, a male demon came to us to deliver a message. You have my gratitude for the reinforcements, however, theres no need to divide the army. Please, leave this ce to us and go to the Demon Kings castle. After all, you are our hope That being said, we are not aware of the situation at Roshur. Roshurs elite guard captain, Ares-sama, and the Allied Forces soldiers urge Herge-sama to support and rescue their allies at the gate. And as nned, we participated in the gates capture, supported and protected our demons allies while capturing the gate. However, its just a matter of time The barriers gate was already breached by our allies and the army is already flowing in. Furthermore, due to the traitor, the magic and arrows that should have fallen from the door most have been de-activated. The same goes for the inside. Arge number of people can be intercepted by a few people on a narrow passage, but its not currently functioning N? Crack-dono, isnt it wrong? It doesnt make sense to defend inside once the barriers gate is broken, isnt that right? As you say, its meaningless to defend as far as military purposes go. However, its not wrong to leave a couple of people behind defending in the corridors so that few escape Ah, now that you mention it. So you think a few of them escaped to the Demon Kings castle? I suppose. However, Yuki-done has already suppressed the other side. Its a perfect checkmate. Im sure some will survive as individuals, but the organization centered on the Demon King is almost at the end of its rope But if 300,000 people invading Rumel return, wont they find out? Thats one of the concerns, but as you know, Seraria-sama and Yuki-sama are not concerned much about that Why not? Im sure youve already heard, but the army invading Rumel has been already halved, and now only 150000 remains. They suffered a disastrous defeat and its no longer functioning as an army. But due to the order of the Demon King to fight to the end that came from their home country, the 150000, are desperately fighting In other words, it means that if they hear that the demon king has died in addition to losing half their troops, they will surrender? It may not be all of them, but the majority will. After all, they have no ce to return now. Of course, they wont surrender knowing that they will be killed once all this is over, so, at that time, Ririana-dono will reemerge as the Demon King, no, as the king of the demons Right, theres also that strategy that Yuki-dono mentioned, so you believe theres nothing to worry about? Yes, there is that and besides, blind loyalty will only lead them to ruin Certainly, if the n is sessful, the diehard supporters will have no choice but to be overthrown. A strategy to eliminate the meaning of the diehard supporters. While we were chatting, the Demon Kings g is finally lowered from the gate and reced with the ones from every country of the Allied Forces. It seems that it has fallen But even so, Im surprised. The time it would normally take to make fall a gate is usually 10 days, no, it would not be anything strange that even up to a month Its expected result considering the n. It has fallen in only four hours. By the way, what are the ns for today? We continue marching? No, as nned, we must cooperate with the allied army on the gate. We are done marching for today. There is the treatment of injured soldiers and theres also the cleaning up after the gate falls. As an official stance, we will gather information for one or two days, but in truth, well use that time to rest Thats right, there was also a n to bring in additional suppliester Correct, in the event that the gate fell, this ce would be the stockpiling site for military provisions. We need to prepare for that and also establish the defense unit. It was earlier than nned. But there is no need to rush Seraria-sama approaches as we talk, Of course, its Doppel the fake. I came here after receiving the report, but it seems that there is no problem. It seems that you have managed to do it with the Roshur and Liteas elite units, as well with Gartzs support Much appreciated, Seraria-sama This time those who should be praised should be Roshurs soldiers who were on the front lines Crack is stubborn as always. Indeed, Roshurs efforts could be seen, but the restoration and support of Litea couldnt be done with the impregnable great shield of Gartz. Its because there was the Allied Forces that we could reach this result. And it is also thanks to the new friend who lent me his strength. Look As Seraria-sama told us, we saw soldiers from Roshur, Litea, Gartz, and even demons shouting side by side. Elsewhere, wounded soldiers are being desperately treated by Litea and by the unique magic of demons. All over the ce, there is no discrimination by race or country. The only thing here is arade in arms, friends. And this will be the bridge to friendship. This is definitely a step towards the peace of the continent. Im sure this event will go down in history Its likely What are you saying? Dont be satisfied with this alone. Theres a long way ahead Indeed, this is nothing more than the tip of the iceberg. Its only the first step to get rid of the endless war of this continent. I have a question, Seraria-sama. Is the n already in motion? Yes, of course. Who do you think nned this strategy? Yuki-sama. I know for sure that it isnt Seraria-sama achievment My husbands achievement is my achievement. Isnt that so, Crack? Ah, is not that. You could say that they are and at the same time they are not It seems like Crack-dono wants to say something hard to say, and if I dont give him a hint right now, my husband will start bragging without stop. I have to change the topic of the conversation somehow. By the way, what happened to that Yuki-sama in the end? NnYuki is a home preparing the dinner I dont know what to say, I knew Yuki-samas personality, but isnt he pampering Seraria-sama too much? Rather, her husband, a great person, who can move from the shadows, three, no, four countries including one of the demons with only onemand, and who also made Seraria-sama the counselor of the army, is being treated as the same as a waiter. Whats with those eyes, thats his hobby. The meals are delicious and its not like he put aside his work. There should not any problem, right? Well I guess so The two muttered some words. Why are we talking about food before the job? While talking about that, Desto came back from the gate. The total control of the gate has been obtained. Next, we will be bringing in the supplies and start selecting the members of the defense unit Understood. Two days from now we will start sending the injured soldiers back and start to replenish the supplies. If you wish to treat the demons who participated in the battle and are injured you can send them back so they can be carefully nursed Understood Except for the minimum required you can treat the defense forces with alcohol. This remarkable deed is the first time in history, so lets celebrate it Yes, I received the order!! Desto-dono says and rushes out. Ah, did you pass the order correctly? After all, its not possible to use the goods with only the OK of Seraria-sama. You need to write it down and have it signed for it to work. You have to properly do these things. Then, ah, I found you. Herge Ah, my esteemed ane-sama Once she says goodbye to Crack-dono and finishes giving the orders, Seraria-sama as expected, looking for her beloved Herge-sama enters the headquarters. I believe that Im your guard, so Id like if you were to tell me where youre going in advance Whats the matter, my esteemed ane-sama? Its about time for dinner, soe back Eh, but, I already made fall the gate, I cant leave Leave it to Doppel. Kuaru is also here, Im sure they will do just fine. Husband is preparing a sumptuous feast to celebrate the fall of the gate, you know? Gulp, Yuki-san is the one making it? Yeah, the food that Yuki-sama cooks is a delight. He uses seasonings in a bnced manner to bring out the taste of the ingredients. That means that if Yuki-sama himself says its a luxurious feast, then it should be better than normal. Eh, wait a second!! Oh, whats wrong, Kuaru? You n to leave me behind!? Eh? Of course Nghh!! Its true that Im only a subordinate, and I even respect him. But, the story its different when ites to a meal prepared by him. Rather, most of theints of Weeds Seraria-sama guards are about meals. Even the Allied Forces have only dried meat and dried fruit. At first, we had plenty of supplies from Weed, but the Allied Forces have a policy of first eating what they brought themselves. In fact, there was a risk that soldiers from different countries buying Weeds food directly. The higher-ups noticed this and were able to prevent the soldiers from splurging somehow. Its a simple story, it would be a loss for each country to buy directly from Weed. The current n is to import things produced by Weed and making each country assign a price to the product and sell it in their country, circting the money not only to Weed but to each country. However, if you spend money directly, the money will umte on Weed and yours will run out. I want to stop that. This will bring a lot of problems in the long run, so, convinced, Yuki-sama took the position of selling the minimum and necessary. However, if there is a serious problem, Yuki-sama can easily replenish their supplies, though this is the Allied Forces food problem. If I have to say something about this, it would be Im not content!! Please take me with you!! Knowing that they are going to eat delicious things I cant leave them alone!! Side: Yuki Hmm~? I wonder whats wrong? Its nothing, I had the feeling that the number of people will increase Its as expected. Well be eating something so extravagant. Someones going to be lured by that smell Well, its not an amount that will disappear quickly just because a few more people join us, besides, Labiris and the others are helping me so I can always make more food if its not enough. Yeah, theres no problem at all. Hey, take this with you Yes, onii-chan Yes, nii-sama Now, lets try the roast beef next time. Chapter 141 Side: Ririana Atst, the long history of demons being isted from other races will end. No, it only will end as long as we capture the Demon King castle in front of us. I stared for a while at the Demon Kings castle spreading along with the shadow of the moon before returning to the headquarters. Ririana-san, please return to home. Whats the matter? Homesick? Its hard to say. I dont know whether be happy or sad that I ran away I guess so. Im sure you are happy to have saved fellow demons, but certainly, there were lives that were lost when you escaped, Ririana-dono Its like Ares-dono said. Most of my trusted soldiers were killed by Dekira when I ran away. He may have been a pervert, however, outside of his private life, he was an excellentmander and apletely pervert. Yes, a pervert. But everything will be settled after this battle at dawn. I will protect Ririana-dono, so dont worry and call me to the front lines. After all, she saved my sister named Herge. Ill at least do that Lowell-onee-sama, thank you very much Dont be, Herge. Its not just that. Ririana has endured desperately all this time together with the demons. This is your greatest chance to help, dont miss it. We, Gartz, will never forsake our brave friends who fought along us After having said that, Lowell-dono holds up her heirloom shield. She is quite the thing as long as she has protection. But this time the betrayal strategy wont work. No, even if it does, we already have measures in ce. Besides, this headquarter has already been exposed to the enemy. The problem is to know how they will attack Crack-dono means to say that this will be a tough fight. Of course, it will. Surely they are already aware of what happened at the gate from the ones who escaped, so the difficulty did nothing but increase. But well, Im sure Crack-dono said what he said aware of it. I dont want to get the residents involved as much as possible. Ririana-dono, let me confirm once again, most of the inhabitants are demons and the family of those who couldnt be one, is that right? Yes, they are just being forced to obey that perv- Demon King. However, I dont believe they will be enemies as we didnt ever force them to obey orders using ves cors. Im sure they will wee us with open arms as long as we dont harm them. They, what they want most, is to be released I understand. However, if a volunteer armyes out from the inhabitants, it will bring forth chaos. We need to think about what to do in that scenario Certainly, the inhabitants will dly want to join and if we cant coordinate well with them they will hold us back. And if they were to disobey us and go out to the front lines, we may not be able to cover them Its true, if everyone revolts at once, and a volunteer army is created as a result, the Allied Forces will fall into confusion since they wont be able to cooperate well. Thats why the n is to make the volunteer army intentionally revolt. Rather than restraining them, it would be better if they were led by a leader chosen by us, making cooperation between the two groups easier. Seriously, the idea of manipting an indeterminate factor is outrageous. I really wonder whats going on that persons head? That person could guess which concerns would go through the heads of the Allied Forces topmost and take the appropriate measures. Of course, if you think about it, its the obvious choice. However, not everyone cane with that line of thought. How can that person have that kind of knowledge? Inparison with the Allied Forces, its as if it were the answer given by numerous wise men who have umted knowledge through a long history. Certainly, he has the same origin as that other world hero that is in Rankusu. Another world. I wonder what kind of ce is that another world for it to conceive not a hero, but a normal person with that line of thought? Ups, before thinking about this, I should dispel the Allied Forces concern. Perhaps, but if its about the volunteer army then it should be okay Why? At the time of the gate capture, I had one of my friends mix with the ones retreating. In these moments she must be exining everything to the volunteer army. Saying that it would be a bother if they were to make a bad move and that they should coordinate with us. That person is my friend. She has a talent formanding people I see, thats what you mean, Ririana-dono. There is also those friend of yours are struggling at the gate. Lets believe in those friends. Is that okay, everybody? No problem I also have no problem Everything went smoothly, the Allied Forces leaders believed in me, and the volunteer army didnt get so involved and focused more on helping to capture the gate. Now it only remains to wait for dawn. Unlike the other leaders, I dont need to make any preparation for the operation, so I carelessly go outside my tent to gaze at the moon. My, whats wrong, Ririana? Following after me, Seraria, who hadnt said anything at all earlier, opened her mouth for the first time here. No, theres nothing for me to do, so I came to look at the moon. How is your side of the things going? N? If its about that n, everything is ready. Though Ive been having trouble figuring out whos going to y the role of the Demon King I-I see How can she be so calm? How can she be like this before this important and crucial battle? Are you wondering how can we be so calm before the battle? It may be an important battle, but for us, its not something so significant to stop us Eh? This is not the end. Once this war is over, I dont know how, but well create a secure world united not by war with other countries but by peace Having said that, Seraria-sama passes by me and looks up at the moon beside me. The road to that goal is not as easy as it sounds. You were also serving a king, then you should understanding, right? How fragile and difficult is to maintain the bnce of peace Yes I wished strongly for peace, looking for a bloodless way, but eventually, I allowed the diehard supporters to rise. In a certain sense, I broke the delicate bnce of peace that had been preserved for so long and made countless people bleed. This conflict is only a step in our way. Theres no meaning in doing this lightly. I wonder if you, Ririana, understand whats going to happen from now on? From now on, demons are going to be involved with all kinds of races and countries. The one that will deal with the problems that may ur will not be other than Ririana, the one who will lead the demons So it was like that Yes, when this battle is over, I will seek the help of the Allied Forces, speed up the capture of the gate, and I will be the king who rules the demons promoting that it was a demon that killed the Demon King. In short, Ill be the Demon King again, however, being connected with other countries, it will bring unprecedented and unexpected problems that we never had to deal with Certainly, it will much more difficult than just to win a war. It may be a step for Seraria-sama, but it also the same for me. Its one step towards my dream Thats right. Thats why we cant afford to stumble to something like this, and neither a reason to panic I agree. Its like you say Looking at Seraria-samas face, I remembered why I wanted to establish peace with other races. I only thought that it would be fun if we couldugh like this together. It may have been a childish idea to think that wars were going to disappear just like that, but it could be that such an idea was not so wrong. Since in front of me people of different races areughing together with demons and not fighting. If I could only wish for it No, we have to make it eternally possible with our hands. Thats why the farce that will take ceter will be absolutely necessary. That pervert No, that false imitation of the Demon King behaves better like a proper Demon King. That false demon king calls powerful diehard supporters monsters as sacrifices at random as if he didnt want to rule the demons race. As if Dekira himself wanted to eliminate the others to remain as the strongest person, many diehard supporters start to alienate away from him. He said that such development is cliche from where he came from, but I wonder, is it normal for people from another world toe with such horrific measures with a calm face? Anyway, more than half of the diehard supporters will be sacrifices of the inhuman acts of the false demon king, and the other half will surely lose their fighting spirit. Upon learning this, Rumel invasion forces would have no choice but to withdraw, since if they continue to invade even knowing that the castle fell the peace faction will change sides, besides the diehard supporters cant replenish themselves. A perfect check-mate. Now, its time to start advancing. Finally dawn broke Seraria-sama looks ahead, the sky is dyed with blue and light starts to leak out. When I took notice, the Allied Forces leaders have gathered around Seraria-sama. I wonder how is the preparation going? Theres no problem with Weed unit Roshur unit can depart at any time Theres no problem with Litea unit Gartz unit is already prepared to go to war including me You heard it, Herge Then, Herge-sama walks out from the headquarters. Everyone, please lend me your strength. Although this battle may be to kill the Demon King, its also an important battle to save our friends. I pray that we are able to return alive to our homes. Please live andugh with everyone Herge-samas stops his speech there. Next, the capture of the Demon Kings castle begins!! All units, do your best!! Understood!! The Demon Kings castle capture n started right here and now. Chapter 142 Side: Ellis Doppel as Demon King adviser Dekira-sama!! A mixed force of humans beings has begun to advance to the castle gate!! Fumu, so they were aiming at the dawn, huh? I thought it was going to be a night attack, but they took the safe way All right, as nned, the gates forces will continue keeping the enemy under control. In the meantime, another unit will go behind and knock them down Yes, I have understood!! Like that, one of themanders left the room running. It seems that Seraria has started advancing as scheduled. However, Dekira-sama, it was painful to have failed in summoning that powerful monster the other day Its no use to say such a thing now. It wasnt Dekira-sama the one doing the summoning experiment and that guy has already lost his head. Besides, we obtained powerful monsters, so overall its not a loss Thats right. Although losses have urred, there wasnt a lot of damage. There are still around 300 powerful monsters able to make the elite guards struggle for their lives. Also if we temporarily enlist the soldiers inside the castle, we have about 30.000 soldiers more Im sure you are right. The report indicated around a 10.000 force, theres no need to worry, it should be safe Fumu fumu, I did nothing but listen to information while thinking about how to behave like a Demon King, but from what Im hearing, it seems that the information about our Demon Kings castle operation was properly transmitted to the leaders as nned. A demon magician found an ancient magic circle and used it to summon a monster causing a disturbance inside the castle. The ancient magic circle = A ce where to summon monsters using DP, but the truth was distorted making them believe that using MP will not consume DP. Ah, of course, all 300 monsters participating in this battle are being weakened. After that, Doppel, the one transformed into Dekira the pervert, executed the magician of the diehard supporters as the cause of the failure this time and confiscated all their research results about the summoning circle. But I wonder if its okay to have ced the peace faction at the forefront as the vanguard? I heard that a civil war happened and the gate was opened You dont have to worry about that too. Thats the reason why I ced them in the vanguard. If they get in the way or try to betray us you just need to shoot them down from behind. You all know that the castle gate has two protective walls. The peace faction will keep them down on the first barrier, and as for us, the diehard supporters, we only need to keep guard at the second barrier with our bows ready. If they try to betray us, we just have to shoot them from behind, and the moment the door falls, we will use the fire n, lighting the already prepared oil inside the gate. By that time, if the peace faction betray us and tries to force its way through the barrier or the gate, we just need to burn them all together And so, here, what kind of action the peace faction should take changed. After defeating the pervert, Ririana went to jail and exined the n. First, if the peace faction is sent to the front line, use the chance and changes side. Of course, if there was a trap, you can just ignore everything and surrender to the Allied Forces. Of course, they will be being watched from behind, but all just have to say is that you are going to pursue the enemy. The enemy has their families hostage, but Dekira is on our side, so the safety of the hostages will be guaranteed with the functions of the Dungeon Two, in case they try to execute the peace faction while they can. This n was not adopted, but in case it happened, Dekira (Doppel in disguise) would use the excuse of summoning monsters to use the magic circle and let them escape through it. Im in contact with the invading forces of Rumel that are attacking the royal capital. With over 300,000 reinforcement from the other side, the guys from the peace faction wont have a chance of victory even if they change sides Right, even if the royal capital falls, we just need to take it back with our 300.000 forces Thats right. As long as Dekira-sama and we are safe, we just need to cooperate with the Rumel invasion troops Youre wrong, all of you will die here. Rather, Ill be the one doing it. Its like you have said, theres no need to worry. I will ughter all those inferior humans. Ill not give myself to those half-hearted thoughts like Ririana. Everything will be controlled with absolute power As expected of Dekira-sama!! Umu, as long as we have a powerful Demon King with us, we wont lose When the Demon King stood up and dered, all the leaders present rose one after the other and started shouting cries of praise. I wonder how everything is going on Serarias side? She should be setting the battle formation around the gate? From the speed of Yuki-sans actions, he should be yawning while waiting. If by any chance they reach the castle, we should use the people of the castle as a shield. They treat the demons as friends andrades, and they dont want to harm anybody who surrenders Seriously, a bunch of softies just as Ririana They wont be able to win even a winnable battle. Why not make some of our soldiers surrender on purpose and make them kill the Allied Forces leaders and generals? The war has already started and theres Ririana on the other side. There is no need to waste our troops. After all, we chased her out from the throne. She wont believe us so easily Thats also true. Theres no need to bother with petty tricks. The war is already leaning toward our side No, its already leading to your inevitable defeat, are you aware? You wont be able to even escape. However, this is troublesome. ording to the n, the Demon King fell into madness and tried to kill all the people present, but one of them escaped alive and told what transpired in this ce to others, but no one catches my attention. Im sure that some of the diehard supporters were forcibly recruited, but none of them talked back about the statement to use the citizens as shields to escape. No one here has a backbone. Should I make Doppel make a suitable body double and incite them like the one with Dekira? I guess I should wait a little longer after all Doppel cannot make a perfect imitation and there is the worry about being discovered. Well, lets say that the time limit is until this conference ends. After all, if all the people here scatters, no one will serve as a witness. Come on, if you dont try your best, the only thing reported will be that there werent any survivors, are you okay with that? I wonder what is the opinion of the head of the elite guards? You havent said a word so far Even if I oppose, everyone here already made their minds to use the citizens as shields Thats right. The country will only survive as long as Dekira-sama and we live. Ah, thats right, you were appointed by Ririana Even now I cant believe that Ririana-sama has cut two of the Four Heavenly Kings and caused strife with the three sides, Roshur, Gartz and Litea She is just a criminal. Are you aware of what she did, right? She didnt even deny what she did. In the end, that woman just continued saying naive things, trying to cheat her way through I already know what you are trying to say. But let me tell you only this. In the unlikely event that the Allied Forces reach the castle, only me and the elite guards will guide the people. You promised this, didnt you? Indeed, I did promise that. If you were to fight outside the castle you would be given at least that right. Rather, I feel like something is off? It would be nice if you could let people escape safely at that time. And during that time, we will escape quietly. But well, I dont believe such thing will ever happen The meeting was wrapped inughs. Fumu fumu, it seems that at least one worthy person has appeared at the end. Then, lets make all the people present into scapegoats except that person. Its time. I found something interesting after having executed the person in charge of that failed summoning experiment Oh, and what could that be? I found a method to summon a monster even more powerful than those 300 monsters already summoned and make that power mine Thats splendid!! In fact, I already summoned it. I want for it to make its debut in this ce We dont mind!! Although not all of them agreed, almost everyone nodded after having heard that one person talk. And then, a monster appeared in the conference room. Oooh Every people present gulps when seeing that figure in the conference room, and raises voices of surprise. To be honest, it was even disgusting for me to see that monster. Can this thing be ssified as a monster? Yuki-san said that it was an undead type of monster. Should it be called a man-made humanoid weapon that used a person as a base? About two meters in height seems to hold easily a big sword and a big shield, and the magic of an arrow was deployed so it can shot magic anytime. However, it doesnt have skin, and everything inside its muscles on its body can be seenpletely. Its grotesque. While thinking like that, that monster started eating one of the leaders and making blood spread inside the room. This thing gets stronger by eating people. I wonder how strong will it be after eating everyone here Dekira (Doppel in disguise) said so and started to incite the monster. The conference room got stained with blood in a blink of an eye. Yuki-san said this while watching this monster in the arena. What the heck, is it a biohazard? Lavos?(TN: , I could be wrong) I didnt know the meaning of that word since it was a unique word from another world, but I heard what it means. A monster that continues to evolve There is no more suitable monster that it. Now, Seraria the Demon King, pleasee quickly before all the people inside the castle disappears. I dont want to deal with it alone, its grotesque after all. Chapter 143 Side: Seraria Surely I cant afford to wait at home while I have tea moments before the Demon King Castle capture battle Thats why I joined the headquartersst night and now Im in front of the enemy castles gate. From Ellis and my husbands report, the peace faction is in the first gate, but it would be easier if the connections that Ririana has inside could open us the gate. I wonder what to do in this situation? The enemy is watching closely for traitors to appear and will use the fire n to burn us together in case we appear. I wonder what my next move should be? In the beginning, we all thought different countermeasures but since Herge is this Allied Forces general, she went beyond her authority as general and used her position as elder sister to push away my opinion. Well, what should we do? Yes, what should we do? Why dont we wait a little longer for Ririanas response? We should restrain ourselves and not attack forcibly since that would cause us a lot of damage The other Allied Forces leaders discuss among each other, however, none of them think they should actively attack Well, it seems like everyone wants to conserve their strength since after breaking through the gate, the Demon Kings castle is next. Theres no point in talking to each other. Lets try asking Herge for her opinion, after all, she is the Allied Forces general When Lowell says so, all the eyes gather on Herge. Herge-sama, were all asking your opinion Eh? Ah, thank you, Oriel Oh my, was she doing something? It seems that she didnt notice all those gazes gathering on her. I wonder what she was concentrating until Oriel called her? Let me think. Its like you all said, in order to capture the Demon Kings castle, we must keep unnecessary sacrifices to a minimum Everyone nods to Herges words. However, Ill say this, even if we stand here waiting, nothing will change. As long as we dont attack, the enemy wont either. And so, I have just received a message from the person which Ririana sent inside Ho, and what happened? Here are the details about the current situation of the gate. As you know, the castle has two defensive walls and the two gates are strictly guarded. The reason why it is very well protected is that they are in the area where powerful monsters live. And so you all reached the same conclusion, that it would be best to attack and capture the castle in the shortest time possible. The first gate, in other words, the ce which we are trying to attack right now from the exterior is being protected by the ones who the Demon Kings has taken their families hostage What did you just say? What a coward! Yes, but there are worse details. On the second gate which is under the direct control of the Demon King, troops are in position with bows in hand monitoring the first gate, and in the event that they were defeated or tried to betray him, they will light the whole ce fire to incinerate us with them As expected of the Demon King Scum However, Its also an opportunity for us that the enemy thinks that he has us cornered Fumu fumu, so you chose to disclose all the information? Theres a possibility that you might get caught in a trap if youre not careful, but to each his own, I guess. As for me, I think we should leave alone the first gate and rush towards the second. This is the condition of the defense of the first gate. And finally, I was told what they want us to do from the one inside What is what they want? They want us to perform a fiercely attack. The surveince will loosen up as soon as the onught begins, meanwhile, we will open the gate and also stop their n to set fire the gate Fumu, I see. It would be good if it seeds, but we will be helpless against the fire and the rain of arrows if an ambush awaits us inside while we try to open the door. Are you aware of that? Does that mean you dont believe in Ririana-donos friend, Crack-dono? No, its not like that. These are guys who will use fellow demons as a shield, maybe they have already seen through our n Or maybe they will take some strange action and will self-destruct together with us Certainly, such possibility exists Right, its not like as if this n is infallible, so there is a need to be on alert. Also, if they have prepared correctly, any of the enemies could light the ce easily. While we all were concerned about it, my husband stepped in. Being only the adviser, as long as there is nothing that could harm the army and its advance, he cant meddle in a military meeting. Simrly, Lowells adviser, Higil, is standing next to my husband. Oh my, it looks like they were doing something sneakily? May I make a suggestion? Brother-inw I dont mind. Do you have any good idea? Ugh!? Dangerous. I almost spit out. Right, for Herge, my husband will be her brother-inw. Until now she called him by his name, Yuki-san, so I didnt feel a sense of difort. Its different in Weed, but we are in the middle of the headquarters of the Allied Forces, so I cant just address carelessly my husband here. Yes, I have discussed it with Higil-dono, and we reached the conclusion that we should jump in on Ririana-samas friend proposal but with a different approach What do you mean? I will exin it in detail. May I speak? Please, Higil-dono Then, you will have to excuse me. The point to keep in mind this time is the defeat of the Demon King. In other words, it means that its not necessary to break through the west gate Then, should we move towards the south gate? But I feel that doing that would a waste of time, dont you think, Higil? No, youre wrong general Lowell. Its important to know the reason why they are defending the gate I see, the gates are not only to stop our advance towards the Demon Kings castle but the vital point of their defense Indeed, its like Crack-dono says. In other words, it doesnt matter which gate falls, be it the west gate in which we are, south or east, if one falls, then there is no meaning in protecting the others You mean that you want us to attack the other gates? Yes, if they see us splitting the army even if its only a show, the enemy will have no other choice but to disperse even more even if they dont like it. Moreover, it is also a measure to defend ourselves in case the enemy tries to attack us from behind with a detached force from another gate Certainly, it wouldnt be surprising if another enemy force tries to attack us while we are focused on the west gate. Its perfect for surprise attacks Yes. A dispatched force of 500 will go to the north, south, and east for each gate, and it will also serve to monitor them. After all, the possibility that they try to light all the gates like the one in the west is low. If they do such a thing. at worse, they wouldnt be able to get out Right, even if they try to sink up a gate of that size into a sea of fire, it doesnt matter how much oil they have, they wont have enough hands to do it. Of course, its different if its only one ce, so I find it difficult to think that they prepared the same trap in all the gates The contact told me that we should start on the capture of the west gate after the detached forces go to the remaining gates. Then, the betrayer wille out, and even if they use the fire n, we can easily escape back from the gate. Of course, it would be impossible to endure if they did some petty tricks to the gate. Thats why it would be better to form a gate defense unit and let the defense unit handle those things. Thats all I have to say Having said that, my husband and Higil took a step back. I see now. Itsmon to attack from multiple directions at the same time when you have more manpower than the other party. After all, its very likely that you will lose if you reduce your fighting power. But only this time, the enemy pushed the peace faction into the west gate and is monitoring them. If they cant reduce the vignce properly and they end moving a unit from other gates, their haste will make loose the vignce of the peace faction. The other party gathered arge number of people and now is watching for their betrayal, but what they dont know is that what they are doing is strangling themselves. I support Higil-donos tactic. If the diversion is sessful, it will be easier for the ones inside, and the damage will be less Like Herge, everyone didnt have any objection, and immediately a unit consisting of diversion troops and breakthrough troops was formed and started advancing towards the gate. And then, the main unit started at the same time the attack on the west gate. As long as we do not use any weapon outside ofmon sense that my husband has, the only way to attack and hold down the enemy on the gate should be using bows. Tentatively, we are usingdders too on the wall but neither are great. And we dont have to forget that all this is an act and not to get carried away and enter too deep. What do you think will happen to the ones inside? Hmm, I want them to seed but the vignce around is too strong Well, an order for them to betray the enemy on the gate was issued, so thats a matter of course Yes, but since the enemy-san sent another unit to the other gate, their number started to scatter. Look! Having said that, my husband shows me the dungeon monitor. Since its already under his dungeon control, its possible to monitor in real time in the same way as in Weed. Seriously, after having obtained all this information its hard to imagine us losing. Oh, people are gathering at the gate. It seems that the units on the second gate are quite dispersed. Is the gate about to be open? It looks like the diversion went well. All that remains to be done is to do something with their n to set fire all the ce While I was looking at the gate, the gate opened from the inside. Above the castle walls, there are soldiers waving a white g to wee us. Good! This is an order to all the units!! We are entering right now, but without forgetting of whatever could be inside and also their n to set the gate on fire!! Oooooo!! Gartz unit led by, defense of steel, Lowell, starts the attack ahead of schedule and opens a path towards the gate. Its so that he can retreat in the unlikely case that this were to be a trap. Roshur will take care of the hostile forces inside the door with the support of Litea, while Weed unit will go towards the second gate and handle its capture. Now now, I wonder how long the second gate will endure? Chapter 144 Side: Ririana Ririana-sama, the enemy on the second gate is moving back!! A message from the diversion unit! They were able to sessfully open the south gate!! The enemy dispatched another force to the eastern gate. Quickly close the first gate and be prepared for a rear attack!! Its top priority to contact Seraria-sama another detached force!! Does anyone know about the situation at the second gate? Please, even if its only a little!! Currently, the first gate was breached, and now we are approaching the second gate. The diversion was sessful and all the members of the peace faction joined us. There was also no problem with dealing with their n to set all on fire either. All the oil has been removed, the only thing left is able to light a small fire. Weed unit is already on it. You have nothing to worry about, besides, the enemy seems to be retreating. The only thing left to do is to beat them down Before I could report to Seraria-sama and the other leaders, Seraria-sama appeared herself and reported in. Have you heard? The enemys detached force is already Yes, Ive already heard from the other leaders. Everything should be fine, I had already started to move all the goods from the gate. As soon as the second door is opened, Weed unit will intercept the other detached force who wille from the first gate. Besides, their number will be few, so I should be able to handle them. Another unit will take care of the Demon Kings castle. You already know what is transpiring inside, but I will remind you, if you carelessly go forward you will be eaten by that? Yes I know that. That thing is already rampaging inside the Demon Kings castle I said this while looking at the Demon Kings castle that still doesnt show changes. Yes, there was a report from Ellis. It seems that most of the remaining top leaders have beenpletely destroyed and the remaining was eaten. And it looks like the unit led by the captain of the elite guards is somehow pushing his way through So its him? My, acquaintances? Yes, I made him the captain of the elite guards. Honest and with a good working attitude, a person with ability and personality, a person born to be the captain of the elite guards Ooh, then it would be a waste to let that man die. Without dy, go and see if the second gate is opened Look like its open As Seraria-sama said, when I was looking at the gate, it suddenly opened, and in the same way, Lowell-sans unit forces his way through opening a path. So, I say goodbye here. Do your best After saying that, Seraria-sama started to move away from me, and started to give orders to the Weed unit. Kuaru, I confirmed that the enemy detached force has left the east gate. The number is 300, only Weed unit is there to stop them. Gather your troops and go towards the first gate as soon as possible Yes, sir!! After seeing Seraria-sama off, I joined Lowells Demon King capture unit. Ririana-dono, the second gate itspletely under our control. For some reason, the enemy seems confused. Do you know anything? No, nothing at all Wait, could it be that the volunteer soldiers are doing a diversion? Actually, I know that. Certainly, there is a volunteer diversion, but the biggest factor is that there is a rampage inside the Demon Kings castle. But I cant say such a thing. I have to get there as soon as possible and defeat the monster who is acting as the Demon King. Fumu, we have no intention of harming demons citizens in particr. If they dont get in our way, then shouldnt we go straight to the Demon Kings castle? Exactly, but Ririana-dono, what is the way towards the Demon Kings castle? Ares-dono says so and asks me. The path towards the Demon Kings castle is in a straight line from any gate. There is a bridge on each gate, be it east, west, north and north, as to be able to visit the castle from anywhere. Though its a drawbridge A drawbridge, huh? It should be already raised by now. However, it doesnt change at all that we should go towards the demon kings castle as soon as possible, isnt that right? Everyone from the unit in charge of capturing the castle nods. The whole army! Run through this road!! Aim towards the Demon Kings castle!! Make the drawbridge drop and thrust your sword towards the Demon Kings throat!! At themand of Ares, the capture unit rush through at once. There is no enemy resistance. The demons inhabitants are cheering. Since many people had to bring their families together with them to the gate, there is no resistance towards the Allied Forces that help them without killing them. This is all thanks to the ally who I sent there. Hear me!! Our friends are cheering for us!! There is no longer a way for us to lose or be pushed back!! Answer their feelings with a shout!! Ares-dono raises his sword and starts running first. And the soldiers who follow himter raise a war cry. UooooOOoooooOoOOO!! Then, for some reason, the drawbridge was lowered. A shout impossible to understand, no, a cry without meaning can be heard. GuaaaAaAaa!! S-Somebody Gubyu In the end, the voice of the person screaming changes to something foreign. Shit, no matter what happens, dont let that guy go outside! Ouuu!! The elite guards are holding back the monsters. In other words, it means that the diehard supporters survivors havepletely disappeared from the castle. It seems that it was only him who survived Ellis-sans trial. Hiera!! I have brought the Allied Forces!! Ill support you!! Upon hearing a shout, Hiera, the elite guard captain, turned around and made a surprised face. Ririana-sama, you returned safely!! Well talkter. We will destroy this monster together with the Allied Forces, and then defeat Dekira!! No, Dekira is no more. He was already eaten by that monster Hearing that, the leaders of the Allied Forces were surprised. That Demon King Dekira, using us as sacrifices, called that monster. No, that thing should be worthy of being called Demon King. That thing is a genuine monster that grows by eating living things!! The Allied Forces had an expression like they dont understand, but even so, they didnt have the time to ask. *zuntsu* After such a sound, most of the elite guards were blown away. Guuu, as you can see! That monster absorbs the status of those who eat!! We had no choice but to retreat after that thing ate the top brass and even Dekira. People of the Allied Forces, if you believe, I would like if we could altogether prevent that monster from leaving the castle!! Of course, I know it would be hard to believe me. Thats why, using my live, Ill OOooOoOOOO!! After having said that, Hiera started attacking the monster. C-Captain Grab your sword, youre still alive Aaah, Ririana-sama is still alive I have to make at least an opening Members of the elite guards who had not fainted raised their ragged bodies and follow after Hiera. However, all of their attacks were easily repelled by the long sword of that monster and they continued to lose their lives one after another. Should I say, as expected of Hiera? Desperately trying to endure those lethal attacks and attacking whenever there is an opening. Yet that monster harvest life by feeding itself with the status of others. Hieras sword is repelled, the monster raises its big arm and with tremendous speed swing its sword Gagigi!! OOOOooooOOOOOoo!! Lowell-san forces her way between the monster and Hiera and wards off thatrge sword. Kuaa!! Not yet, Seraria is stronger!! The moment she let those words escape her mouth, the monsters body gets wounded. Hiera-dono, Ill support you!! Ares-dono swung his sword and wounded the monster. Good! Gartz unit will support the elite guards!! Litea unit will handle the wounded!! Roshur unit will restrain that monster inside!! No matter what, dont let it get close!! Dont let it get in the way of the generals!! Crack-dono gives orders quickly and starts the treatment of the elite guards. Dont leave it everything to the Allied Forces!! The elite guard who can move will support the captain and the generals!! Right now and here, aplete cooperation structure has been established. The enemy is only one. And is surrounded by arge army. More than 4000 soldiers were gathered around the drawbridge just to defeat the monster. That monster can only show its strength in narrow rooms and in situations where the fighting numbers are restricted. The monster desperately moves in order to live. In order to eliminate the obstacles in front of it. ..Im sorry. If I only was able to hold firmly my position, everything would have ended without a monster like you having to be lynched. However, this is the path I chose. I close my eyes a little in remorse and when I opened them The monsters neck had fallen and its body was disappearing. Cheers are spreading all around the castle. Now and here, the Demon King was defeated and demons were released. It will be troublesome from now Dealing with the diehard supporters invading Rumel and negotiating with other races. Dealing with these two big tasks will be an arduous task. This is the beginning for the me who wished for peace. Side: Yuki Its dead? Yes Together with Ellis, I was seeing thest moments of that nameless monster. Its the first time for me that I have ordered on purpose a monster to die I was the one who gave the order, thats why there is no reason for Yuki-san to be worried Im not worried. I have deprived life itself many times until now. ns, traps, with this hand. But you know? I thought, that this is the first time told someone to die. Thats why I was thinking about keeping it on my mind even if its only a little Maybe, these things will be moremon. But I wonder if Ill be able to choose the same if it everes to be one of my wives or even someone important? At least, I should remember that guy even if its only me After saying that, I returned to the headquarters while walking in the middle of the cheers. Chapter 145 Side: Herge Currently, Herge is serving as a general of the Allied Forces. A brilliant deration of resurrection in Weed, relief to the demons, and the invasion of the Demon Kings army towards Rumel. I was so busy with everything that the things I couldnt and could do were so many. In name, Im the general of the Allied Forces, but Im not a bit involved in things likemanding the army or the strategies. Thats why I moved everything possible in the army to wee my esteemed Seraria-ane-sama as an assistant. As for me, if I should say what I have done, then its paper sorting and raising the morale of the soldiers though speeches. And of course, the deration to start the attack to capture our objective. To be honest, I didnt do so much. Currently, all the mess has started to calm down, and since there are no strange movements with the enemy army invading Rumel, I left Doppel handle it for me, and as for me, I returned to the house. For some reason nowadays, my esteemed ane-sama is mass-producing cookies and is everyones duty to handle them with tea after the meal. Ah, thats right. I wonder if its okay to ask you something, Yuki-san? Im eating sweets right now, and nobody is around, so its the perfect time to ask him. Something you want to ask? Yes, there are a lot of things Thats right, I really have a lot of things to ask him. For now, lets go by steps Hmm, first of all, I was confirmed dead at Roshur royal capital, right? Well, it was Doppel, but why nobody around is saying something about that? Ah, its about that? Yuki-san starts exining while gnawing a cookie. To put it simply, its the result of the people being swept away by the situation and the country who wanted to hide the information What do you mean? In short, Herge was certainly recognized as dead by the citizens, but in reality, Herge is alive right now and was made known when that grand speech was made. Do you know what was said in that speech? That Ririana-san saved me when I was almost made a sacrifice to the Demon King? Thats correct, in other words, it resulted in Herge being alive. Then, what about Herges corpse that they witnessed before? Such question will surge Yes. thats the strange point Well, shall I tell you the answer? People are convinced that the Demon King did something to deceived them But to believe such a thing But the country is not denying it, right? In addition, there exists a monster called doppelganger. Rather, its a well-known fact that the Demon King can control monsters, thats why it was concluded that they used a monster as a substitute Now I understand. But even if most people think that surely there are people with doubts Of course people will have their doubts. But even if anybody tries to find information about such a matter, every country will interfere. After all, it could start a war between the three countries Ah Now do you understand? Its a tacit understanding that no one will bring the matter about Herge out. Especially each country. Even more so now that Herge is the bridge that connects with the demons. It would break havoc if somebody tries to break it. Well, thats why a monster was prepared that bes strong through sacrifices, isnt that right? There was one. A nameless monster born for my cause. Therefore, the Allied Forces were made aware that such a monster needed sacrifices to be stronger and was defeated early. The fact that Herge was about to be sacrificed became a fact at that point. It would be a bit annoying for Litea, but well, they are at peace now, so theres no point for them toin publicly. Rather, Alshatil has her te full with purging a lot of things, mend their politics and her support is strong. She doesnt have to get rid of Herge to stabilize her country. Instead, she will bring chaos if she were to do something about Herge. For Gartz, Herge wille handy since she is the bridge that connects to the demons. And as for us, we dont have any problem here Every country has its reason why they cant touch me anymore. I understood the reason why they are reacting like that to my fake death. There are other things I want to ask, I wonder if its okay? N, I have no problem to tell you only if there are no problems with the operation. For now, try telling me Yes. Then, Why Yuki-san did not go straight to Rumel as reinforcements? I heard that you two were from the same another world, dont you want as many powerful allies as possible? Ah, its about that? Everyone listen to me well. Look, luckily Taiki-kun arrived there, met with no resistance and talked his way through. But Rumels heroes are not necessarily like that Eh? For a moment I couldntprehend what Yuki-san was saying. Theres a reason why Im hiding my name. The problem here is that you dont think its a problem. Not all people from different worlds are all good people, and its very likely that even good people like Taiki-kun is being used Yuki-san said seriously. Upon hearing his words, all the people present in that ce stopped their breathing for a moment and became quiet. I see now. Ive been so busy that I didnt know why you used a fake name, but thats how it is It seems that my esteemed ane-sama has reached an understanding of why. Yeah, my name could be easily recognized by another person of the same country since its really unique in my other world, Japan. It would be different if everyone were to be good people Just knowing your name, people with malice would try to approach by every means possible and try to curry favor with you, and if you were too much for them to handle, they would try to dispose of you. If it were me, I would do that Thats the problem. Its very dangerous to share my information with someone before we are able to judge whether that person is good or bad. Also, the family register thing Im doing in Weed is the same that the people in my country, Japan, were doing, so if this matter if handled poorly, my information could be leaked. If youe from a different world and youre still using your real name, then, youre an idiot or youre deliberately using it as a decoy Does that mean that they would try to contact you knowing that you are Japanese? Yes, and there is a certain risk even if that person is not a Japanese, and thats what means to have information H~mm, in short, dont trust too much? Indeed. Thats why I have to conceal my information or Taiki-kuns when negotiating with Rumel. It would be absurd to show all our military power. But its the same for the other party. A tank group run over half of the 300,000 invasion force army. What that summoned or created? I dont know, and it will be difficult to know since neither the hero or my friends were in contact with it Of course, its natural that they try to forceful suppress the information about their greatest asset, after all, thats their greatest military achievement. and their trump card. That means that if you try to forcibly gather information They will likely see you as if you want to invade Rumel Thats how it is. I really want to talk with that guy, but as long as we dont know whether he is an ally or enemy, trying to enter in contact will also leak our information. Rather, we must not be an enemy of that person Tanaka, was it? Is he that powerful? That guy cheat ability is No, I dont know what power he received upon awakening in this world, but as long as there are tanks, then its worth to take into ount. I dont want to deal with someone like Tanaka who can freely manipte weapons of my other world So it was like that. Its frightening just thinking about it Thats right. If they are able to freely manipte tanks to pulverize their enemies from a super long distance, then I can understand the reason why Yuki-san is alert. This mean, well gather information on Rumel, but theres no need for us to go. For the time being, well let Roshur, Gartz, and Litea handle the negotiations since they dont have anything to hide I see, thats the reason why you made the three countries from the Allied Forces take the support supplies with them to Rumel while excluding Weed Correct, providing support supplies free of charge will let me see their attitude. Well, so far they dont look like they have the intention of invading other countries, but since we dont know how those heroes with overwhelming strength can react, I believe there is no loss in first trying a more gentle approach Yuki-san can no longer carelessly meet up with other people of his world. So, I have a request for you all. Im sure you will meet different people while at work. I want that even if they say they are Japanese, that you dont talk about me. Tell this too to Taiki-kun and the heroes of Rumel. Just in case. Also, be especially alert for the guy who said my real name. He should be collecting information about me in every way possible Understood What can I say? He is really thinking about a lot of things and moving ordingly. I was wondering why he was using a fake name, but it came before I could ask. Ah, yes, talking about Taiki-kun made remember, Rankusu is My questions ended, and we started chatting again while we have tea. However, Im sure Yuki-san is thinking and worried about a lot of things while we are chatting. This time without a doubt, I gained my freedom. Should I return to Roshur? Should I remain here and liven up this ce together with my esteemed ane-sama? Or should I choose another thing? While drinking tea, I thought about what I should do from here on. Chapter 146 Side: Yuki Yaa Yaa, Congrattions on defeating the Demon King In front of me is the ringleader that brought me to this another world eating in the hall the remaining cookies. Something must happen for you to call me from your side Sitting on the opposite side, I face the goddess while pouring tea. Thanks to Lilyciu,tely I canmunicate with this useless goddess without problems, but because she is always busy, the only moments where we can talk are in the middle of dinner where shees to steal my food. Also, it seems that she talks a lot of things with my wives and gives them advice, but she neveres directly to me. No, we talk sometimes, but its not always possible since Luna herself is busy managing other worlds and the like, besides the content of our conversation is not something we can let my wives heard. Therefore, that she came to praise my actions could mean various things. Shes nning something! What? That you are praising me means that I gained some bonus or something? Correct, Ill give you that Dont say that you will send me to another ce Eh!? Bullseye. How did you know? Thats not a bonus at all. Its just a nuisance No that, answer my question. Rather, youll be able to conquer other ces, you know? That can only be a bonus! What are you talking about? You already know my posture. Why should I extend on purpose my territory? Its troublesome, and besides, my territory is not stable yet. It would be foolish to extend my territory any further. Also, about your question, Im sure you want me to spread the DP I have umted so far in other ces, isnt that right? Ugh, you know even that? I guessed, though. In the first ce, in a world where magic can be circted by only creating dungeons, there would be no need to assign purposely a dungeon master. After all, all you have to do is ce dungeons around the world at your discretion and spread the magic gathered. If not, you wouldnt show your face so often. And donte up with the excuse that you are busy The reason I came to this world was in order to circte the magic on this. ording to Lunas exnation, a dungeon collects magic power and circtes it on the. I know for a fact that a dungeon collects magic power since Im the one doing it. Then, the method to circte magic? You just have to leave everything to the dungeon? Thats what I thought at the time, that the dungeon was an independent entity. But I was wrong, each one of them is controlled by someone. So I guessed some things. Originally, you made so all the dungeons masters could contact each other, right? Like a parentpany and a subsidiary Its like you said. And then with the DP earned in one region, they would use the DP in another No, its about sending magic power to areas where theres not enough Dont tell me, you are trying the idea behind Japans, no, the other side in this world? I was wrong. I was naive thinking everything would be okay. Since here everyone knows about Gods, I tried sending orders from above, but in the end, each one of them chose to follow their desires over cooperating. The problem started even before I could make them cooperate. The person who gathered a certain amount of magic power would be designated as the parentpany while the others as branches, but now everything is a mess Anyhow, if I remember well, you said that the current civilization will be destroyed many yearste when the magic power is exhausted, right? Thats right Of course, its impossible. Even on Earth there are environmental problems such as global warming and although it is only seen as a number, Earth hasnt been able to find a solution, you know that, right? So its not like the native people chosen by Luna will be able to execute your n. Unlike on my, I cant see numbers, hell, I cant even feel like its real. But since I was chosen by God, then Ill do it properly Thats why Ive pulled you Right, because I secured arge amount of DP, magic power in a short period of time its the reason why I was acknowledged by Luna as a parentpany. Well, Im sure this time itspulsory to receive the bonus, right? Thats right. That continents magic power is almost depleted. If you dont build a dungeon right away and start to circte the magic, then it would take a lot of time and effort to start circting magic power from zero Ah, its difficult like reforesting a desert? Something like that. I want you to move as quickly as possible. Ill be linking a gate to the deepest part of the dungeon Hey stop a moment, dont link something like that right now! Could you not open a gate to the other side without me first knowing the situation? Its very annoying You dont need to worry. Or so I would say, but something like that wont work on you Of course. I dont want to put at risk my wives and Weeds inhabitants Thats why this time Ill be supporting you fulfilling a request of yours Then use your godly powers to handle the situation Even if I do that, you already know that it would be only dying the situation!! I figured it. Its important that the people living there recognize the need for the dungeon and implement it. By the way, Im sure you too are aware that its not a bonus when you said that you wanted to support me sending me there as it were a joke Ill prepare another thing so forgive me There are more, eh? But there are no many things I want now. Even if you give me modern weapons for free and I deploy them, seeing the state of this continent, it could intensify war even more. Therefore, the only thing we can do is to strictly manage our territory. That is to say, if we are under the eyes of other countries, it would be difficult to move around. As of now, our modern weapons are not known to the general public and were only seen at the Rankusu annihtion battle operation. To the extent that we can exin with magic. And in the end, Weed was recognized as a small country with powerful soldiers by the other countries. Even Luna herself said it, If I go to a new continent I wont be able to use the pushing through strategy by using DP. I will only be able to use them for self-defense, and if I were to face an invasion with only that much military strength, it will be a situation like in Rumel. And the cheat weapons like in those cliche stories or games are also not good. Those are also overpowering No, they are not even worthy to mention in front of my wives. My? is MS or AC good? I can only use them as a hobby. If I use them for war, it will be only troublesometer on Its the same with MS or the AC. By the time we swept the continent with such things, many countries will follow us only because of our tremendous strength and starting at that moment we will have no choice but to be a real country. And no way in hell I will endure being busier than Im right now! Well, lets leave the bonus forter, for now, tell me about the continent that is on the verge of exhaustion of magic power Right, I understand Then, Luna spread a map. No, more than a map, a photo. One that looks like it was taken from a satellite Ive taken it from space after all Hey, this monster It seems that this useless goddess can break through the atmosphere by herself. No, maybe its a warp. This is the ce where you are living on the continent, okay? And from here to the east of the ocean there is a certain ce, and thats is this continent Luna points there. That continent is smaller than the one where we are, though its overwhelminglyrger than Japan. So, whats the situation on that continent? To put it simply, local warlords are fighting between themselves. Because magical power is scarce there are few people capable of using magic. One in every thousand people should be able to use attack magic Hey hey, if we go there, arent we going to die from magic exhaustion, right? There is no problem with that. Its not like people lost the magic power inside them, its just that because the magic power is running out, you would need twenty times the normal magic power to cast magic. Well, one of the effects that it has is that it lowered the birth rate of creatures with great magic power Ah, so its like that. In other words, the fuel consumption is bad. And its a vicious circle That continent is trying to absorb magic power by all means possible, its that kind of environment. And because of that, the number of monsters born from the magic power is extremely few. Dragons are legendary creatures over there. However, beastmen are normal. Well, here too the birth rate is falling Ah, its like I guessed, beastmen are born from the magic power? Thats right. It wouldnt be strange for them to appear on Earth if they were born normally, right? I mean, magic makes it possible for contradictions to appear on bodies of living things, probably Probably? Its not like a did a gic analysis. Well, the birth rate is declining in the areas where magic power is running out, so its not entirely wrong either Well, its not like I can deny it. Rather, why is that despite having so many creatures their continent is drying uppared to here? If you first dont find the cause, then there is no meaning in me going there I dont know why. Despite having so many creatures, the entire continents magic power is drying up. I believe there is some reason, and I want you to find it Ah, so thats what you mean. And thats why you wanted me to go there right now Thats right. If we are going to get involved, then I want you to look into it right away. If we are not careful, we can end up elerating the exhaustion of magic power Seriously, this is quite troublesome. Why is that Weed and that continent are However, Weed is already being managed by the inhabitants itself and each country can fend by themselves already, so it should be fine somehow, right? You cane back anytime to this dungeon and even Weed, so the management should not be a problem No, Id be twice as busy. Anyway, I must discuss this with my wives Ill leave that part to you ording to Lunas exnation, Ill be going whether I like it or not. If the true cause of the magic depletion of this new continent can be seen in a visible way, then Ill be able to advance in big steps towards the goal. So, where will the gate that connects to the other dungeon take us? Ah, there The ce where she pointed her finger was in the middle of the continent, where it is said that local warlords are fighting. Hey, there are enemies all around! It will be hard to find out who are allies or enemies, hey! Tell me something, what about the owner of that dungeon? Ah, that. Once the depletion of magic started, the maintenance of the dungeon increased twenty times, and so, it died What the heck you mean by twenty times!! Now I will get scolded by my wives. It will be hard to attack and support making full use of my DP. Uh It will be troublesome but Ill have to do it. Chapter 147 Side: Yuki Now, I wonder what Yuki-san want to tell us? That nii-san has called us all means that its something important No matter what could be, I will follow husband-sama all the way! Seraria asks a question, Lutz guesses right and Rurua said that she is willing to follow me. Ah, I feel bad involving such good wives. Well, I can always do it secretly Everyone, Yuki ns to carry this burden alone Hey, Labiris, when did you Before I knew it, Labiris grabbed my body and read through my head. At that moment, my wives were wrapped in a dangerous air. We will go together until the end!! Shera said so and everyone nodded at her words. You wouldnt have been practicing nodding at the same time, right? Lets leave that matter aside, anyways, Ill tell them the contents just like Luna told me. What is Luna thinking? Weed itself may be stable but the surroundings are not entirely yet However, if what Luna said its true, then we cant leave the problem of magic depletion alone, right? Should I say, this is the first time I heard about Yuki-san saving the continent of magic depletion. Something like that was even impossible to me to guess Serariains about Lunas unreasonable request knowing the current situation on the continent. Lutz said that the problem of magic depletion should not be left as it is. Riel was surprised to hear that the real intention behind my actions was to save the continent, even the other could only nod their heads. But why didnt you tell us about the magic depletion problem? Ellis asks a reasonable question. Thats right. Its the problem of the whole continent, you know? Tori agrees with Riels opinion and asks a question with the same tone. But there are a lot of problems exining that. Ah, about that? So you agreed to tell us? tsk, you cant help but involve yourselves Tori said that it was a problem of the whole continent, and the reactions of Rurua, Shera, and Seraria shows how strongly they agree. As expected of a ruler, the ruling ss. Um, whats going on? Ria tilts her head asking for an exnation. Rurua, please exin Its okay Seraria? I have to make some adjustments. After all, Im Weeds top Ah, you are right. If you dont do something like that, someone in your position wont be able to go anywhere Rurua starts to exin as if she agreed, and Seraria has already left the room to start her adjustments. Then, Ellis, Im going to answer Toris question And remember this, even if you disclose it nobody will ever believe you Eh? Rather, if you recklessly tell this to other countries, you will be punished for causing unnecessary disturbances All the other wives are stunned by Ruruas answer. U~m, ording to the exnation of Yuki-san and Luna, most of the creatures on this continent might die if the magic power disappears? Its like Riel said, so why it is that you could be punished just by asking for help to deal with such big problem? Riel and Milly tilt their heads in confusion not understanding the problem. The reason is simple. Its about whether you can believe it or not. Why can we believe that this magic depletion problem is true? That is because of Yuki-san and Luna Ah, I get it now As if Ellis had arrived at an answer, she makes an expression as if having swallowed a bitter bug. Rurua-onee-chan, I dont understand Me too. Its impossible for Onii-sama to be a liar!! Its normal that Asurin and Filia to not understand. After all, this is an extremely bothersome thing. In short, nobody will believe us with just the words of onii-san and Luna, is that? Lutz frowns as if she had reached the same answer as Ellis. Errr sorry, I dont understand either Sorry. me too me too Was it a difficult topic for the beastmen? Well, I wonder if its such a setting that its not good for the whole continent to be aware of such a problem? Lets see. Lets say that for example, such a persones out from Weed. and says, if you live in Weed, this world will be destroyed so lets live in another ce!! So, how should the rulers, us, in this case, move? We cant worry the Weeds citizens with such idle gossip so be careful, and someone preaching something like should be caught Ah, so thats what you mean Tori gives a model answer and seems to have understood whats the problem is. Correct. Although it is a real problem, if it cant be seen, no one will believe it. All the more if it requires an enormous effort, it will even weaken the country because if we are in wrong, it will result in an unthinkable loss? Thats right. However true that may be, if one doesnt have convincing proof, no one will move. Its the same for us, we have always moved only after having gathered enough information and evidence Well, its exactly like Rurua said. With the civilization level of this world and Liteas religion, leading this continent would be Impossible. To defend ourselves against the magic depletion lets live inside of a dungeon! Yeah, its too unreasonable. Even if there is no evidence and I say that its a message from God, I would be treated as someone not right in the head. The same thing would happen even on Earth. Even if one were to shout alone the end of the world is approaching in front of the National Diet Building, everyone would think what the heck is wrong with this guy?. Yeah, so its something like that? But why it was already decided that you have to go to this new continent? Riel asked a good question. Why do we have to step on that continent in the middle of their rising magic depletion problem? Thats simple. Are you aware that husband-sama is using Zargis-san to study magic power and advancing the research for transforming tools for everyday use? I know. Light magic to electric light and other simrs Thats right and thats consistent with Yuki-san collecting evidence of the magic depletion Eh? What do you mean? After hearing about the magic depletion problem from husband-sama, I started actively studying magic with Zargis-san and so, the real reason behind the n to provide information and technology to each country was for this same problem But thats wasnt for our futures trades? He said that it would be nice if more tools were created, and if he could do his own research about magic power in many different countries, many interesting ideas could be born Theres a bit of that too. What will be the study of magic power once this its lost? Thats why someone should investigate that. If the results about the magic depletion problem are amon thing even among countries, then it wouldnt be the crazy words of a person or a sole country, but it would be recognized as world crisis Correct, thats what I intended to do at first. Well, Im working with Zargis to develop electricity products in case the magic runs dry. But today, Luna provided us with a new continent where magic has been depleted. and also, the best ce to persuade all the countries Ah, thats what it means? In short, we can obtain proof of the magic depletion problem, right? Yes, however, ording to Lunas information, it seems that its a continent with a never-ending war simr to ours. Moreover, the cause of magic depletion is unknown. We should thoroughly investigate, and after finding a countermeasure go to each country to ask for cooperation. Im not wrong, right, husband-sama? Uhyaa Even Rurua can guess the right answer. Thats correct, a good sample fell into our hands, so it means that we should use it as a research ce. Thats why I stopped Luna from unskillfully supplying Weed magic power to other ces. Until we find the cause, I put a full stop in supplying magic power to the new continent. Since I dont know what could happen to their ecosystem after all. If a dragon outbreak suddenly happened, its more than likely that their country could fall. Correct, correct. Thats why, well, we, all my wives and some of my monsters are going to investigate that new continent. If we use the dungeon to send arge number of monsters, its like providing magic from our continent to that new continent. Thats why we are going in an adventure towards the new continent. Adventure!! The eyes of the wives who were former adventurers shines. That said, they are fighting. Well be caught into their war Then we should do that, right? I agree, Yuki-san should be a king once and for all and create a new country, right? I agree If you continue with that, then I might leave that countrys security to you two, Riel and Kaya Im sorry The two apologize by bending their heads immediately. Ahahahaha, Youre right, increasing Super Lutzs work anymore it feels sort of bad. I really wonder how she has been employed as a general? Well, having a force out of the ordinary will always attract the attention of an influential person. Especially, Deriyu and Ria, you two be careful Eh? A Demon King and a Hero, you understand, right? When I said that, the Demon King Deriyu and the Hero Ria looked at each other, and then turned their heads towards my direction But before that, we are Yukis wives-shinou(TN: Since I dont know how to trante the way Deriyu talks, Ill be leaving the suffix shinou like that often.) Yes, wives These two which seem to be the most likely in going berserk on the other side says that their top priority is being my wives. Well, Im relieved since it doesnt seem like theyre going to fall into the plots of those influential people easily, probably. And even if that possibility existed, it would never let it happen. Now what remains to be decided is whatposition and rotation our party will use in the adventure. I cant afford to bring everybody with me and leave Weed alone, and since Seraria rushed out to do some adjustments, Im sure she is brimming with excitement ining along to the adventure. Please, I pray so that this expedition to the new continent doesnt end in founding a nation!! Chapter 148 Side: Yuki But, husband-sama. The issue regarding Rankusu and the demonfolks is not over yet, you know that right? Moreover, thanks to the uproar this time the distribution of goods has been stopped. There is also the gate instation work on other countries, what will happen with those? Once Rurua says it again, I recognize the problem again. That useless goddess should choose a better time. There are a lot of things to do. But, here is a dilemma. If I stop the cirction of goods and begin working on the instation of the gate on the other countries then the problem on the new continent will be postponed. On the other hand, in a certain sense, its good that this is happening right after defeating the Demon King. Most things are already settled and there is no reason why we have to get directly involved. Besides, in order to monitor Rumels stance, we should avoid attracting attention. The gate instation can be done through the subordinates raised by Weed, besides using those three countries as intermediates. Lets see Its not like I have the right to say something like this, but I think we should leave, once for all. the diplomatic rtions to our subordinates I understand. It should be fine to leave the instation of the gate to our subordinates, and such things like the release of distributions of goods should start when the gate is restarted. Entrusting such work to our subordinates is also a means to encourage their growth Correct, its like you said, Ellis. Im sure that all of you are teaching your subordinates how to perform their job while you do yours, isnt that right? Now its a perfect time since we are going to have a long vacation, why dont you let them do the next representative selection? The deadline will be a week. It may be a good idea. Even if someone is elected for the representative job, there would be a lot of troublesome things to teach, so the representative should at least have been working for a short period, and that will be used as a judgment for when everyone votes, right? Thats right Thinking what a good idea it is, my wives started contacting each ones subordinates. Rurua exins Weed rted problems, and then Shera opens her mouth. Leaving aside Weeds management matter, what will happen to Rankusu and Demon Kings survivors? I dont care anymore about Rankusu Eh? Youve received the report, right? Taiki-kun made fall Rankusus royal capital Yes Thats already Taiki-kuns problem. Its not good for us to intervene. They may be grateful to Gartz and us about everything that happened, but it depends on us to whenever receive their reward or not. We are always moving, and besides, theres hardly any concern about the war. Im worried about the stupid princess who escaped away, but even so, there is no reason for us to get involved Indeed Kiyu and Coville have already left for Weed, so Weed itself will be even more secure Rankusus problem is almost over when the royal capital was intercepted together with Taiki-kun. Taiki-kun, having the title of hero must help whenever he likes it or not at least on the surface, but for such a guy to do such thing even with having a management cheat wouldnt need help for something on that level. So far he has been able to desperately manage Rankusu by himself, without an ally, but if he were to have our help, then Im sure we would expel that stupid royalty right away. But for that to happen and for us to intrude, Taiki-kun himself should be the one asking us for help. Rather, its my stance to leave troublesome things to others!! What remains to settle are the survivors of the Demon Kings army Youre right. I wonder whats the current situation? The truth is that the message has not yet reached Rumel invasion forces Well Its only been a few days since the Demon Kings castle has fallen. and even if a messenger left in advance, it would take at least a week Right? Even if they used fast horses they would only be able to shorten the month it would take to a quarter of that time, thats why its much better that it only takes a week What a blunder. When onii-san began his attack on the castle, you destroyed all wyverns that could be used to deliver air messages, right? Yeah, after all, it would be dangerous if the enemy called for reinforcements before the Allied Forces arrived. But tell me one thing, were you able to send the message before the attack on the castle started, right? Yes, I remember that Doppel disguised as Dekira told the reinforcement to return immediately If even Ellis is saying that then I guess its gonna take some time. However, Rumels heroes have been able to repel approximately 200000 enemy forces, lowering the invading army morale, and even if the remaining 100000 troops are all hostiles, ande our way, we should be able to handle them with the almost 1000 Allied Force troops that are in the castle, the almost 3000 demonfolk who are following Ririana, and 1000 monsters that are scattered around. Moreover, the covert monster unit that attacked the castle has been reinforced to 1200 units. Besides their fatigue is at their peak, so us getting involved will be thest resort Normally, they would give up by now I think so too. If for some reason they came to attack and it turns to be dangerous, Im sure well be able to subjugate them in on day Currently, the problem we have is that we can solve all this quickly, however, my policy is to get involved as little as possible, besides, if you look it from the outside, its not like we have so much time to spare. What, I thought it was going to be a problem in many ways, but it doesnt seem that way Riel, thats because Im fostering a sessor. I, Lutz and Milly have already recements that can take our posts and even a guild master. You have one, right, Riel? Eh!? B-But Im the deputy chief? Haa, thats fine. Since Riel likes to hang alone, Im already training our subordinates As expected of Tori!! Riel giggles and jumps a Tori. It seems that there will be no problem with going to the new continent. By the way, should we see it like the hero-sama is being manipted? Who knows? Rankusu is the one who has brought the problem, but I dont think the hero-sama is the cause Umm, I dont understand it Everyone is contemting about this time uproar. Its important to know. What caused this situation to end like this? If we investigate it properly, we will be able to defend ourselves in the future. But, as a result, he followed us and helped the Demon, King, no, Ririana-san If you think about it, Rankusus stupidity made this result possible, isnt that right? Shera points the crux of the matter. Its like she said, if that idiot princess hadnt brought Taiki-kun, Ririana couldnt have told us about Weed. Well, that said, the cause of it should be traced to them cutting Gartzs aid, and us opening trade between us. However, if we had to say who was the greatest benefactor, then it should be the hero Taiki-kun. Compared to the passive me, he moved on his own ord and opened a path by himself. He saved Rankusu from poverty, and ran from one ce to another in order to support that stupid royal family, creating this current result. I believe he is worthy of being called a hero. Though I dont want to follow his example. Well, it was definitely Taiki-kun the one who created this flow. As result, many people were saved. I think he is worthy enough of being called a hero. And although the Allied Forces were fake, Ares, Lowell, Hiera, and those soldiers who participated in the demon kings castle and defeated that monster who acted as the Demon King, were brave(hero) enough. Without that farce, everyone would still have a bad rtionship with the demonfolks When I concluded that everyone was working hard, everyone suddenly stared at me, ncing at me, making a dumbfounded face and smiling. What happened? Did I say something strange? When I look at everyone after saying that, Ria answer with her finest smile. Look, Yuki-san is a hero after all I agree. Its exactly like Ria said, if you were to ask us who is the most suitable hero There is no other than Onii-san, right? In every aspect Yeah. I dont believe that exist other hero-sama more heroic than Yuki-san Right? Without Yuki-san we would never have been able to solve that problem Most people dont know. But we know I believe Yuki-san is a hero. After all, hasnt he saved countless people so far? What! Onii-chan is a hero!!? Nii-sama is a hero!! my, for me he was a hero from the first moment I met him The former ordinary wives group were chatting happily. Fufufu Indeed, a powerful person cant be a hero. However, it wouldnt be strange at all even if husband-sama has that kind of title, dont you think? Then. Even from my perspective, Yukis capability is on par with a hero, no, thats not right, I think he even exceeds it. The Demon King myself guarantees it. Yuki is without a doubt a hero!! Thats right. Above all, as the messenger of God, he is carrying on his back the task of saving the continent, even in the middle of this situation. Its natural for him to possess the title of a hero!! Let me say this from my position as a maid, but I believe husband-sama is a worthy person of having the title of hero The former powerful group is also supporting that im. But, I will deny that word. I dont need a title like of a hero. Look at Taiki-kun and the Allied Forces representatives. No matter how you look at it, in the end, they are all handyman, right? As for me? Please let me reject it When I said that, everyoneughed at me saying of course. Thats the way heroes are? Chapter 149 Side: Seraria I honestly cant believe this story without facts I think so too. Im a little skeptical too. But Yuki-sama, should we interpret what the goddess Luna said as the truth? Yes. Thats why, Ill leave it to you in my absence, Kuaru. But even if I say that this time situation it allows me to return whenever I want Please, do not worry, I will use CALL to contact you in case of any doubt or question You, are you trying to have married couple time for yourself without anyone around, am I wrong? Its my mission, and is also because I need to protect Weed In order to go to the new continent with Kuaru, I proceeded with the necessary documents, contacting each department, and have a conversation with the ones taking over our jobs. Seriously, there is no boring time with Yuki-kun. However, a new continent, huh? ording to the information, few can cast magic in the middle of magic depletion. Moreover, due to the problem of magic depletion, monsters are scarce and countries in the new continent are always fighting as if it were something normal. My husband makes it sound as if the situation on the new continent is the same as here, however, if there are no monsters on the other side, then Im sure that the fight fornd is more intense than here. My arms are itching for a good fight. Until now, as expected of a princess, I had an attendant always beside me, but since I arrived in Weed, thanks to my husband, I have be extremely strong and even fight in a battle, since my husbands policy is to act behind the scenes. However, I dont have such a position in the new continent. There I will have to do everything with my own body. Of course, my husband and the others will be there, but depending on the situation, we will not be able to use Weeds strength publicly. Moreover, I will have to form a party with my husband and others and we may encounter enemies during our adventure in addition to the countries that want to pick a fight with us. My personal and real power will be tested. Besides going all-out, I want to make a country where my husband is the king, even if he doesnt want to. I fully know my husbands policy. However, as a wife standing next to him, I dont want my husband to stand on the front stage of history as a nameless person. As it is now, the only thing that will be recorded in the story about my husband will be just one line saying that he was Serarias husband. Yukis true achievements will be written as if they were Rurua, Shera and mines achievement. And such a result is one that all the wives hate. Our husband should be praised even more. Thats why this new continent came up at the perfect moment. In our continent, due to various circumstances, Yuki wasnt able to give his best. However, there will be extremely few restrictions on this new continent. I believe that managing such a ce will be difficult, but we will be able to get a bigger country. As I was surrounded by Roshur and Gartz, those two damn countries, I couldnt afford to leave my country and go to other ces. There is also the globalization thing about the research of the magic depletion problem that Yuki says. Magic depletion? I see, lets go with this? When I wrote the magic depletion words on paper, an idea came to my mind. Im sure my husband would dislike having a country in the new continent. However, in the end, we have no choice but to investigate the depletion of magical power. Although the new continent may be smaller than ours, it is not a problem that can be solved by one or two people. In short, eventually, we will need the cooperation of a great force in that continent. Then I need to convince my husband that it would be better to have a country that we can control freely from the start. No, if you think about it, there is no possibility that a great force of that continent will listen to us about the magic depletion problem. So theres no way that they will lend us their strength. Yeah, we need to build our forces on the new continent, no matter what. But there is no possibility that my husband has not thought of something that I already thought. Then, is there any reason behind his words? Well, Ill try askingter. When I realized, it was about 2 pm, so I left my seat. Whats wrong? Aaah, today was the day of the medical examination? Thats right. So far I dont have an injury or illness, but I wonder if the results have alreadye out? Yes, once every three months, Yuki-sama does a mandatory medical checkup for all residents, and so far it was quite sessful in detecting bad conditions early in the people as well as discovering people who are sick but are forcefully working. Did you see the report? How many deaths there have been in these four months in Weed even though it exceeds 10,000 citizens? Of course, I know it. Except for the adventurers, the death numbers of Weed inhabitants are only five damn criminals. The number of deaths of babies born Newborn babies, was it? Only three I was the one who cut the necks of the rapist criminals. Indeed, this number is astounding. Of course, even though the number of elderly people is low, there are almost no deaths at work by age. It means that Yuki-sama hygiene management, Weeds free hospitals, and early detection of diseases have shown results quickly I agree. Furthermore, all of Weeds constructions were done by the dungeon master authority. Husband said that thanks to that, there were almost no fatal idents for carrying heavy things. He also said that in the future there will be many more deaths, didnt he? I see, it makes sense. Even today, there are some serious injuries due to heavy things and swords. However, it was because Yuki-sama was preparing a solution for these things and was there that people who had suffered serious injuries that should have died are still alive. However, its likely that we wont make it in time in the future Its exactly like that. If the wooden house they built were to fall on them, surely it will be instant death before we can administer a treatment Right. Oh, Im really sorry. Were we talking about the medical checkup, wasnt it? Aaah!? Now Im going to bete because I was talking with Kuaru!! Youre out of snack for today! Eeh!? Saying that I ran to the medical examination ce. Sorry. I kept you waiting No no, we just arrived too It was a lot of trouble to handle the issue of session I dont have a problem since used to be a hospital worker Myself doesnt need someone taking over my role-nou Today I left Yuki-sans guard duty to Kirue so Im fine too Todays medical examination are Lutz, Ellis, Rurua, Deriyu, Ria, and mine. As expected, having all the wives leave their workce toe to the medical examination would cause many problems. Thats why the examination of all is divided between two and three days. Ah, esteemed nee-sama came too. Why dont we start right away since Lilyciu-sama is here too? Herge showed her face in the examination room saying that. Herge is currently the suprememander of the Allied Forces. However, after taking care of the surviving subjects of the demon king and then returning to Weed, she needs to think about her own future. Right, right now she is an ordinary person working at the hospital, Herge-sensei. A different person from the Herge who said that speech. Herge is disguised as a Herge-sensei, said to be one of the best doctors in the hospital. Theres the session matter so I want to finish this as quickly as possible. If we could do it right now, please I understand. Then, pleasee this way, esteemed nee-sama. Im sorry to make everyone wait, but please wait as usual Oka~y Ill have a medical examination before everyone else. I did something horrible to everyone who arrived before me. Lets buy some sweets when returning home! Now, how are you? Seraria-san Im fine, thanks to you. Lilyciu-sama The one seated in front of mine and that is besides Herge is the God that Litea worships. Lilyciu-sama herself. Thanks to Yuki, shes currently living as a priest in Weeds Litea church and uses healing magic for free on Weeds resident. Moreover, she does this kind of medical examination. Since our positions are important, like Rurua said, Lilyciu-sama and Herge use top-ss healing magic to examine us. Okay, Ill scan you at once~ Yes, thank you SCAN is a type of healing magic used to discover physical disorders, injuries and illness and the things that can be discovered depending on the level of magic. Fumu fumu. As always, you dont ck on your training. Your muscles are a little fatigued. After that Oh? Lilyciu-sama felt some kind of anomaly and stopped talking. Um, what happened? As expected, its bad for the heart when Lilyciu-samas stop talking. There is almost no person capable of using healing magic on Lilyciu-samas level on this continent. Of course, Luna is the exception. Congrattions. You have a baby on your stomach. About three months and a little more? Could it be that you didnt notice since your stomach hasnt grown enough? Eh? I fail to respond to Lilyciu-samas words. A baby? Pregnant? Me? Now that I think about it, didnt I feel a little sick recently? Though I suppressed it with my fighting spirit. Husbands, Yukis child? Esteemed onee-sama, congrattion!! I have to call Yuki-san!! Herge hurriedly calls Yuki with CALL. Yes, yes, we have to take care of the new life. Could you all wait here in the hospital for now? If Seraria-san is pregnant, the others may also be, so once they get together Ill exin about the pregnancy Ah, th-thats right!! I have to call everyone!! It will be a big problem if they work too hard!! I stand up in a hurry. I have to tell everyone that I am pregnant as well as that they may be too!! We also have to check everyone who has note to the medical examination today, thinking like that my body moved quickly. Thats not good, esteemed onee-sama!! You cant move quickly, you have a baby inside!! After being scolded by Herge, I sit obediently in the chair. I-Im sorry. I was so happy and also, everyone could be I will contact everyone, so for now, esteemed onee-sama, please call the next person I understand I left the medical examination room with my heart in peace. It was a little noisy there, has something happened? Lutz asks me. Yeah, for now, I should exin to everyone about this here. Please calm down and listen. It seems that Im, Im pregnant Moreover, there are chances that you all are too. Right now, Herge is gathering ASAP everyone. Thats why leave everything youre doing and go check yourselves. Dont be shy to check whether you are pregnant or not? It may be bad for the child inside After I said that, all the people present brought their hand carefully to their belly and nodded. Then, Lutz was also found pregnant, and husband arrived when Rurua was being examined. Se-Seraria!! They told me that you are pregnant!? Husband asks me with half surprised half happy face. Yes, its true. Moreover, Lutz is also pregnant So Lutz too!!? Good!! Thanks!! Is your body okay!? Im okay, onii-san. Also, if you make a lot of noise Lutz gives a warning to husband who is shouting in delight Yuki-san, I know how you feel but, please keep quiet inside of the hospital!! Herge came out from the examination room and scolded husband. Im sorry Lutz, Rurua, Ellis, Deriyu, Kirue and I were found pregnant as the result of the examination. Rather, it seems like all the others were taking contraceptives. It would take a lot of work raising a child so it seems that they want to prepare beforehand. Yeah, I have good wives friends. Eh? This doesnt mean that I That I wont be able to go to the new continent? Of course, I dont feel like going to an adventure now that I have a child inside of me. However, it a little frustrating. Chapter 150 Side: Yuki Happy and bad things go hand in hand. Personally, my feelings of happiness outweigh the negatives, but if I think about my wives feeling it should be something like . If I had to say what it is , then now that my wives are pregnant, the number of members going to the new continent decreased. As for me, leaving aside the matter of going to the new continent, I would like to stop going on adventures until we raised to some extent the child Imposible. I wont allow you to stop advancing only because we are pregnant Thats right, onii-san. Were all right, so please dont stop the mission of saving the world for us Husband-sama, Im happy you feel that way. However, but I wont allow such reason to stop advancing I think the same. If we stop advancing, many lives will be sacrificed Myself wants to follow you but I cant put into danger the children about to born. Thats why leave Weed to us and go Im but a maid but even so, master gently epted me and now I have masters child inside me. Thats why I dont want to pull my masters legs anymore. Please, at least the mission Everyone here pregnant said that I should go on an adventure. Hey, that reminds me, wouldnt be everything fine if he were to bring Doppel with him? Suddenly Riel says so but not everyone nodded. Eh? Riel, even Doppel is not good. Its hard to give birth to a baby, so it should be better to not put a mental burden on top of that Its like that? Dont you remember? About the vige chiefs daughter who was told to give birth to a boy and then she felt pressure and was not able to give birth even though she was pregnant. Well, after that, I heard that she was able to properly give birth though Eh? That person wasnt able to Its that true? Riel curiously asks Tori for confirmation. Seraria who was listening, interjects. Its like Tori said. Feeling a lot of pressure or responsibility can affect you being able to have children, and even if you are pregnant, it usually ends in a miscarriage. Though our mothers didnt care about such a thing, even so, other noblemen go to the churches to pray for a safe birth Yes, in this world, in the case of bigshots, the need of needing a sessor gives a lot of pressure to women who give birth to children. Poor things Riel, its like that. Even if Doppel where to be hit on its abdomen, it would not cause any burden on its stomach, but isnt it true that you would protect your stomach? Yes For pregnant women, having their stomach being beaten its something that they absolutely dont want to happen. It can be very stressful for the hearth Ah, thats why Doppel its not good Therefore, everyone found pregnant have prohibited to go. Even Weeds jobs will be Doppel only. The main body is resting at the inn. Of course, I made Lilyciu also help and be a full-time doctor. The hospital is fine. So Im sure Rurua and Herges students will do just fine. Well, in the worst case, Rurua, Herge and Lilyciu agreed toe out. Thats why, we, excluding the pregnant wives, will go to the new continent. Youll need people taking care of everyone pregnant, what will you do? Ah, in that case, Ill stay When I thought that this problem could not be solved, Milly volunteered for the job. Is that okay, Milly? Yes, although Im saying this, I made up my mind before. After all, once pregnant everyone will be too busy. We all talked about how we would need someone to help at that time Oh, a great coboration. But now I cantin and spend a peaceful time with my wives. Although I said that it would be very hard for me to take care of six people by myself, so I got Deriyus little brother Laie-kun, Anna-san and Riris help Heeh When I told them about the pregnancy, they happily agreed. They sure treasure you, Deriyu Umu. As expected By the way, Deriyus younger brother, Laie-kun moved out from Gartzs dungeon and is now living on Weed. Gartzs dungeon was not disposed but is being managed as it is. Weeds safer, so its a peace of mind that he is here. Our matter is settled then. Now, the stay-behind group will tell you our wishes Seeing that their problems have settled, Seraria says her wish. Wait, whats that about wishes? Im telling you, you all are forbidden to follow me We fully know. Thats why, for your safety, excluding the stay-behind group, take all the remaining wives with you I think the fighting power will be a bit too much Thats just fine. Its not like Ive researched the new continent, but you may be unable to use Doppel, and even if Doppel is the one who dies, it will be a great shock for us to hear such a thing, you know Certainly, if they heard that the fake died, it wouldnt be a joke the mental burden that it would cause to my wives. Wait a minute. Did you say, everyone? Asurin, Filia, Labiris and even Shera? Of course. Dont tell me youre going to say that because they are children, you cant take them, of course not, right? Though I dont know how onii-san feels, but Asurin and the others are splendid women. Youd better treat them a little more equally Im sure Shera-samas position will be certainly helpful. Would you please take them with you? And like that, the stay-behind group told me to take with me Asurin and the others. Onii-chan, this time Ill be useful-mashu!! Ani-shama!! Ill do my best too!! I dont want to be left behind this time! Yuki-san, Im sure the knowledge and manners of royalty wille in handy. Surely they wont be a waste!! The little ones say so, and my eyes get wet. Ah, give up, Yuki-san. You wont leave them behind, right? Asurin and the others were good kids so far, so isnt it fine to take them this time? Rather, you wont find anyone stronger than them. Theyll surely be a great strength to have And so, the beastmen group also were in favor. Even if I now say I will leave them, Im sure they will stealthily move on their own. Wouldnt be more troublesome to refuse now? I understand. But you all will listen to every word of mine!! Yes I wonder if its okay with that half baked answer. I made them wait until now so it should be fine? Lets stop thinking deeply. Besides, its already decided, now I have to give the school a notice of absence. When I was thinking such a thing, Deriyu and Ria were also talking about something. Ria, myself can be at ease at Weed knowing that you will be there. Ill entrust it to you, hero!! Deriyu-san!! Please, leave it to me. Ill definitely protect Yuki-san!! The Demon Kings wish has reached my ears!! Isnt it something wrong here? Ah, that reminds me, onii-san, I have a suggestion Nn, what, Lutz? No, its not mine but Ellis idea Lutz said so and looks towards Ellis who is at her side. Yes, it would be a little troublesome to only have women around, so why dont you take those three with you? Those three? Yes, those three, they are more used to adventuring than Tori and Riel and besides, they are men. Dont you think they will be useful in many ways on the new continent? Lately, they havent had they turn to appear so they arezing around Weed Their turn to appear? Come on, even now they still belong to Weeds adventurer guild Its not like they are busy working, even Tori and Riels friends, Orvik-san and the others want to dedicate themselves to Weed Ah, that reminds me, there was a report where it said that there was a lot of dungeons on Weed that it didntck exclusive adventurers Thats correct. Thats why, in addition to being strong enough, this will be the perfect opportunity for them to train. Above everything, they will be the perfect bodyguards for Asurin and the others Now I see. I agree. Lets call those three And like that, the new continent members group was decided. Chapter 151 Side: Yuki And so, this is how Luna exined it Just as Luna used the whiteboard to teach me about the new continent, Im using it to exin to the other about the new continent as well the n of attack to the members who will be going with me. Well, even if I say an exnation, its only, lets solve the magical problem depletion problem!! Something like that. Magical problem depletion eh? I see, so thats why we were called Right. All the members who are going are women Thats so, isnt it? Its okay for us to move separately, and we have a reasonable strength as to act as support Right now, with the exception of my wives and the representatives, all the members are here. Moreover, men. Yes, we werent able to do anything about the hero and demon king problem. My arm is itching Well. Theres no way that adventurers can meddle with the countrys problems. Even if we had gone out, there would have been a lot of problemster Indeed. But a new continent, eh? It seems that it will be the greatest adventure ever The middle-aged and nostalgic Mauve, Laiya and Kurth group. Although their levels may be low among our members, Im sure their experience as adventurers is overwhelming. Im counting on them. Rather, its because otherwise there would be no men!! Ah, thats right, I have a question, its okay, Yuki-san? Nn, whats the matter? Tori? Although unusual it wasnt Riel question but the dog ear, no, the one with wolf ears Tori. It seems that Tori was once an adventurer, and although I cannot say it in front of Riel, Im counting on you. After all, Riel has the habit of running wildly, it was even the same in the battle of Litea and even when I was adventuring with her, I felt the same. I went through a difficult time at that time. Ups, I should pay attention to Toris question. Um, if the continent that Luna-san described exists to the west, then it would not be better to expand Yukis dungeon and start by investigating the coast of the new continent? Oh, a sharp question. It would be best if I could do that. However, due to several problems, I cant do that. I wish I could do that. But to tell you the truth, its really impossible Why is that? Weed is located in the center of the continent. In short, expanding the dungeon to the west means that I would need to build dungeons under other countries as I please Ah! Thats right, its bad. If I make a mistake and Im discovered, Weeds position will be jeopardized. But could it not be possible to build them and after a while erase them? They would be too deep underground, so I think they wouldnt be able to find them I thought about that too. If I expand the dungeon to the west, then there is the possibility that other dungeons that are in that direction could notice us. If I take a wrong step it can be a fight between dungeon masters I-I understand That would be bad Thats the main reason why I dont want to build dungeons to the west. I dont want to provoke other dungeon masters. As I said, if I started fighting with other dungeon masters, then the investigation in the new continent will be dyed, and as a result, it could affect our continent. And I dont for such thing to happen after I dealt with the demon kings problem. Moreover, I dont know the range of the magical depletion problem. If the ocean also enters in its range, Weeds DP may be taken since we are connected. And what kind of effect will this full of magical power continent on the new continent have? That I dont know. The most likely oue may be a massive increase in monsters in a short time. For example, a flock of dragons could be born Uwaa, if that happens, wouldnt the new continent end up destroyed? Mentioning a flock of dragons makes Riels face turns pale. Though I believe that the current Riel should be able to hunt dragons. Well, thats why a gate has been connected to an existing dungeon on the new continent. If its only by a gate, then it wont be able to take Weeds magical power. Though the dungeon will take our magic power to maintain it Ah, that reminds, you said that it would take 20 times our magic power? Thats right If thats the case, then we wont be able to expand luxuriously the dungeon? Though it would be better to not expand the dungeon because of the magic problem depletion? Mauve said so and then responds to himself. What he said its about right. But, as Luna said, she stopped the magic power supply from the dungeon to the new continent. Thats because she doesnt know what could happen to the ecosystem, and it could interfere with the possibility of finding the true cause. And thats why we are going use the dungeons on the new continent, Tori I see. Im convinced. This is the safest action we can take for now Though its the most dangerous action for those of us who are going there Eh? You wont use Doppel? I dont, though I n to when the time is right since if for some reason it isnt possible to use Doppel, we would have to go ourselves anyway You cant use someone else to aplish your goal, and its not like there is someone else stronger than us. Either way, we need to go. I pray that its possible to use Doppel!! For the time being, I understand the reason why we need to directly go towards the dungeon. So, I wonder what would be our policy on the other side? Seraria, who was silently listening, finally started talking. You are right asking about that. Well be investigating the dungeons surroundings for a while. Well take Zargis with us and let him investigate and experiment with the magic power there Experiment? Perhaps the way to use magic power on the new continent is different? There is the possibility that our magical power decreases and as a consequence, our strength will too Ah, that reminds me, there was a strange theory that the level goes up as you gather magic power inside your body Although I dont know if thats true, its worth investigating. We should check our power first and start the investigation on the new continent at once After I finish saying that, I look to everyone. Any question? I rather push for founding a country than investigating Just when I was going to end the conversation, Seraria says an outrageous thing. A number of powerful warlords will be surrounding us. Just moving from one country to another to investigate will be a pain in the ass. It will take too much time. Thats why if we establish a country, we will be able to easily investigate the controlled ce. Also, dont you think it will be easier to investigate if we are in negotiations with other countries? What Seraria is saying is entirely true, but only about the investigation side. What she really wants to say is Seraria. Even if we were to establish that country, to what extent would you take responsibility? Yes, in my case, I think its best to leave that continent as soon as the investigation is over. If we were to build a country, then we would have to protect the people. We were not yet able to achieve peace on our continent, so it would be impossible to reach that far away ce from here. We just need to manage it properly, isnt that right? We only need to encourage democracy like Weed Just listen to me for one second, the reason Weed can exercise democracy is due to the strong defenses of the dungeon. Even with democracy, it still takes a tremendous amount of time to just move the army. Do you understand? A monarchy only needs the word from the king. They can move the army just with emotion. However, democracy will only move its army as a result of discussion of many representatives. Being slow would be fatal among powerful warlords Oh my, but what I said should be okay after we restore peace. Until then, it should be fine to stand up properly as a king andmand them, isnt that right? Are you a demon? To be decorated as king would be too disgraceful. For the time being, I suggest taking control of an easy to deal country after some research. As for the clerical work-rted, the pregnant ones from the stay-behind group should do it I agree. Ive already told my subordinates that well leave. Its really hard to rx all day long inside the house And thats how Lutz and all the other pregnant women nodded to Serarias proposal. Now even if I deny it, Im sure they would create a country without permission Somehow, the pressure from my wives has been getting stronger. Should I follow their wishes? In the first ce, this is the world where we live. Since you havee from another world, we have received your help countless times, and thats not okay. Think of this as a step for us to save our world Seraria says so, and everyone looks towards us. Dont you realize that Im counting in everything with you all? Oh, so it would be better to not think about anything? Rather, I wonder if you like women who follow everything you say? Seraria saysughing. Haa, I married some fierce women. Listen to me, king of the unknown country that I will take over as well retainers and soldiers from there! There is a possibility that Im going to be a little unreasonable, were you all able to hear me? Chapter 152 Side: Yuki NooOOoooo!! HeeEEElp!! Mommy!! Mooooommy!!! Helpless people are being crushed by weapons of war. Dont kill by mistake!! Grab them and sell them off!! Strong guys are to be made ves!! For the country!! It was the correct choice to aim for a ce where there are only women!! Yes, Im sure Ill be promoted with this!! Outside of the dungeon on the new continent, currently, look like this. It seems that outside of the dungeon there is a vige where beastmen and elves are living together. However, it looks like an army from somewhere came to attack this ce. Lets pretend we havent seen anything and secure our safety and start the experiments Unforgivable!! Im going right now!! Ah, wait a second!! You cant Riel!! Im sorry, Yuki. I cant overlook something like that Having said that, Riel, Tori, and Kaya rushed out of the dungeon. Yuki-san, if we let those three be it could be dangerous. Although we have Doppel, there could be something there. We should go too!! Onii-chan, Ill help everyone!! Ani-sama, Ill go!! Fufufu. You dont see this kind of scene often Shera, Asurin, Filia and Labiris also followed. Oh, Its wonderful to be young We should go too Yes, this time Ill protect everyone Moreover, the three middle-aged men also followed. Um, what should we do? Doppel shouldnt have any problem since its Doppel the one we are talking about, but us? Ria doesnt want to leave me alone even if Doppel is here. Yeah, what a good kid. What are you doing being silent all of sudden? Then, she pats Zargis who is showing the same reaction as me. Eeeh!? No matter how you think about it, we cant get involved in a problem from the outside. Aint that correct!? The situation has already started. Youe too!! Its not good to bepleted devoted to your research, after all, some way or another you became a member of the Four Heavenly Kings!! Gyaa!? Is there anyone willing to go to such a battle with so many uncertainties!? I dont want to go either!! However, I cant leave them alone. The safety of my wives is my top priority. Even if Doppel is here with us. Well, we can always get information from the people we help, and thats something simple to do. Yeah, there seems to be no problem Yes, it seems so U~m, Yuki-san. What should we do? All the tools that Zargis and I have prepared for this day have been wasted. Of course, after I exined to Ria, she brought something. If you were to ask me what we have brought You would have to ask, is our power valid in this new continent? Towards that problem, a stopwatch and scarecrow for training were prepared in order to measure the physical ability. And so the answers to this question are: They are the lowest to raise a hand towards a woman!! When Riel swings her weapon, an enemy? flies in the sky. No, not just Riel. Tori, Kaya, and even Labiris and the other girls are sending away the enemies. It seems that we measure or physical abilities in this way. Zargis, Ria, watch over everyones movements. It is important to know that we can move in the same way that in Weed. On the contrary, there is a possibility for our power to increase here I already turned on the CAMERA, so everything should be okay Im recording with the CAMERA too Before I tell them, they were both holding the camera and capturing the gagndscape in front of them. After all, you dont see people flying every day. Im going totreat them Yes. But you can go only within my reach, you know? What am I, a child? After saying that, we started tying up the soldiers that we sent flying with a rope we brought, and then started to treat the injured beastmen and elf women with healing magic, but Yes, a problem came with the healing magic. Thanks to Lilycius divine protection, my wives were able to use intermediary level To make it simple, they were able to use magic like and care, and behoi(). But as for Herge and Ruruas extra heal, they are not able to use them, in short, they cant use and the like. Being pregnant, Rurua was removed from the new continent group, and so we lost the one responsible for healing the others. Thats not right since we dont have one, I decided to take the healing role. Noo!! A human!! Donte!! Donte closer!! However, taking such a role was mentally painful. You were indeed injured by humans, but I dont want you all to lump us together. Though this is part of the n. My heart hurts, but it would be bad if I dont cure them right now, so I approach them Then, kids from their hiding ce, as small as Asurin? came out and started to re at me. Stooop!! Dont bully mama!! Go away!! The child resists my actions as much as possible. Then the child picked a stone that was at their feet and threw it at me. However, I dont have the time to evade it since it would be toote for the treatment, so I ignore it and continue. *Gong* It hurts. Though I didnt stop walking, it hurt so much to the point that I wanted to cry. What the heck! The levels seem to be the same on the new continent? That reminds me, I was told that even if you catch an illness it wont be a serious illness but you will still feel the pain anyway. Before, when Deriyu was hit on the stomach with Labiriss sword it hurts. This is why fantasy is Hii!? Ah, no, no. I red at the child unintentionally. Well, it seems like the kid is not hurt. Lets get on with the treatment. Oops. I have to check before and after using magic. I just quickly checked my status Good, my MP is full. Okay, here I go. There, Extra Heal For the time being, I will treat mothers in front of me and those who seem to be hurt. Eh? Ah, my bo-body is!? Is h-healing!? Mama!! When the mother who was wrapped in blood and without almost life lifts her body, the child jumps. Yeah, an emotional scene, but I cant stop now. Hear me. I can treat those hurt. If you believe me, wouldnt you be able to gather all the injured people? Of course, Ill treat the ones in critically condition first. As you can see, it would take a lot of time for me going around. Please persuade them Y-Yes!! Thank you very much!! We will gather all those injured!! For the time being, we know that you are not an enemy. Thats why we will believe in you Seeing that I was healing people, the others went to look for the wounded, guiding them to me and exining what was happening. No, honestly, I cant heal all the injured people right now, but since I dont know the amount of MP it will consume in this ce I took this action. Of course, it is also a measure so those who were attacked to trust us. Now that I think about it, seeing the people gathered, it makes me wonder something. What happened to the enemy? When I thought so, I look in the direction where the enemies flew out and I see Riel bringing the enemy tied with a rope. Each one its at least bringing twenty people. Shera, Labiris and the others too, are also dragging the enemy. If I didnt know them, it would be too scary. You bastards! Do you understand what you just did!!? Youre going against the Zilba Empire!! Now you have no choice but to perish!! It seems that one of the people Riel captured was an old man in armor with a gorgeous beard. With just a couple of people we have annihted a battalion of soldiers in the blink of an eye, so Im not afraid of that something empire Yeah, I understand what you mean Riel, but at least remember the name of that country Ah, for now, Could you close your mouth? You are scaring people you attacked Haa!! You cattle! You dont know your ce, why we should do any of what you want Shut up I kicked him like a ser ball and send him flying towards a rock. Umu. It seems that my physical abilities have not decreased? I was satisfied seeing that man not moving. Theres blood on the rock, but he is breathing, so everything is alright? And the other enemies-san? It seems that they have calmed down. Once the ce fell silent, I looked back and the wounded were looking at me. I sense a little fear towards me, but I dont care. Lets heal them and start gathering information at once. Seriously, it seems that it will not go as nned. Chapter 153 Enough with the promise Side: Yuki Prepare yourselves!! Stupid humans who dare to humiliate the women of the vige!! Im already tired. Why is such a thing happening? No, I was expecting something like this to happen. but please donte ording to my expectations. We can understand ourselves if we talk. Please hear me I need to somehow calm down the other party. Im too annoyed, but if I kill this bunny-eared dandy, everything I did so far will be wasted. Its not good to use violence. UOooOOoOOO!!! I will have that neck!! This person is not good. While crying from the bottom of my heart, I just wanted for the women of the vige toe over quickly. If I had to say what is happening, well We must return to the moment after Ive finished the treatment of the people who had been attacked. Good. I was able to sessfully apply powerful healing magic to the whole area. Is there anyone who is sick? Ah, if you are feeling bad well talkter. What Im now looking for is for people who have scars left For the time being, I just said that. After all, if I dont do something like that, probably all the people here present would qualify. High-level recovery magic restores the irregrities of the body, so fractures, internal organs rupture and injures. And even internal hemorrhage. This is the biggest reason why medicine does not develop in the continent where Weed resides. Everything can be solved by magic. That is why there are no people who want to open bodies and heal them. Rather, there is no such way of thinking at all. No, Im sure few think like that, but Ive never heard anything. Aah, thats why fantasy is No, its because Ie from a world without magic that Im seen as a person withoutmon sense. Have I said that advanced technology is no different from magic? Though its a little different, there are even cars with automatic doors. Such a thing surprised me. And I understand why. Its for the kids and the elderly who are with their hands full. This is why one should try everything. Oh, I got distracted. I have to make sure that there are no more injured people. How is it? Make sure to check your body. You can check each other. Its normal to be injured and not notice that you are After I said that, most of the people present began to check their bodies as well as the person next to them. Yes, most. A few were staring at me. Nn? Whats wrong? Do you feel bad somewhere? N-Nooo!? Its nothing like that Ah, Im sorry. Thank you for your help. Im sorry for beingte in thanking you This person The kid from before is sticking closely, and I can also recognize him. He is the first person I helped with my demonstration. No, no, it only ended like that Thats right, it only ended like that. And besides, it was Riel who helped. I nned to give up on them. However, even though you are a human, you are blessed with a talent for magic even surpassing us, elves, to the point of being able to use a far powerful magic Ah, so thats what this person was surprised. Well, of course, after all, I have cheats so I was able to do whatever I wanted on my continent. However, in this new continent, the consumption of magic power is 20 times ording to Lunas information. When I cast heal on this person alone, the consumption of magic was 20 times the normal rate. Until I speak with Zargis I wont know the reason, however, it may be that because the magic in the air is not enough that the transmission of magic has decreased? Therefore, when the magic power is manifested outside of the body and not inside, its like extending a hose to wherever the magic power it is and as consequence, it increases the cost, something like that? But 20 times. eh? I dont understand the reasoning behind. Just a moment before, I healed all the seriously injured people at once, and even though the amount of magic power consumed per person was the same as the extra heal I cast on this person, I feel like its too little. Um I went a little far in my questions. Magic is a personal treasure. Im sorry for trying to ask something like that Its okay. Dont worry. I just was immersed in my thoughts. Rather, there are some things I want to ask. Would that be okay? Yes I decided to change the subject of magic and started asking about what going here. Thats right, we dont know anything about the current state of the new continent. I dont even know what this ce is called at all. Rather, Im surprised we can understand each other. I hope letters too. So, the information I received was as follows: This ce is located in the center of the continent and is where the few beastfolk and elves can live quietly. The ones who came to attack are from the Zilba Empire located in the south, a country where human supremacy is exercised. It seems that the only thing they do is fight. Dungeons are recognized as historic ruins, and seems to be sacred for beastfolks and elves. As for magic power, its like Luna said, there isnt enough magic power to use magic. Moreover, because of the enormous amount of consumption of magic power, anyone would be wee in any country if you can use it in actual wars. About the beastfolk and elves. Although their number is decreasing, being able to handle magic power, having healthy bodies and being proficient in casting magic, they are targets of envement. Although they are being outnumbered, their individual power is greater than most people. On this asion, the men upon hearing that other viges were under attack they went all out, but then this unprotected vige was attacked. There is still a lot of information to hear, but I think this should be good enough for now. For the time being, I need to gather everyone using CALL and have a talk with everyone. Should we collect more information or move to another ce? Its what I want to ask. Hey, can everyone hear me? Ah, wait a second!? Listen to me!! We didnt attack this vige!! Ggu. Yuki, it seems that the men of this vige have returned!! They are attacking!! Wha!? The misunderstanding trope? This is too cliche!! Are you okay Riel and the other!!? U~mm, they are not too on guard since we are also beast folk. It seems like they want to protect us so we cant move Yes. Right now, they are saying that they are going to defeat the humans that came to attack this vige Can I knock down these guys? Kaya, wait. First of all, talking is the priority!! So, what happened to Asurin and the others? Shera, Asurin, Filia, Labiris, can you all hear me!!? Yes, everything its okay. We are also seen as beast folks children, so they didnt do anything to us Oni-chan, be careful, after all, oni-chan and Ria-onee-chan are humans Indeed, be careful nii-sama Thats right. In the unlikely event that Yuki was to get hurt, I would kill all these people Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! The biggest problem here is me getting hurt!? And so, its necessary for me to calm down the opponent without getting hurt. Ria who is also a human is at my side and is getting attacked by the men. Since she is wearing a cheat armor there isnt much trouble to begin with. As for me, my armor-like equipment is just in clothes Should I also wear armor? Stop there!! Despite being a human you n topete with me, a beastfolk, in physical ability!!? Listen to me a second!! I just helped these people!! Zett, Its like he said so calm down!! This person has There is no meaning in hearing whatever you have forced them to say!! Its useless this way. Lets change tactics. Lets get the hell out of here for now. Otherwise, we wont make progress. Everyone, gather in front of the dungeon. You can beat those who try to hinder you but without killing them. Ill heal themter. This is no longer a conversation Understood I dodged the dandy middle-aged man with bunny ear attack by a hair and with a single counter I took him down. There was no reason to do something so bothersome like taking distance between us. After all, our real strength ispletely different. Ah, aguu Due to the pain, the bunny-eared dandy Zett couldnt even say a word. U~m, what was your name? Ah, my name, Im called Naya It seems like the name of the pregnant elf woman is called Naya-san. Then, Naya-san. Ill leave the persuasion of these people to you. We cant even talk right now, so when he has calmed down, you can look for us. For the time being, we will be in front of the dungeon. Ill be treating those who seem in pain there too. Well, on the condition that we arent attacked Im really sorry for that Lets entrust the persuasion of this person and the people we saved to Kaya-san. When I look at Ria, it seems like Ria also finished easily too, and was looking towards me, waiting for me. Then, lets go to the dungeon entrance? Yes, you are right. If they dont calm down we wont be able to do anything Seeing us both walk quickly, Zargis, who was behind, begins to chase us. Please, wait a second. Are you nning to leave me behind? No, you just were standing there Indeed, she was But I just was investigating the magic power and its movement!? Ah, it was that kind of research? Since she didnt fight, I thought she was ying hooky. On our way to the dungeon entrance, we were attacked at least three times by the same people that came after the attackers, however, they were defeated easily. Could you all wait a little and not attack us just for a misunderstanding? If it were a normal situation, all of you would already be dead. Consider yourself lucky, you know? Chapter 154 Side: Yuki We are very sorry!! The men lower their heads in unison. Fuun However, only one person is wrapped in a bamboo mat and looking away, the one who fell down after receiving my single blow, the rabbit-eared dandy Zett. Hey, you!! Whats with you and that attitude to our benefactor!! Is she his wife? What a good physique. That chubby woman swings down her fists at Zett. *Gon* A blow with all the power of her body- Yeah, that should hurt. And it even sounded loud. Sure enough, the rabbit-eared dandy rolls around in pain. If you cant press where it hurts, there is almost nothing you can do except that. I ept the apology. By the way, I wonder who may be the representatives of the vige? I would like to hear if its possible Thats right, is important to know as this will decide our future ns. I dont know about that Zilba empire but I have caught people from their side. I havent decided what to do with them yet and thats why first I need to hear the side of the vigers story. Although they arent so many, if I kill them, I feel that the empire will begin to move. No, whether I kill them or release them, this vige will suffer, so if the vigers could escape, then That wont work. The dungeon is here, and in any case, I must protect it GahIts getting worse by the second. Lets calm down. If the vigers move, then I would be able to use the power of the dungeon to turn the whole terrain into an imprable fortress. In the event that the vigers stay, I would have to fight with them on my mind and restricting many of the functions of the dungeon And if the vigers wanted to stay? In that case, should I send them to Weed? While such thought crossed in my mind, an elegant and stylish old woman came out from the back of where the vigers were gathered. Im this viges representative and elder, Eteri-ja. Thank you very much for saving the vige in this asion(TN: Her name is Eteri, the *-JA* is how she ends some of her sentences.) The old woman said so while lowering deeply her head. She has no fear especially when there is a human among us. Or it could be that she is hiding that fear with her old age? You said that you were called, Yuki, is that right-nou? What do you want to hear-ja? Let me see. We came from a different continent, from the ce you people worship, a historical ruin. We are not familiar with the situation here. We dont even know how should we handle the captured Zilba soldiers. Rather, they tried to escape, but we have captured them all. I believe the day when Zilba empirees to this vige is not so far away, dont you feel the same way? Fumu Its hard for me to believe the first part about the historical ruins, but its like you said, the Zilba empire will certainly head towards this vige When the elder reaffirms my words, the surrounding vigers start making noise. I cant me them. The Zilba empires vanguard may being periodically from now on. Silence!! Im still talking to him. Whether abandon this vige or protect it, depends on these people-jarou What do you mean, elder!!? Its simple. With just ten people they were able to easily repel the attack of 300 soldierspletely. From what I saw, they didnt even fight seriously-janou Oh my, this old woman has a terrific observant eye. This would be hard, Haa!! Something like 300 soldiers, even for us is easy!! Elder, we dont need any help from such people!! Zett. Said something like that at least when you can beat this respectable personpletely. Were you not knocked out a moments ago just with one hit-nou? Nugugugu!! Zett. Look at the reality. Although its not like I dont understand your feelings. If what you said is true and you came out from the ruins, wouldnt be bad if you cant protect this ce? Yes, its like you said I see. That means that you want to hear what would be our next move? Correct. We nned to move around with the ruins as our headquarters, thats why I wanted to avoid being deprived of it from any particr power. However, when I came here You found that a vige was built around the ruins? Indeed. Depending on what you do, our actions will also change Oh? But I thought there were only these two actions, fleeing and perish or protecting this town to the end and perish? You are notpletely wrong. But you left these two out, building a country, or we hide in our base and live in peace, isnt that right? When I said so, the elder stared at me in wonder and thenughed from the bottom of her heart. Uhyahyahya!! Im sorry. I never thought of finding something really funny that could make meugh from the bottom of my heart-nou Its no joke, I meant it I fully know that. Thats why I thought it was interesting-ja. I thought the vige would not perish if you were to protect it, but it seems that I grow too old. I was too conservative-jana. Looking at your power, such an answer its to be expected Once she stopped talking, the elder looks at the face of each of us. Umu. No matter how I look at you, its not the everyday magic you see here. Certainly, its not impossible to create a country You dont have to force yourself. You can always live safely inside of our base Rather, thats what I want for them too. No matter how you think about it, they would be only a hindrance. No, the least we can do is lend a hand to you outsiders if you are going to protect this ce. I mean, we still have the pride to have been able to protect thisnd so far As I expected. There is such a thing, pride. Rather, nobody would let a stranger protect his vige suddenly. For the time being, I will try to talk with the people about our next course of action. Besides, It seems like you people have things to attend-janou. I let you all be then, and Ill give you a formal response tomorrow After saying that, the elder took her people with them and went away. Though I said that, we are in the middle of the vige, thats why there is almost no one who has not participated in the talk with the exception of the ones who started with the reconstruction of the vige. Fuu, for the time being, we ended our talk Mauve sat down, saying he was tired. But you didnt talk at all But what shall we do from now on? Just when I tried to tsukkomi Mauve, Ria asks a question. For now, well be postponing the matters about the vige and the Zilba empire captives. At least until we get our answer tomorrow. Well, with how the conversation flowed, Im sure well have to protect the vige Right. I dont like to leave them behind after we saved them Me too. I think the same So, Riel and Tori are in favor of protecting everyone in that vige? Well, if you think about what we have to do in the new continent, human resources are necessary The problem here is how the Zilba empire will move Indeed, its like Kaya said. Thats the biggest problem. Tomorrows response will determine the movement of the Zilba empire. It will dictate how fast their army wille Of course, thats to be expected. We just need to blow away an enemy like that I dont want to agree with Mauve, but yes, it will be like that Well, I think the same Though Mauve said an idiotic thing, its like Raiya and Kasu said, either way, we dont have any other choice but to repel the iing enemy. Its not like we have no way to negotiate, but Even if we want to negotiate, we have captured their soldiers Indeed. If they bring a simr force, then there is no room for negotiation Shera and Labiris said that having negotiations are almost impossible given the current situation. As I expected. If a soldier is caught in a vige with no apparent power, they would use all their strength to crush it. For the sake of their faces!! Negotiations will only happen after a few fights In short, we have to make them realize our power. Until then, we have no choice but to fight a troublesome fight In that case, we cannot use the unlimited dungeon power supply at this stage, regardless of how the vige responds So, shouldnt we rush the investigation we had nned and start gathering military power? Its like Zargis said, to spread the dungeon and make a lot of traps and even to crush them with an army of monsters, first we must investigate the magic exhaustion problem and also how the attenuation of the magic power would affect our strength since such a thing it would cause problemster on. Does the preparation of military strength takes precedence over the investigation? Thats right. Rather than investigating the magic exhaustion problem, it would be better to search for monsters capable of defending and increase our strength. Even bringing supplies is just a time-consuming task As expected~. I was thinking of making the monsters bring the supplies with them, but that thought stopped the first moment it crossed my mind since I dont know what will happen to them with the exhaustion of the magic, but either way, I will have to move forward my n and start gathering numbers. Since it seems that there is going to be a war right away. And I just wanted to live quietly in this new continent Chapter 155 Side: Yuki Oi, do your best!! You are someone who can do it if you try!! No, Im telling is impossible. The magic power goes away too quickly The only one that I didnt want to hearining among the top ss monsters in Weeds monster army was Surakichi-san. Im telling you, just ept the reality. I dont know if it could be because Im ssified as an organism made with magic or just because Im a monster, either way, I cant maintain my body since my magic power keeps being absorbed Onii-chan, please let Surakichi return to Weed. It seems like it hurts Damn it, now that Asurin told me that, I have to let it return Then, Ill leave Weed to you Ou, well manage somehow in the other side Well, of course, there is even a Demon King. After all, you literally have no feet or hands. Like that, I watched Surakichi-san disappear into the ruins. After my meeting with Surakichi, I continued sending monsters from that side while I was still connected to Seraria and the rest through CALL Although unbelievable, magic life forms who uses magic power to maintain their bodies and are below level 50 such as slime and ghost, monsters who dont have a solid body or have intangible bodies. have their magic power sucked instantly and disappear. For the time being, I returned immediately all the magical life forms that survived. Even when I used the top ss monster Surakichi-san, it couldnt evenst more than three hours in this new continent. Then, wouldnt be dangerous for the fairy tribe? I suppose. After all, fairies are a life form mainly made of magic Im sure did well in not bringing Narujia-san or Coville with us. That means I gently put my hand on the monsters shoulder. What, what does that means!!? You already saw Surakichi-san. Youre the only one who can takemand on the field There are plenty to choose!! Why me!!? The others will be objects of fear In this new continent, with the magic depletion problem, there are extremely few monsters. If you go through the woods, you can still see goblins, however, orcs seem to be almost nonexistent. Rather, the few remaining orcs are targets of capture and made into shows. One of the reasons why I dont summon the orc unit is because if they are seen it will be a problem. It goes without saying that it would be impossible for a magical life form like a Duhan. Also, it feels like if I were to call blood minotaur Mino-chan, a punitive force might be assembled to y such a legendary monster. Well, good luck. You have a week to prepare the defenses. Ill leave it to you The worst!! Such a short time!! Why everything me, even nning the defense!? Its not like you cant do it. After all, Ive been teaching you a lot of things. Ah, your objective is to protect this vige Wait, I can certainly do it, but isnt there something wrong here? I know what you want to say, even I met with a lot of unreasonable things. Just give up. This is an order from your boss, so you know at who you are ming, right? I-Im sorry The sry will be properly supplemented with an expedition special pay Ill do my best. You too, general, do your best If you feel sorry for me, then let me take your ce Ive to refuse. Well, I have a job to do, Ill be going!! Tsk, he ran away. With this, the matter of defense is somehow ready. What do you think? Let me think. The monster sent this time are goblins led by the general Steve. Their numbers are a little over fifty as to not stimte the vigers, so if the enemy makes a full-blow attack, it will be hard About that, if we could end our conversation with the elder, we would be able to call for reinforcements immediately. Well, if we dont have to protect the vigers, and if the ability of the soldiers of the Zilba empire are like those who came to attack recently, it doesnt matter if ten of thousandse, with the dungeons defenses it is more than enough If it was a normal situation then, we could crush them with numbers But everyone in Weed has nomon sense. We dont have enough information on the new continent, but Im sure everything will be okay somehow. And if something goes wrong, we can always run away If we couldnt even do that, all of us would be leaving this new continent right now. I dont want to die, and I dont want my wives to worry. Seriously, its troublesome that we cant use the dungeons functions No, we have had it very easy so far Its like Zargis said, it would be tough to build a defensework with just 50 people. Tomorrow, Steve will be submitting the request for defense materials, at worst, well be using firearms to defend this ce Um, the weapons from another world, you mean? If we use them for defense, we wont fall unless theye with everything they have It should be okay if its for defense. The cheat called modern weapons is very difficult to use. Tanks were indeed used in Rumel, but the person himself wasnt able to move at all. Thats why if anyone were able to use them, the possibility of expanding the war would increase. Therefore, it must be controlled strictly. Well, Rumel doesnt seem to be able to produce them, and it seems that they chose to keep Tanaka, the cheat person, out of the spotlight. I also have to make sure that I dont misuse modern weapons so I dont get to that point. In my case, I can make them by using DP. Ah, what I learned in the magic experiment is that the things I pull out by using DP is that they are notposed of magic. Since those things are made with Lunas power and are the real thing, they are not affected by the magic power depletion problem. In this new continent, modern weapons will have unmatched strength. If it is stolen and ends up doing a lot of damage and everything ends there, it would be the best oue, but if it happens that they can be mass-produced in this new continent, then this ce will be a small battlefield simr to that of world war on earth. But how could I manage it? After all you cant use the dungeons function to search or monitor. Will you grant permission to those who submit a document and deliver it face to face while having a strict control of the vault? I can only do that, isnt that right? As expected, if I didnt have a cheat called dungeon the danger would only increase The modern world sure did well with things like security and other unthinkable things. Of course, I dont have that kind of knowledge, so I cant establish something like that. Im sure I can do it in the future, but not right now. Cant I have the research team in Weed make a security division? No, its impossible. So far, Zargis did nothing but make a light bulb with electricity. Even I am still trying to understand the structure of the radio by disabling it. Its impossible to make electronicponents, which are the crystallization of modern technology right now with this worlds technology. What can I do is about to this extent? That reminds me, what is everyone else doing? They are resting normally, look there Ria, who was listening to us from the side, points her finger. In that direction is Roasted meat, meat!! Thats right!! More, more, Tori!! My stomach is empty!! Eat vegetables too, Mauve I think Raiya-san is right, you have to eat bnced Without knowing where Zett got it, he takes out a barbecue and now they are eating yakiniku without telling me. Ah, he brought the item bag instead of the item box. Speaking of that, doesnt the magic depletion affects the item bag? Its strange. It seems that so far items made by magic power can be used as it is? It seems that even Zargis reached the same question as he tilts his head to one side. I wonder about that. It may be that the magic power of the item has not yet been cut off or rather that it can be used until it runs of magic power I see, that makes sense Then, how does the magic tool keeps moving? There are many reasons for that. They may be using magic stones as batteries or absorbing the magical power of the air so it can be used permanently What you said could be right too, there could be many reasons Yeah, as expected, it is interesting to discover many things in this new continent which is running out of magic power. This will also be a useful resource for data. To make this world aware of the magic depletion problem Ah~, I feel overwhelmed I want to throw up Please stop. The risk of creaturesposed mostly of magic dying has now be a reality. To someone like me who transformed with magic, it isnt just a demons affair anymore Ah, thats right, it was something like that. So, how do you feel? Its hard to breathe, I suppose? Fumu Has been there a change in your status? Not at all so far I want to believe that its just my imagination Yes. Please, forgive if I cant wake up tomorrow Eternal sleep, eh? In a way, its like euthanasia? I dont want to die after all I know that. For the time being, lets eat and start to prepare for tomorrow I said so and joined everyone eating yakiniku in front of me. Aah, it seems like Ill have a lot to think about tomorrow. Chapter 156 Side: Yuki We are at the elders house right now. It seems that they will tell us the viges response. Well, no matter what we choose, in the end, we must protect this ce. After all, its the contact point with Weed, and I cant let it go. Rather, the best oue would be the vigers abandoning this ce and fleeing to other ces. That way, I can remodel this ce freely. After all, information leakse from the people you are close, and with them gone, though far from the security like in modern days, I would be able to harden the security around here. Let me apologize to you all. After all, it took us a whole day No, no, its an important affair to decide whether to stay or leave, rather, I think you were fast toe with an answer Well-nou. It would be so during normal times, but when footsteps of war are approaching as we speak, we cant hold long meetings. Properly speaking, it should be our duty to create defenses and not yours-jagano. Im grateful Indeed, I gave the job of creating defenses to the goblin unit led by Steve, although originally, the vigers themselves should be the ones taking that duty. Since the enemy may or may not have sent reinforcements immediately. Thats why, even if it is to protect the town or to flee, it is necessary to have some way to gain time already prepared. However, just escaping is too simple. Fortify the ce making it difficult to invade and gain time to escape. Well, everything depends on time and ce. If we end losing the time to escape, then we will return to where we started. It means that having a bnced n is important. So, your answer? I look in the face of every people that I think will participate in this meeting. Fumu, so you want to start with the conclusion, eh? Ourselves decided to protect this vige Uwaa, this will be bothersome. To think I will have to cooperate with these people from now on Will I have to negotiate with the vigers for everything I want to do in the vige? Seriously, I wonder why is that everything tends to go in an annoying direction. However, Ive concluded that its necessary your strength to protect this vige even in this meeting Thats natural. If they were to say that we are not necessary, I nned to stay confined in Weed until this vige is destroyed. It would be a good reason too. Is that so? But we have our objective. So it will be impossible for us to match your circumstance, you know? This is something I must say. We helped this vige due to our sense of justice Which was a splendid reason from Riel and the others, however, our main objective was not that. There is no reason to be bound to this ce. Rather, I dont n to be a member of this vige. I understand that. Its about us seeking your protection, that kind of story. If you dont say such unreasonable things like demanding us to abandon this vige and give you our women, then we promise to follow your n. Im sure you need to protect the ruins, right-janou? We promise to take responsibility and protect the ruins when you are not here No, I n to leave at least a defensive unit whether we are here or not. That itself is more reliable than a promise with the elder. However, Im sure that for the other side this negotiation is necessary so as to not be asked something unreasonable. Though such bnce power has only been tipped to our side from the start. On on side one vige and in the other a small country called Weed with the power to freely use dungeon skills to manage a dungeon and the power to moverge countries with the tip of the tongue. Of course, our individual abilities are also beyond the norm. I know theyre trying to protect the vige, but its not wrong to say that earning our protection means being under Weeds rule. The question here is when it is correct to say that we are Weeds leaders? Im sure everyone here, even the elder, only sees us as if we were just travelers. Even though we have brought around 50 goblins with us, there wasnt so much reaction to it. On this side, goblins can be sold for a lot of money, so they may think we have captured them to sell them. Maybe some great person ising incognito? Im sure that such thought went through their heads. Human supremacy is practiced in this new continent and since Im dealing with Riel and the other as if we were equal they dont think of us as important people. I would be grateful if we could cooperate. It would be meaningless to pull each others feet. For now, the goblins are trying to formte a defense n for the vige but I want to decide the final details. Could you tell me the size of the vige? Ah, that reminds me, those goblins that you captured have splendid armor from what I could see. Surely those would sell quite well or so I thought, but are those your mercenaries or something? Ah, thats what you want to ask? I see, in this age were warlords are fighting, being a mercenary is a profitable job, and goblins are the perfect substitute for soldiers for bringing to war No, well something like that But why are you not providing them with women-jana? If you dont increase their numbers, sooner orter you could lose them all I dont have such policy I see. Even for a mercenary, you havent crossed that point. The rumor I heard was that people like you, they capture women in war and use them as a breeding tool for goblins Yeah, a valid tactic I suppose. If you cant replenish your troops. Though, lets not talk about being humane. Rather, under the leadership of Steve, the goblins which are over level 100 have the ability to surpass the early days of even the blood minotaur Mino-chan. So its useless to think about replenishing one of them. Ah, of course, they are not armed with modern weapons. I got them to wear on purpose swords and armors. Well, since it is something handmade by Narujia-san, the fairies race, and the dwarf race, the performance is totally different. By the way, these goblins dont fight on the old fashioned way, forming a group and charging head on!! I told them many times that if they were to do that they would be a target of shooting and bombing. This is why, these 50 people, are not counted as animals, but as people, since they are part of Weed. Thats why these 50 people when fighting arge number of enemies, they use gueri warfare. If you head straight like a fool, you would certainly be a decoy. Besides, since their level is absurdly high, their physical ability is ridiculous. Steve has trained Seraria, Crack, and even Desto, the current allied forces generals. Well, with Seraria was just a quarrel. That wife is a battle junkie after all. Even when surrounded, their specialty is to withdraw with jumping and if you can withdraw just by jumping, then you certainly can crush the enemy. They said that the goblins of Weed are not goblins. But, mercenaries eh? What has to be done now is to think about how we should behave. Well, it doesnt matter if you are not a group of mercenaries. You have captured soldiers of the Zilba empire, you will be considered enemies in this area We should execute them all, then. That way the vige would be safe, right? Theres also the n, but didnt you say something about a defense n-jarou? We want to be released from the fear of the Zilba empire while you all are here. So to demonstrate our position against the ZIlba empire we should release half of the hostages and the other half retain them as hostages-noja Hey hey. You seem to be traveling for some reason, but unless you manage to conquer the Zilba empire, you wont be able to roam freely on this continent. We will also gather forces by calling all the other beastfolk survivors. So please, wont you lend us your power-nou? You continue speaking, but Didnt you set free some of them already? Opps, so you found it. Please, forgive me. If we let you all go, we wont have any choice but to continue running away. This is ourst chance to survive on this continent or so I believe Damn, it became like this after all? Haa, we have to protect these ruins anyways Its okay, everybody? I said so and look back. Ou Im okay~ One by one agreed, it seems that all of them are on board. Now that it became like this we cant retreat, you could say that the elder threatened us, but in fact, we were not, so I epted and exined to the stay-behind group. Oh my, congrattions. Now you are the king of one country. As your wife, Im happy too. Of course your child too No, for being onii-san, you acted fact. It seems that you have found the motivation to work hard atst Please I beg you, improve the status of elves, my same race, and secure their safety U, war? Myself wants to help too!! Ive been sitting at home all day that it has be so boring!! Lets calm down and touch your belly, Deriyu. Even Rurua who wanted to go is holding patiently Nugugugu!! Husband. As long as husband and my friends are safe I dont care about anything more. Even if its Doppel, please take care of your body. If something were to happen, please return at once since Im always prepared to use healing magic!! Im praying for everyone to return safely. And husband, be sure to hold onto the glory. You already have such great achievements. Im looking properly to husbands body which is sleeping at home, so you can run wild all you want Everyone gave me their support. Okay, Steve. Zilba empire will invade within this month, Im entrusting you the defense measures. Here is the document. Fix it properly Haa!? Give up. I will take care of the transport of materials, besides, there is even the negotiation with the elder. You will be fine since you are like a professional. Ah, I have to collect information, but Ill likely have to go where the human race is What a pain in the neck Chapter 157 Side: Yuki Yes. I, Yuki, have infiltrated one of the cities which seems to be part of the Zilba empire Um, Yuki-san. Its a serious infiltration You dont have to report everything like they do in a program report Its okay, Tori. Its more fun this way, isnt it? Listen me for a second, okay? Im sure you understand, Riel, that even with Doppel we cant use human bodies, so only Yuki-san and Ria have infiltrated into the enemy city I fully know that, its going to be okay, okay Are you sure? As you can see from the conversation between them, there is a weakness in Doppels body, and such is that its difficult to move the body when this its different from the original body. It seems that its difficult to control when the senses change too much. As for me, I only changed a little my size and shape of my body, but I didnt go so far as to change my race. I dont understand the sensation of how cat ears and rabbit ears move. Mauve and the others have just gotten used to Doppel, so if they were to change Doppels shape a bit, they wouldnt be able to use it and wouldnt have brought them with me. Ria gave apletely different impression from when she was wearing ordinary and simple armor now that she is wearing hero equipment, so she followed me. Right now doppels body is like Kiyus. Even though I wanted to make a joke using CALL, you are harsh Yes. The smell is really harsh This is truly like medieval Europe. Ive never been there, but its like the 100 years war era, something like that? If you leave the main street and look into the alley a little, the smell of human waste hangs in the air, even human corpses are rolling around. Should I say that its a natural view given they are in a war? This town is called Fail and is part of the Zilba Empire territory. About three months ago, this territory still belonged to the Holy country Enaria but they lost it or so it seems. I just got all this information bying into contact with the townspeople. The only ce left to gather information its a tavern, I suppose Yes. I believe that a bar or even an inn are good ces to gather information Ah, thats right, there was the inn too. Or rather, we should first ensure where we are going to sleep and talk to the inn owner? I think we should do that. Since we dont even know where the tavern is I dont want to go to a bar and end up involved in a fight. Its like Ria said, its unlikely that an inn would treat their guest badly, so we should gather a lot of information after first looking for an inn. A tavern should be ourst option. Besides, its not worth going there during the day. I wonder where there could be an inn~? Lets try asking at that store Yes For now, we make our way towards a store that caught our eyes. Hey, wee. What kind of weapon are you looki- it seems that you aint ere to buy, nii-chan Ah, do I look like that? Somehow. The armor you are wearing, is brand new, right? Yes That girl overe also has quite fine items. They were made by a very skilled guy, aint that right? Ooh, its indeed like that. I asked an acquaintance with good skill Rather than being skilled, its a cheat ss type of skill. Well, we are looking for an inn. Okay, give me this knife As I said so, I took a bunch of knives that looked like throwing knives. You know yer stuff, eh? One silver coin and thirty iron coins Here I took out the money from my wallet. In this new continent, there is a currency with a lower value than copper coins, and it is iron coins. One copper coin is made of 100 iron coins, and the iron coins are counted in ten. It seems that iron coins as currency existed in the other continent too, but due to the constant wars and fights against monsters, iron is used primarily as weapons or farming tools. Its easy enough to use to not to have to do detailed calctions. Well, its not like I dont understand, but for someone like me who lived in Japan using yen coins, I cant ept that they dont have one simr to the 100 yen. Oh, if its about the money, its from the soldiers from the Zilba empire that we captured. Well, your stuff is mine, something like that. Just think the good luck you had by not losing your lives. Well, thats right. Young man, what are you wishing for? Let me see. Im not looking just for a ce to sleep, but a ce where the food is delicious If its like that, then go east on this street, and youll find an inn called Rabbit. I rmend that ce Thanks. Ille back if I need something in the future Youre wee. Dont you die working as mercenary, you hear me? It wont be fun dying at such age I fully know that After saying that, we left the weapon shop. An old man who likes people Yes, he even told us to not die. It may be part of his trade, but he didnt tell us anything shady. If trust is lost, it will also affect their business. If somethinges up, we should go there to talk Yes. For now, we are going to the inn, right? Well, I dont know which side is east, but Im sure well find it if we continue walking People who live in the city will know which direction to take, but because we arrived recently, we dont know which side is east and west. Oh, it seems we were lucky Indeed. Rabbit, this is indeed the inn that old man reended After walking the path we choose, we found a sign that says Rabbit. And then we enter the inn. Ou, wee. Are you staying? Or for a meal? As we step inside, a friendly old man wees us. Unlike the weapon stores old man, this one has delicate features. We are nning to stay with meals included. Two people Ou, then its three silver coins for a night. You may think its expensive but the cooking is worth it Its the food the old man from the weapon shop rmended it, Im looking forward to it I said so and ced nine silver coins. If we stay for three days, then Im sure well be able to gather information. What, you were referred by that person? Then I cant ck off. Dinner will be ready two bells from now on. But please be down there in the dining room before the fourth bell I understand. Wheres the room? Yours is room 204. Here, the key. Dont lose it, or youll be fined two silver coins, understand? The room is upstairs at the right Thank you I received the key and went to room 204 with Ria. Fumu, should I say that everything is going well so far? Yes, though it was not easy even on the other side, I believe? I know only Weed after all That ce is just an abnormality Room 204 has only two beds, a table in between and a closet. It feels like a business hotel. These beds cannot possiblypare to wooden beds, but its well-cleaned and as Ria says, its a good inn. Well, should we take a break? I let go of my bag in my bed and sit down. Ria also puts the bag on the floor and sits on the opposite bed. That reminds me, there is something I wanted to ask, is okay if I ask you something?? What? Even when we were scouting, I believe the people in that vige were a little too rude Ah, thats what you wanted to ask? Well, given their position, its natural to be met with such attitude Its natural, you say? The reason we are scouting is because the people of that town intentionally let the soldiers escape and now we found ourselves in such a situation that we have no choice but to fight. From our point of view, its unreasonable to surrender to such demands, but from that town point of view, it was the only option they had. I see what you mean. But you believe that if we had disposed of all those soldiers, they wouldnte again? Thats impoissible Correct. On the contrary, even if they escape, you will know that many enemies wille, right? Yes So, we dont have another choice but to abandon that vige and run away. However, with our help, they were able to repel the Zilba empire without any damage. Thats why they clung to us Clung? Yes, to make sure we didnt escape, they thought about giving us the chance to be independent However, isnt it too reckless to release the hostages on their own ord? Well, they are taking us lightly because we saved them. Thats the reason why they let the hostages escape without our permission. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been involved I understand now For the other side, the oue of that battle would have been the perfect propaganda to gather all the other beastfolk, elves, and other races under them. However, if we had not been at the center of that battle, even if they rally all there forces they would have lost, right? In-Indeed So they had to make sure that we were on their side. Well, they cant even imagine us being leaders of another country. But I think that way its more convenient, that they think of us as mercenaries Im convinced now. If its like that, then I can see that they had no other option Well, I cant say that Im notpletely dissatisfied. In the first ce, We were the ones who ran to their aid, so we should take care of them to some extent We were the ones who meddled into their problems, so well, it cant be helped. However, there are not only disadvantages. Lets just enjoy dinner for today and eat some food while talking with the inns owner and the clerk Wont we go to the tavern today? Nn A tavern is basically a ce to look for hidden information. It cant be helped if we dont have time, but we are free now, so lets go to gather information. After all, theres no mention of soldiers being repulsed by us Now that you mention it, thats right Yes, there should be soldiers who have escaped in this city, but for some reason, the city is not in a hurry to prepare for war. Is the information still being sorted out or is some bigshot arbitrarily moving their soldiers and its taking their time? Rather, even if we hear some behind-the-scenes information at the bar, we cant judge the truthfulness of it. Well, lets gather information seriously starting from tomorrow I understand *Dogon* Rias reply was drowned out by such sound. What? What could it be? We looked into the window together. It sounded like it came from a nearby ce. It should be there Indeed, there The ce where the soundes from was immediately understood. After all, a cloud of sand was rising shily. Lets try going there? We are free right now, and it will be perfect to kill time I dont have anything to do until dinner, and sometimes I want to be a curious onlooker and look at quarrels. When we arrived at that ce, there were already a lot of people. However, since we came early, we managed to get in the front row someway. I dont need a person in my party who cant even block an attack of this extent Guuu In front, a woman with beautiful emerald green hair that extends to her shoulders is Wha- emerald green!? As always this world is still full of strange colors!! To make it simple, the color emerald green is like the jewel. Also, whats with that over-decorated armor? Besides, is there a meaning to your equipment? Your stomach can be fully seen, you know. I dont understand it at all!! And the person next to you!! That close-aide like person has blonde hair an also has a side ponytail. You, are you nning to go to the battlefield like that!? At least make it into a normal ponytail. The area near the breasts looks strangelyrge, but I wonder, is the inside the real thing? Oh, my wives also have a drill hairstyle but only on one side, well, the other party is a princess so it should be eptable. It cant be, it cant be, Im desperately tsukkomi-ing as if I were a woman. Whats important is to know the cause of this uproar Thinking like that I continued observing, the close aide-like person came up and stood in front of the fallen man. Now, hurry up and disappear from our sight. My princess is now going to war. Dont get in princesss way You said in her way!!? The fallen man stands up. A group of men who seemed to be this mans friends began to gather around. In the first ce, its natural for that princess to be strong!! She has that magic sword after all That man aimed his sword at that emerald its bothersome, to that green hair woman. Oh, so thats a magic sword, eh. Though I dont know how strong that princess is, that magic tool is still working even in this continent. ording to all the information Ive gathered so far, even magic tools have fallen under the effect of the magic depletion except cheat ss items or magic stones. Thats why, what that princess has in her hands, its rare in this new continent. Im sure she wont give it away for research Haaa, what Im saying is that you were a problem even before. I wont let guys like you cause trouble to the princess. I alone am enough What the heck did just you saaaay!! Since the princess was concerned and said such a thing I looked silently, but I dont want us to waste more time against someone who cant judge his own power. Do you understand? Ignoring the men, the green-haired princess behind preached. Forgive me. Im sorry Jessica, so please forgive me already Haaa Ah, for some reason that woman called Jessica or something, her back oveps with me and Steve when we are swayed by Seraria!! Atst, the men pulled their weapons as if they had lost their temper and rushed at the princess and Jessica. Die!! Wait, dont scream if you are going to make a surprise attack! The green-haired princess-san leaves it to Jessica as she had dered and jumps backward. As if to prove what she had said was not a mistake, Jessica pulled out her sword and easily took care of the five men. Well, in the end, the five men fell on the ground in an instant. Oooo!! The crowd cheered. Umu, this sort of thing is not bad. Isnt that right, Jessica? But if you do something like this, youll trouble the guards of the city These two were chatting like that, and so their reaction was dyed. Dontaaaaaugh!! It seems that one of the fallen men was a magician and was collecting magic power into his wand, and such dy in their reaction allowed the magician to fire a fireball at the crowd. Wha-!! Jessica screams in surprise while the green-haired princess pulls her magic sword trying to deal with it however Its dangerous so dont involve the crowd! Im resistant to such attacks so there is no problem with me. One way to negate the magic power is by emptying the magic power by applying the magic power depletion. Well, it would have been easier to make it disappear with another fireball, rather than use spatial magic to make it disappear since its too inconvenient to control it. This time we took such measures so that the crowd would not suffer any damage. Thats wrong, the main reason is that it flew in my direction. If it had flown in another direction I would not have interfered. Now, the uproar seems to be over, so lets return? Yes, lets return After looking at the men being dragged off by the guards we tried to leave, but Wait a second. That man over there Eh? Jessica who was exining to the guards moments ago, calls me out for some reason. The princess wants to You, wont you be mine!!? From the side, the green-haired princess came and dered so. Whats with this kind of g? No thanks, I have dinner ready so I need to return. Come on, lets go Ria Eh? Um Yes. Excuse us Ria bows to both the princess and Jessica then follow me. Alright, weve parted naturally. Was that okay, princess? Haa!? I was rejected too ordinary so I ended shocked!! Indeed, even I ended surprised. Could they be travelers? Leaving aside me, not knowing who the princess is Jessica, well follow them!! That man and even that woman who was with him could be the same as you or even more. Ill definitely have them as my subordinates!! Eh!? To that extent!! These two came running, but I already disappeared in an alley. Now Im hearing their conversation with wind magic. It seems that even you didnt notice. Im not the one who erased that stupid guys magic. It was that man Moreover, he even tries to make it happen as if my magic sword was the one that made that magic fade. Despite theck of power, the ability to pull that off without any kind of casting is too valuable!! Indeed, you are right. Im sure they turned around here Good, lets go after them! They cant be far!! Yes!! Wow, I wonder if she may be that skilled if she was able to notice such a thing? Once they entered the alley, I went to the main street and returned to the inn. Is that okay? At least for today, lets have a leisurely dinner Saying so, I regretted my curiosity Curiosity killed the cat. Haa Chapter 158 Side: Yuki What can I say, it was really delicious Indeed. There were also condiments like pepper and salt, this is an amazing inn Its just like Ria said, this inn used spices for cooking. Well, though it was just pepper, it waspared to a ck gem in medieval Europe. You can see how good is this inn at cooking by just that. Although still iparable with Weed. We have finished eating, now to sleep Indeed. After all, those people from before may be around Although it does not seem that it will be solved even if we spend the day sleeping for today. The problem is That green-haired princess looks like a battle junkie just like Seraria. I guess Jessica and her subordinates are seriously searching for us following that princesssmand. After all, Im sure those kinds of military officers are preferred in this continent where local warlords are fighting. Beautiful, strong and popr women. They should be a good morale-boosting mascot for the country. Ill leave this body to Doppel, after all, I need to prepare dinner at Weed We are in a faraway ce, but somehow, it seems as if we were on a day trip Ria is making aplicated face. Is that not good? A day trip. Rather, I dont want to leave the pregnant group alone one day if possible, since I dont know what kind of effect the meals will have on the baby if they are not bnced. Also, I dont want to tire myself since the trip just started. Its better to y a rxing game at home. Whether its about my wallet or about using the time efficiently. Since if something happens at home, I can be there immediately. After all, when I think I should return from my work destination every time I receive a call, my tension dissipates, and nop, I dont like that. Ah, I kept secret about that green-haired princess. Regardless of the information source, about the magic sword, or the nature of the princess character, if I give them unnecessary information, the martial arts faction of the pregnant group will be eager to fight, while the internal administration faction will ponder about many things. Everything is for my wives and our children on their belly. Thats why the expedition team is trying not to talk about careless things until we can gather more reliable information. As a matter of fact, we have reported about the vige after everything had already happened. There are no particr abnormalities at Weed. The allied forces have sessfully built defenses around the old demon kings castle and have begun working with Ririana to cut down the retreating Rumel invaders from within. As for Rankusu, the vestiges of the previous king havepletely disappeared and a new Rankusu is being built mainly around Taiki-kun. Taiku-kun is the type of person who likes to do as he likes, rather, Im sure he wants to go on a journey in search of a way to return to his world, but for the moment he will be unable to move freely. There are also giving their thanks to Weed and Gartz, its going to be tough on him. Thats an example of how troublesome it is when you do everything publicly. Like that, I make the food, I ask about Weeds situation, I check the status of the pregnant group, and spend the day chatting with them. Next morning, usually after preparing a normal breakfast, and then eating it, I prepare to go to the new continent by using Doppel. Okay, Ill work hard today too Thats right Yeah, this indeed works. I feel like Im going to my workce. After all, you have to work to eat even if you go to another world. I can understand it that way. On earth, people are traveling around the world for work, isnt that right? There are a lot of splendid people who learn a foreignnguage without having a cheat like me, negotiate with other countries, and get good results. From the point of view of such people, people like me have it easy. Then, this body already ate too, now to talk with the people of this inn Right. Its troublesome, but Doppel also has to eat outside of the dungeon. And like Ria said, its time to gather information Before transforming, Doppel body is featureless, or rather, something simr to a mollusk, and is a magical life form, once it transforms, it earns all the perks and disadvantages of such race. Naturally, they eat food and excrete as well. Well, if it couldnt transform, it wouldnt possible for it to join our group. Ou, were you able to sleep well? Yes, and the food was delicious. And the beds were clean, everything was perfect Then, thats good. Now sit down. Ill bring you the breakfast Thanks a lot I and Ria sat in some free seats. Hey, old man. You got a lot of empty chairs here, eh? Have the others already finished eating? I look at the empty dining room, and then I give talk to the cook. No, including your group, there are a total of three that are staying on the inn right now. Besides, as you know, this inn is expensive Even so, it seems that you are doing well Well, people use this ce like a restaurant more than an inn. You should see this ce at noon, this ce filled with customers If its so, then I understand As you can see, there are almost no customers in the morning. So I use this time to prepare for the day. Heres the breakfast Breakfast is lined up in front of us. Bread, and what seems to be bacon and sd. Well, amon western-style meal. That I still want to eat rice must be because I am Japanese. It cant be helped that there is none here, so lets eat this normally. Hey, old man. Did the others who are staying here have finished eating and left? Nn? Only one group left. As for the other group Oh, are you eating breakfast? When I was asking him, one of the groups that were staying here came to the dining room. Just the right time, as Im having breakfast, Ill try to get some information. Hey, if its good with you, how about we talk a little while we eat or not? The moment I turn around, I deny the invitation words as soon as I said them. After all, it cant be helped. Its that person. Aaah!! All this time you were here!! Its as it is said, under our noses That green-haired princess and her servant. Ah, whats with this kind of g? Please, someone, teach me how to destroy gs! I just wanted to gather information leisurely. Ooh, please, God!! Ah, thats right, the God was Luna. So its no use praying. Wait, thats wrong, I said MY, so, its my God, in other words since I dont believe in her, ummm, then lets go with Amaterasu Omikami. Im Japanese after all. Thats me My God is dead. Why!! Now, lets leave aside the useless goddess who only brings trouble Why do youe to sit at our table as if it were something normal? You invited me to eat with you, didnt you? Wait, I said that I wasnt at the end, right? With a strong pronunciation in the rejection I didnt hear that part Well well. In any case, you are already exposed Yuki-san, so the least you can do is listen to them for a while, can you? Rias right. As we were in the same inn, this situation would have happened anyway, so lets think of this as if I were dealing with the problem early. Since it came to this, Ill try to gather information out from these gals. Oh, so you are called Yuki? And what could be the name of the woman next to you? Im Stop. There is no reason to give your name to a person who doesnt give theirs. Come on, lets eat I understand You two, arent you being too rude? The princess is asking you! When we start eating, the servants talk a little angry shocked by our reaction. No, I dont know who you two are, besides, you dont want to name yourselves. Could it be that the courtesy of this country is to force the other to give his name? No, the natural thing is to give your name first Then, Im not the one without manners. You seem to be some celebrity in this town, but even so, we know nothing about you. Rather, are you not supposed to give your name first even if we had been aware? Ahahaha!! Attacking the too serious Jessica withmon sense and even manage to close her mouth? Well, its natural for you to not be aware of me if you were traveling, but Im sure at least youve heard rumors about my person With that said, the green princess, stood from her seat and pulled a sword which is believed to be a magic sword. Im the Knight Princess of the Zilba Empire. Marley Heat Im telling you, dont know anything. So, that servant is called? As you might have guessed, this one is called Jessica, the princess servant. Im sorry for being rude earlier Well, I understand that person there is a runaway princess. I dont care either way. Then its my turn to introduce myself, as you have heard, Im called Yuki. A traveler. Now in the middle of considering bing a mercenary Im Yuki-sans wife, Ria. Im a traveler just like Yuki-san For some reason, these two stiffened upon hearing our introduction. Whats the matter? Ah, its nothing. So you were the wife and not a lover? Its rare to be married and also be a traveler. Ah, are you nning to settle somewhere? Ah, its about that? Certainly, if you get married, it will result in having children, so its natural to settle down somewhere. Wait, I already settled down. But even so, it feels like Im leaving Weed to work. Ah, what, um right What should I say? Its unnatural for a married couple to travel. Did I make things awkward? Then you can leave it to me. If you be my subordinate, then I can guarantee your livelihood, and I can even prepare a ce for you to live in the capital of the Zilba Empire, what do you think? AhAh, she said after all. As expected, if you find a capable person wandering around, its natural for a person standing on the top to try a seize such person. I have no intention to take part in the war, even so? Indeed, we want a safe ce or ce where we can gather information Muu, my intuition says that we cant leave someone of your skill alone Princess, I understand your feelings, but as you heard, they are a couple, so I dont know about involving them in the war Fumu, so she isnt the type to say unreasonable things. Well, I can always hear the situation on the continent by leading Ria. Ye~ah. I feel like its regrettable, but it cant be helped. However, I cant tell you anything confidential, you know? I dont mind, but at least I want to hear where the war will be fought or the wars that will begin. If its only that it should be okay? Then let me tell you. Since the princess is not good at separating that kind of secret information from the general information. Im sorry for showing such show before, I apologize for that It went well. Ill record the audio to let everyone hear itter with CALL. After all, this is important information, and besides, hearing the nuance of the unedited voice is important since everyone could have a different opinion when listening to it. Then, for nearly an hour, we listen to the information about the Zilba Empire from their side. Well, although theres a small difference, Its almost exactly as Luna described, a war between local lords. The Zilba Empire has been fighting against the ones who are trying to steal their country for the past ten years. That reminds me, why did youe as Knight Princess? Are you two alone staying in this inn? Ah, I was wondering that too. Umm, Marley-san is a noble, so there should be other soldiers with them? Yeah, why is there a person calling herself princess staying at such an inn with only her servant? Isnt such a thing already strange? Ah, I brought soldiers with me. About 2500 Princess!! Ah, right. But, isnt it something easy to guess just by seeing the soldiersing and going? Its not something so serious as to be confidential. Rather, we cleaned up the mess that that idiot left, so theres no secrets or shit, right? Well, you are indeed right Hm? Then why so many soldiers? Are you going to war with so many soldiers gathered? I wonder? Its just about cleaning after my rtives. Ah, you are wondering why are we two alone in this inn? Its rted with what I just told you What do you mean? Its simple. We went to the other party who caused the scandal, but as they were trying to push the me away by ttering us, we got annoyed and came out Its like Jessica said. Well, I wont say that there was no danger, but there is almost no one stronger than us, so if we were to die by something like that, that would be the was furthest we could reach Please, be a little more mindful of your behavior, princess. Travelers like them are fine, but if people from the Zilba empire were to hear you, they would end worried. There is no one who can beat you, princess. So please stop speaking of things like death H~m, its the same everywhere. I dont want to take responsibility. And its troublesome to hand the problem to someone else and even to try to curry to favor with them. It takes time after all. I didnt hear the cause of reason for the cleaning up? Then, can I ask you where do you n to take the soldiers after this? After all, I dont want to go in that direction Its okay to say it? It should be fine. After all, if they were to get involved by mistake, we will end up helping them in the end With the permission of Jessica, the princess opens her mouth. The ce is the boundary between the forest and the ins where the ruins are said to be inhabited by beast folk and the elves Hey hey, my next opponent is the ace of the Zilba Empire? Chapter 159 Side: Yuki I returned to the ruins after scouting. After that, I spent three days gathering information from many sides while keepingpany to the princess. The result is that I got to know something about demi-humans It seems that people call demi-human other races that are no human. As such, there is a strong sense of despise. Well, leaving that aside, we told the information we gathered to the elders. Its a matter of time. I dont know the exact numbers, but the final figure is around 2500 2500, you said? Only the elders opened their mouths. Other members participating on the meeting are silent, even Zett. The number of people who can fight in this vige is at most 70, and counting you people, roughly 100 Goblin troops have increased since then. Its convenient!! In many ways!! Even if we count women and children, at most 200 people-ja As expected, even if we add 100 mercenaries and our number reaches 300, we are at lost, arent we? Eventually, the elders admit the difference in strength, and such words escape their mouths. Wait a moment, where did your courage go, demi-humans!? That reminds me, didnt you say that you would cooperate with other demi-humans? Its been two weeks since the soldiers were captured, whats their reaction? About that-nou. They may not want your help, maybe they disagree, or they may think they wont be able to win, either way, the answer was not good. They are looking at the situation first-nou H~m. Thats bad for us, but that reaction was a expected After all, no one would put their lives on the line not knowing if they can win. In addition, the ones who would takemand would be us, a mercenary group from the unreliable human race. Still, some people are gathering, isnt that right? Yes, though the reply is scarce, there are some who areing Then, we have no choice but to ovee this hurdle. If we manage to defeat the enemy while outnumbered, Im sure those who are watching will change their stance Certainly-nou Its not like the enemy wille soon. They need time to prepare theirrge number for marching. Its different from walking normally. Well have at least one more month The important thing here is their method of transportation, the horse. However, since this new continent is in war, horses are very valuable since they are used in war. By the way, what I didnt tell the elders, is that this subjugation was unexpected even for the Zilba Empire. In fact, the raid on this vige of demi-humans seems to have been nned by a military officer of the Zilba Empire to clean up a mess made in a war with another country and as such, they would either caught or wipe the demi-humans. In this new continent, demi-humans are subject to discrimination, and of course there is a reason for this. The cause has not been investigated, but as Luna says, the depletion of magic power has reduced the birth rate of the demi-humans and so their numbers. So, the demi-humans became more skilled than human race in controlling magic power all in order to survive. And so Luna said. In short, the beast folks have physical ability and elves excel in magic power. Well, its not like each of them is powerful, but overall, they are. So, before the depletion of magic power, it seems that they have coexisted with the human race, just like Weed, but when it began to decline power, the beast folk race and the elven race could not maintain their countries. No, should I say that because their numbers decreased, they have been attacked by the country which have human race supremacy? Since monsters who were the immediate andmon threat disappeared, the next threat happened to be them, the demi-humans who possessed superior skillpared to them. Thats when the discrimination started. That is the result I got after hearing the story from both side, Jessica from the human race, and from the elders from the demi-humans race. In short, subduing the demi-humans is not so different from exterminating the monsters to them. However, like them, they also use strategies and weapons. Moreover, their individual performance is higher. If you can subdue them, you can get a reputation of it, and such was the aim of the military officer who attacked them, aiming only at the women. If we had not appeared, everything would have gone smoothly for them. Ah, why did we appear at such timing you ask? Well, thanks to that they failed to subdue the demi-humans. And about 300 soldiers who came with the nobleman were captured. Thats when a problem came up. When humans were busy fighting among their same race, I stimted the demi-humans in their area. Its said that 300 people were annihted by a small number, so they forgave the one who caused internal trouble in country all in order to not slow down Zilba Empires invasion of other countries. Thats why they sent one of the best knights of the Zilba Empire, the wind princess knight, hoping for an immediate solution. The person in question was the leading general who was invading the niehgborin Enalia Holy Land, but feeling threatened from behind, he came back. Its really a cleaning after somebody mess. Thats what happened so far. As for detailed information, 2500 soldiers are under directmand of that wind princess knight. Rumor has it that the quality of her soldiers is one of the best in the Zilba Empire. Normally they would not have a chance to win. Of course, it it were a normal situation. One month eh? Atst the elders digested the words I told them. Thats right, one month. If you wish to escape you will be caught if you dont start with at least a half month of time, so if you keep thinking for a long time, you wont even be able to take anything with you If we told that well escape, what would you all do-ja? Ive said from the beginning, didnt I? We came from the ruins, so we dont have choice but to protect it. We dont have ns to move from here Come on, run away quickly. That way I wont have to worry about being dragged on. Reinforcements areing from elsewhere, and Im worried if they will obey our orders or not. Really, are you all still saying that you all havee from those ruins? Not from those ruins but from anothernd. The world is wide. There are many things about the world that you dont know You all will confront those 2500 soldiers without retreating? Yes Not quite true, Ive already contacted my friends, and have asked Steve to rebuild the defenses. It will bepleted in about another week, I suppose? Rather than 2500, Im building a ce that can stop ten times those numbers. What I asked Steve is to build a defense capable of stopping 2,500 enemies and not defenses in the ruins. As for the ruin the defensive construction of the dungeon has already beenpleted. The chances of this ce falling against the tactics of this new continent are almost zero, it would be fair to call this ce against the rules. My strong point is inside of the dungeon, and until they get closer to the dungeon, theyll be exposed to the fire of modern weapons, rather than losing, theyll run away. I now understand your intentions well. Do you want to have a meeting for the time being? I dont mind. Rather, you dont even have to report anything even the results as long you dont disturbs us What do you mean by disturbing? There will not be a particr change in daily life as until now, but I dont n to takemand from the start from the battles that will ur from now on with the enemy forces. I dont want to leave my back to those people who are suspicious of me, and I dont want to be dragged down by them. We can both sides move separately from the beginning Fumu, certainly I cant keep up with your movements. If we were to work poorly, we could be a hindrance to each other Besides training during the whole month, Im sure youd have a bunch of hot-blooded peopleing from different viges. Youll be busy dealing with them I understand your point In that case, well leaving the front line to you all and we will take care of the defense of the vige. Ill be observing the situation then. If we see that you are winning, we will join on our own. Of course if we see that you are losing, we may escape, you know? Alright, all ording to my n. Thats why I told you, you do what you want. Just dont get in my way. The time to escape is now. Im telling you despite you let the prisoners escape and blocking our way out Leaving the silent elders, me and Ria left the meeting ce. Was that okay? Ria seems concerned about the conversation. Does Ria think we will lose? No, its not that, its about the cooperative system, wouldnt it have been better to have let them save their face? It doesnt matter the result Once we get involved, it wont be victory for those people, right? Thats why I said that. If they run away, we can capture soldiers and negotiate freely with the Zilba Empire. Conversely, if they were to leave the defense of the vige to us, on the contrary, we wouldnt be able to lift even our heads. Including all the disrespect so far. This way, they wille to us if they have a proper reason to disturb us and we will be the ones dealing with it Aah, thats what you mean by telling them to stay behind to defend Whats important is that they are freely to stay behind. That side, like the men of vige, even the outsiders havent seen our work. Thats why, its important that us, the mercenaries, to show off to the army of vigers, in the front Yes, the purpose of this is not only to make our strength known to the enemy, but also to show our ability to vigers and strangers who are still distrustful. Now, if they were to run away, the reputation for having abandoned us will expand, and all the area around the dungeon will fall unto our hands. On the other hand, if they kept watching from behind, it wont be as far as changing their minds, but they wont be able face us when they see our abilities. Because we know the vital point in a fight. What worries me is that when we see us fight, they would leave aside the defense of the vige toe out and try to steal the fruits of the war. But I have already predicted such a thing and made the battlefield for it. Besides, If the vigers had been able to ovee from the beginning, demi-humans wouldnt suffering from such treatment. But its a month until they arrive What should we in the meantime? Dont worry, Ria and the others will be also busy. After all I have to experiment with the magic power Just because no enemy ising doesnt mean that Im free. Of course, research of magic power. I need to go to the Fail town to keep collecting information. I have a car, so it only takes about a day to get around. For the time being, time is finite. Lets do what we can. There is also Weed, so Im grateful that we have a month Now that you said it, yes. There is also Rust country, the former Demon castle city, so Im grateful that I have the time to pay attention to the Rumel invasion forces Well, I wonder how far you can go princess of the wind? Well, Steve and the others have been fighting battles on arge scale for a long time, so do your best. Previous Chapter Next Chapter LIKE 9 Miserys_End MARCH 1, 2020 AT 2:19 AM Cheers for the chapter! I dont envy you guys for having to trante needlessly convoluted chapters like this one. REPLY xMYx MARCH 1, 2020 AT 9:43 AM I want to see the ughter Yuki will make. Thanks for the chapter. REPLY Mio MARCH 1, 2020 AT 5:56 PM Thanks for the chapter desu~ I dont believe that princess will be killed. Most likely shell be a harem member candidate for her looks after she is captured alive, or something. REPLY zioming MARCH 15, 2020 AT 2:03 AM Mostlyplete character list (without some name changes): My guess on rtive position of countries: Runkus | Galtz \\/ Rochelle | Demons | Ritea / Rumel MC: Kasuya Yuki Torino MC, administrator Goddesses: Luna main goddess, goddess of beauty Lilith (Lilyciu) goddess of love Wives (+ for pregnant): +Ellis (Elise) [elf] representative (administration) Tori (Touri) [wolfkin] representative (police chief), former Adventurer Ashlin (Asurin) representative (cooking) Riel (Elie) [catkin] representative (police vice-chief), former Adventurer, wolfkin in manga Kaya [foxkin] representative (agriculture), wolfkin in manga Philia (Filia) [dwarf] representative (smithing) Millie (Mily) representative (adventurer guild), former Adventurers Guild receptioninst +Lutz (Ratsu) [rabbitkin] representative (shops), former Adventurer and Trader Labiris (Rabirisu) [subus] representative (chief representative), advanced inspection skill +Seraria representative (provisional Queen of weed), 2nd princess of Rochelle +Lulu (Rurua) former Holy Woman of Ritea +Delille (Deriyu) LeKossel Demon King Shera [rabbitkin] 7th princess of Galtz + Kirue Sheras maid Leia (Ria) hero of love, Yukis personal attendant Dungeon Monsters: Kiyu Yukis dopplegnager, Kovils fiance Steve goblin Surakichi slime Mino-chan Minotaur ?? orc Dungeon Adventurers: Mauve Ruined Citys Hero Riaja (Laiya) Ruined Citys Hero Curse (Kurth) Rapunzel ex-Noble magician Orvik Adventurer (team Orvik), friends of Tori and Riel Rahlie Adventurer (team Orvik), friends of Tori and Riel unnamed member of team Orvik #1 unnamed member of team Orvik #2 Dungeon people: Crack from Ritea Dest from Ritea Vilia kid form the slums of Rochelle Hiro kid form the slums of Rochelle Carli Lulzs friens/subordinate Asu ve trader Mimia school teacher Millies Family: Dabrick father unnamed mother Sherry sister Millies Colleagues from Adventurers Guild: Rock Guild Master Kina Vice Guild Master Rochelle Kingdom: Sixth King of Rochelle Aria 1st princess +Seraria 2nd princess Kur army leader under Seraria Herge Lau Rochele Ex-3rd princess of Rochele, Saint, guardian? Oriel Rabbitkin, Herges maid Holy Country Ritea: +Lulu(Rurua) Previous Holy Woman Alshtail Current Holy Woman Grandmaster of the Adventurers Guild Galtz Kingdom: 9th King of Galtz (Kuo family) Teak Crown prince Lowell wolf-kin, 2nd princess, army mascot, wields national treasure shield of tradition, Serarias childhood friend Lowells husband Sharl elf, 3rd prince (internal affairs), army? Higil 4th prince (staff officer), (poor) administator, good warrior unnamed 5th prince unnamed 6th prince Shera rabbit-kin, 7th princess + Kirue Sheras maid Fairy Tribe: Naruja [fairy] Elder, representative (baths) Kovil [fairy] Nana [fairy] Rumel Kingdom: Tanaka Adventurer (team Tanaka), summoned person, Hero of Rumel Hikari Adventurer (team Tanaka), summoned person Nadeshiko Adventurer (team Tanaka), summoned person Akira Adventurer (team Tanaka), summoned person Rankus Kingdom: unnamed King of Runkus (captured) unnamed Queen of Runkus (captured) unnamed Princess (on the run) Taiki Nakasato summoned person, Hero of Runkus Demon Lord: +Delille (Deriyu) LeKossel Anna Delilles maid Raie Delilles brother Lilly Raies wife The other Demon King: Liliana Reston demon king Zargis one of the big four Raia (Leia) one of the big four ========= West Continent ============ Demi-human Vige: Zett [rabbit-kin] Naya [elf] Zilba Empire (South) human supremacy country Fail town (former territory of holy country Enaria): Marley Heat Knight Princess of the Zilba Empire Jessica Marleys servant Chapter 160 Side: Marley Heat Zilba Empire: Wind Princess Knight Princess, we will arrive at the demi-human vige tomorrow morning Jessica announces the report in the tent. Shes as diligent as ever. This time, the battle we are going to fight cannot even be called a battle. First of all, we were the ones who started this conflict, but they didnt think it through when they took prisoners. They should have just killed our soldiers and shut their mouths. As a result, they have further draped the rope around their necks. The troops I lead have gone to destroy them. Whats the situation with the vigers? Yes, they are not running away. It seems that victory went to their heads, and now they got carried away. It looks like theyre preparing to intercept our troops Haa, if only they were a little smarter, they could have lived ordingly.. No, this is not something that I should say as Im part of the human race who drove them to go so far I dont think this is something the princess should worry about. If left alone, they could invade the viges and towns of the Zilba Empire. This is also to protect the people I know. But were not going to annihte them, are we? We are only going to eliminate those whoe to us and let the rest go That should be okay. Even though their numbers were inferior, they captured most of those idiot noblemens soldiers. It would only cause more damage if they resist with desperation. Im sure the higher-ups will be more than happy if you give them the head of the enemy Youre too serious. I just dont want to behead women and children, though That should be a good excuse to make them ept the result. Normally, annihtion is the normal path. Since if not that would create a breeding ground for future problems What can I say? Shes a good subordinate since shes willing to make my wishese true. Fumu. Tomorrow, as nned, the army will march early in the morning. Well have it done by evening. After all, we still have to join the invading army of the Enalia Holy Land Yes. However, recently, something entered my ears What? The scouts report seeing what appears to be a person from the human race among the enemy Hoo. We had the same report from a soldier who ran away indeed. I thought it was ridiculous, but it seems to be true So, mercenaries, huh? How many of them? Since they want to fight my troops from the Zilba Empire there must be a decent number of them, right? Yes, the number is about 150 Hoo. Its privately owned and their number is amazing However, the majority of them are goblins What did you say? Its not the Blood War Mercenaries, is it? Blood War Mercenaries. Literally, a mercenary group that makes blood rain down when fighting. They use arge number of goblins to stop their opponents movement and uses each and every goblin to cut through their enemy, thus raising their military gains. If its just about fighting efficiency, using more goblins is pretty good. But for goblins to multiply they have to have a mother. The Blood War Mercenaries collect women from enemy armies and enemy cities and viges as loot, impregnate them with goblins and throw them into battle. Since it produces results they are in great demand, but I dont like those kinds of mercenary groups. No, the Blood War Mercenaries are rampaging farther in Enalia Holy Land, so they cant be here Fumu, then its another mercenary group? Probably. Though, its unclear why theyre taking the side of the demi-humans If the soldiers who escaped and came back are right, it looks like they are pretty strong to be so few Yes. However, our side has 2,500 soldiers and even the princess is here. I dont think we can lose Fumu. Certainly, there are a few losing factors in the situation. But be careful. Even the minority has its ways of fighting I fully know that. Well increase security at night I leave it to you After seeing Jessica leave the tent, I drink the wine I brought with me during the march. Fuu. Seriously, after all this fighting, the only thing Im looking forward to is drinking My face is reflected in the wooden cup of wine I poured. Maybe I should have gotten more of this wine In fact, she got this wine from Yuki and Ria which they had acquired on their travels before reaching the town of Fail. No, I think its more urate to say that its was a thank you for the information I gave them. Although I only spent three days with them, I had a good time with them every day. We even had a light match in which we found they were even a good match with Jessica. Im sure they would be able to reach the top even in my unit. s, they were husband and wife seeking a safe ce to settle down, and couldnt be brought in as my subordinates. If they were here, it would have made the boredom go away a little. In the end, that day ended with no night raids. What do you think? Who knows? It cant be that theyre nning to deal with us with such numbers, right? The next day, we started our march early in the morning as nned, but to our surprise, the enemy came out. Were facing the enemy on a grassy field about ten kilometers further than the vige where the ruins are supposed to be. But their numbers were the problem. It looks like its only about 150. And all they have are goblins? No, ording to the scouts, theres a few humans and demi-humans mixed in Fumu, then are they themanders? Its natural to think so So, what do you think is the reason they came out here? That is, to get the people in the vige to escape? Maybe they thought the enemy was bigger than what they expected, so now they are just trying to get away Then I can understand why they came here with such numbers. Theyre holding us up That would be the case. However, thats also convenient in a way Indeed. If we defeat them here, the demi-humans will abandon the vige and flee, and well get our heads, so there would be no reason to chase those who have fled And I wouldnt have to force my way into the vige anymore Right. If their defense system is based on the vige, well take damage. But since were going to fight in ins, its going to be our overwhelming victory What Im worried about is the possibility of the enemy in front of us being a decoy and be hit in our rear I see. However, if they try to outsmart us on this in, well find out soon enough. Deploy a defensive force in the rear, just in case Yes, princess Let each side deal with them. They have not been trained in such a way that they cannot do something so simple. As for us, were going to crush the enemy in front of us!! The quicker we defeat them, less sense will have an attack from behind!! I tell her so, and then I kick my horse and I start running towards the enemy. All troops, follow the princess!! Jessica raises her voice, and my army begins to move as well. Im sorry, I dont know which mercenary group you are, but if youre going to be our enemy, Ill eliminate you. The enemy is on the move. But its toote!! The enemy is moving!! But youre moving too slowly, follow the princess and cut the enemys troops in half!! The enemy saw that we hadunched an assault and finally began to disperse. Toote. Moreover, what were you thinking when you choose to divide your troops to stop my assault unit of 500 cavalries led by me? Speaking of really bad moves. At this rate, they will be crushed by numbers, unable to resist. Well, its okay. You goblin, you are the first!! I was one of the first to cut an enemy down. Or so I intended. Then I was going to sh the next enemy or so was my n. So slow-ssu I thought I heard such a voiceing from a goblin. Huh? Guu!? Then I was thrown from the horse. What happened!? I immediately used the wind magic of the magic sword to regroup myself andnd safely. Hey, youre in my way-ssu Gaa!? The moment Inded, the goblins sword sent me flying. I reflexively shielded with my magic sword, but to be forced to retreat with just that, what kind of goblin is that!? Hohou. To be able to react. Its like the general said, you are a fighting race it seems-ssu The goblin looked at me and muttered praise. Rather, a goblin speaking!? A monster that understands the humannguage exists only in legends. Every single one of them is aplete monstrosity, such as a dragon or a minotaur. However, the monster in front of her is just a goblin. Now now, you seem to be surprised-ssu. Ive got work to do too-ssu. If you dont attack, Im not going to do anything either-ssu With that said, the goblin runs off. Princess!! Are you okay!? Jessica finally catches up with me. !! Wait, stay back!! Yes, the assault force led by Jessica had alsoe here. What just happened was so out of touch with reality that I couldnt get my mind around it. That goblin, leading the other goblins was running towards Jessica and the others. In other words GyaaaaAaaaAAaaa!! Blood stters fly. What. Other than that woman, everyone is a small fry That goblins job is to destroy the enemy. Hey, do it as a nned-ssu!! Ye~s With an unmotivated reply, the scattered goblins cut off my men who were surrounding them. So you are themander!! Brace yourself!! Before I could run and catch up, Jessica was ring and pointing her sword at the goblin who had knocked me down. This is bad, that thing rank is totally different. Jessica cant handle it. Oooh!! I poured out my magic power and used the power of my magic sword. The origin of the Wind Princess Knight, a ranged attack with the wind produced from the de of the sword. Im sure I took the goblins back, though. Hey hey, you have toe up with a better idea, dont you think-ssu? And this onee-chan smells just like me-ssu The wind de was easily cut off with a dagger and nullified. Incidentally, Jessicas sword was also beaten by the goblins dagger. Guuu Yeah, its great that you havent fainted. So Ill give you a reward-ssu. I may be amander-ssu, but Im not a general-ssu. I tly refuse that job-ssu I dont understand what it means. There is someone higher than that goblin in their chain ofmand? No, it doesnt matter, rather, the assault unit is on the verge of destruction. Somehow, we have to withdraw My body is nearly unscathed, I can avoid that goblinmander and make a breakthrough from the other goblins. After all, our numbers are still higher. Though this cant be called a battle, but we can at least run away. With that in mind, I move away from the goblinmander and go help the soldiers who are being attacked by the other goblins. Forgive me, Jessica!! Right now, its sheer stupidity to fight that goblinmander in order to save Jessica. First, scatter out the other weak goblins, then surround them and smash them down. Ah, yes. Life is not that easy, is it-ssu? The goblinmander throws such words without chasing me down. Move awaaaaAaaaAy!! I had no time to question those words. I have to save the lives of many of our men as soon as possible!! *Gakiiin!!* Such a high-pitched sound echoes. My magic sword was stopped by a mere goblin. It wasnt that goblinmander this time. Ooh? This is Delta 04. Currently engaged with a little strong nee-chan. Take care of the rest I was stunned. Im just a little strong? This is bad. The words of that goblinmander finally made sense in my head. Life is not that easy. I, the strongest in this army, am fighting with an average enemys soldier with all my strength. What this fact means Withdraw!! Withdraw now!! Escape as many as you can!! There was not the slightest hint of victory. The meaning of the enemys dispersal was only to attract our troops. After all, one goblin is equal to or better than me. Ah, excuse me-ssu. Its already over-ssu Eh? As I was frantically crossing swords with that regr soldier, the goblin from earlier, the onemanding them, called out to me. Its over? Whats over? As if that goblin had realized that my strength was gone, the goblin that I was crossing swords stepped back. I lowered my hand sluggishly while holding the magic sword. I look around. It was a bloodbath. The people lying on the ground were all dressed in a familiar armor. There was no goblin corpse anywhere to be seen. Faintly, a bloody-stained armor moves. Are you alive? Pull yourself together!! Im taking you to the headquarters to treat you, so!! Saying that, I carried that subordinate on my back and finally turned my attention to the headquarters and noticed. Ah, aaaah The g of the headquarters was broken. Smoke was also rising from the headquarters. UwaaaaaAAAA!! I waspletely defeated. Chapter 161 Side: Yuki Thats why, do your best Its not about doing your beeeeest-ssu!! Are you making fun of me? Youre doing it-ssu, general!! No, I really think you can do it Impooosible!! It doesnt matter how much you want it, to face 2500 soldiers To suppress them with only just the goblin squad is impossible!! Im not asking you to kill them all or to hold them off for a year. We just need to attract their attention for an hour or so Ill die-ssu!! Were all gonna die-ssu!! Youre terrible!! Youre too heartless to tell us to go to our deaths-ssu!! No, I already told you what I found out, didnt I? The opponent, the Wind Princess Knight, has the highest level and is 72. The others are around 30. Steves level is over 300. Even your subordinate goblins are level 150 to 200, you all have very high levels!! Its not good even if you say like a mail-order program from somewhere-ssu!! Our numbers are too different-ssu!! General, you always say, always think that something could happen isnt it true!!? Even if my power is over the level 300, my strength as a race is low-ssu, thats why I always lose against Seraria-nee-san!! You win once in a while, right? asionally!! Okay, then at least give a gun-ssu!! In that case, Ill try to annihte them all-ssu!! Fool. That will make us stand out. Modern weapons are only for dungeon defense. Other than that, youll have to conform to the level of this civilization. Sword and magic HiiiIiii!! What an anachronism!! Swords and magic arent even popr nowadays-ssu!! It doesnt matter if its popr or not, you just have to do it. Just to make our position clearer This time we have around 150 and we have to deal with Wind Princess Knights army, 2,500. It would be easy to win using modern weapons, but that would leave a breeding ground for future problems. We are being monitored by both sides, by the demi-human from behind, and by the army of the Wind Knight Princess who hase to attack us. They would say, they were able to win because he used such a weapon. There will be those who say so, both on the side of the enemy and the side of our allies. So, we have to make them feel that we have won with our own strength so that the future will go smoothly. Using modern weapons its an ability on its own, but most of the time, those who lose try to find the cause of their defeat not because they were no match for their opponent, but because they try to find what was so different about them. No, its a very urate analysis of the war potential, but using that as an excuse will not change the oue. It would be okay in the case we could conquest this new continent with a firm stance. Unfortunately, but thats not what were here for. So, fighting in the same way as the enemy, or rather, in a situation which they believe is advantageous for them, we crush the enemy. The enemy will then understand the difference in our strength. Unlike being annihted by iprehensible modern weapons, they will certainly understand. That there is an absolute difference in power. And so, the guys who were waiting and seeing are getting ready to run away when they see that although we are few the little chance of winning they have, but the result of this is that the guys who were running away cantin to us. And so, I exined to Steve. Nevertheless What can I say-ssu. Even though its a safe zone level zone, you never know whats could happen in a new continent, and that Wind Princess Knight, was it-ssu? Im not sure what kind of magic sword its carrying either-ssu. There is too much uncertain information. So, I cant tell my men something like be bait, can I-ssu? Seriously, I wonder who you resemble? About that emphasis on safety measures? The general, right Is this what I look like? But, you know, if Steve and the others dont go to the front, we cant go to the sides. Is there an alternative, Steve? Then, please let Riels nee-chan stand in front. That way, I can feel a little more at ease-ssu No, no, the beast folk, Riel, Tori, and Kaya, have to go to the surprise side Why is that-ssu? We were able to stop the enemys advance because of the demi-humans. Thats what opportunistic people are going to say Ah, I see. The enemy is not the problem but whats behind us-ssu Thats how it is. So I cant have me, Ria, Mauve, or even Asurin and the others help you, Steve. Because the surprise attack has to be done by us mercenaries If you dont do that, the opportunists are going to throw a tantrum and will argue about Riel-nee-sans war result-ssu? Thats right. Wouldnt it be better to cut down on the hassle a little bit? So, you have to make them think youre easy to attack from the point of view of the enemy. Who would they be most cautious about, a force of goblins or a force of us mixed together? If you want to make a surprise attack, then our side should have only troops who are easily looked down. After all, the strength of goblins seems to be low even in this new continent. The enemy will happily kick them away and immediately go to the rear for cover, or go straight to the vige-ssu Steves unit, the Goblins, makes the best decoys no matter where or how you look at them. In fact, in terms of battle power evaluation, if you fight 100 times against Wind Princess Knights army, you can win 98 times. With just Steves squad of course. Two of those losses are Steve and his unit self destructing. Maybe theyll slip and fall and hit their heads and die. In the first ce, the only person who can inflict fatal injuries on Steve and the others is the princess equipped with the magic sword. Others can only bruise them, but not fatally, unless you let them do it unterally. Because the goblins are equipped with a set of ordinary wind cheat armors made by Narujia-san. Haa, I understand-ssu. When we die, please put a Caesar sd on our graves Thats just your favorite, isnt it? Rather, youre a goblin, so why dont you have something else, like meat or something? Why is your favorite food simr to Ellis!? Even for goblins vegetables are delicious!! Besides, theres nothing I can do about my favorite food being the same as your wife even if youin-ssu. Rather, I think Elliss nee-sans favorite food is the general, dont you think? Whats with that food!? Im not food, am I!? Well, maybe she looks at you like a prey/food-ssu? That means somethingpletely different right? Ellis was amazing at night. Leaving that aside, you agreed, right? Yeah, I just have to do it right-ssu? Good, then Ill give you a reward Id riot if we are paid the same as usual-ssu Its something better than that When I say so, Asurin and otherse in. They will also participate in the operation this time. If I pamper them too much by leaving them behind in the rear all the time, my other wives will get angry. Thats why, Steve being the bait this time is also to help Asurin and the others. Oh, if its not Asurin-sama Asurin is also Steves godparent, so he has more respect for her than me. Hey. The purpose of bringing Asurin is simple. If you have more respect for her than me, then I dont understand much about something so difficult, but Steve and the other will do their best, right? Well, something like that Yup. Thank you. Good luck, Steve and the others Well do our best!! The other goblins behind Steve who were refraining from speaking responded with a vigorous reply. But dont overdo it, okay? Lets all go home and have a nice dinner together Understood!! Ah, if possible, try not to kill the enemy soldiers. Im sure their family members will cry if not Understood!! When Asurin finished, the goblins scattered in unison, with angry shouts echoing here and there. You guys, listen up, this fight is all about us working hard!! Asurin-sama wants to have a good meal with us!! Listen, dont ever die, dont do anything that would make Asurin-sama cry!! Roger!! This is how the morale of the goblins reached its peak. The result was that the goblin unit annihted the assault force, including Wind Princess-san. Thanks to that, we, the surprise troops, crushed the rear main force with plenty of time to spare. The troop headquarters fell. Of course, not a single enemy was able to even escape. Well, we were in the surprise unit, so in a way, we were the main force. Now, lets see how we can meet with the Wind Princess. Chapter 162 Side: Yuki For the time being, the princess of the wind is stupefied, so there is a problem even before negotiations. While we waited for everything to normalize, we went to the opportunist elder to talk, but Well done!! I believed in you!! Talking big to someone who didnt send reinforcements, huh? Next to the elder, the man who was always criticizing us said something in a good tone so I silenced him with a sarcastic remark. Im sorry. As a vige, weve been ying it safe The elder bowed his head deeply. No, I dont think you guys made the wrong choice. Its just that when you get hand-waved back as he did earlier, it feels, you know how, right? I guess Now you know what were capable of, dont you? For the time being, any prisoners we get on this matter are ours to deal with. I wont take your opinion, and thats what Im going to do. What did just say!? Haa Do whatever you want, being hostile or not. If you want to get in our way, I wont be going easy. Regardless of the oue of the joint operation, the results this time were obtained by us alone. Naturally, we get to manage the prisoners and supplies we have at our disposal, dont we? Its reasonable-jana. After all, we were waiting and seeing the result and we did not send reinforcements at all. I wont let him take the spoils from you all. So please, forgive this man for his tyranny Its okay since theres no real harm done. Well, if you try to get your hands in our spoils in any way, Ill take care of it myself, okay? It would be nice if you could inform me if something were to happen. After all, you dont want to offend the vige, do you? There would be no need for such a thing unless you go too far. Try hard not making it easy for us to destroy this vige If you ask me if I want to risk my life to protect the vige, I say no. Because the purpose of our defense system is simply to protect the ruins and dungeons. They would be no different from an enemy if they were to bring us harm. It seems that for you all were just an extra bonus-jana What, you just figured that out? You thought we were just a convenient mercenary group? After all, you didnt even send reinforcements in that battle, and you were already prepared to flee when the opportunity arose I cant do anything if Im told that Elder! Why are you letting them do as they please!! One young man barks. What the hell is he saying? You people were the first to do as you pleased. Calm down. We were the first to tie these mercenaries to our people-ja. No matter how you think about it, we were the ones who did as we pleased, after all-ja But!! But, whats your n? Do you n of fighting against this group of mercenaries? An opponent who defeated 2500 soldiers with only 150? That was only because we were there together with our people!! Its not the fruits of that person from the human race!! Haa, I havent received any report about three beast folk having eliminated 2500 enemy troops. One hundred goblins crushed the charging cavalry. And 50 or so ambush troops that were on the nk has annihted the enemys main force Thats an exaggeration, of course! Im sure everything its because of those girls and that that man from the human race has nothing to do with it An exaggerating, you say? Could my fellow vigers who took the trouble of monitoring them report such a thing-nou? Aah, I had intended to arrange it so that it wouldnt be like this, but this kind of problemes up after all. So, even if it was an exaggeration, and even if these three beast folk girls were able to pull it off, it wouldnt change the battle results of the mercenary group. Are you going to take that away from them? Im not. In the first ce, those girls were forcibly taken over by that man of the human race.. *Boom!!* The cat-eared beast folk youth who had beenining broke through the wall and flew out. No, Riel was the one who threw him outside, but the people in the vige only saw this young man flying out. Shall we shut up now? I think Im starting to regret a little bit saving you Seeing Riel lowering her fist, the vigers seemed to figure out that Riel had done something about the young man flying out. Im the same. For the sake of the people of the same race as me, I helped them by ignoring your instructions, and this is the result Yuki, theres no need to negotiate. From the beginning, we should have them follow us, or make them go away if they didnt. These guys arepletely making fun of us Tori, too, states an unusually strict opinion and looks at the vigers as if they were trash. As for Kaya, she is very angry with the way the vige is handling the situation, saying that we should bring fear to the negotiations. In short. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiii, these three girls snapped. Rather, mocking Yuki-san is out of the question. You mock a womans husband and then ask him to give you more of his spoils of battle? Youre an idiot!! Its exactly like Riel said. Yuki-san is stillughing, so I wont do anything about it, but in the unlikely event that you even try to step in Yuki-sans shadow, be prepared. Tori is also soft. Ill kill you all in that case. Or rather, its more difficult to defeat Yuki than to defeat us Ah, the problem here is how Im treated impolitely rather than the result of the war, huh? Im d Asurin and the others arent here. Just because I was ridiculed, they acted recklessly in the Litea war. It shouldnt be strange for the situation to be a bloodbath by now. Ria, its okay Eh, can I kill them? Its not that!! Ah, its hopeless. It seems that even the blood got into Rias head. I shouldnt say what happened to the pregnant group. Or this vige will disappear. Well, it seems that wecked a little of manners and lost ourposure. Lets pull out of here for now. We dont want to have to pluck the life weve deliberately saved ourselves. Please discuss carefully here Saying so I left the meeting ce. Well, their only options are to run away or obey. After all, Riel, Tori, and Kaya proimed that they should be eliminated. It would be a big explosion if after all this I say, lets have equal rtionships, right? Of course, Im talking about my wives. However, Im sure the bloodthirsty demi-human who has a lot of grudge against the human race would have that kind of reaction. I know how you feel, but if you make that choice, youre going to die, okay? The elder has it tough being the one who has to persuade the others~. As expected, its good to have a job where you can take it easy, isnt it? Oh, Yuki-san, wee back. Marley-san has finally cooled down Upon returning, Shera reported immediately, Shera has been doing more as royalty than I, so she is the most charismatic in terms of fieldmand, among the expedition members, Its not like I cant do it, but I have the policy of not using as much as possible such convenient tools, besides, Sheras familiarity with them is better than mine. I see. Then, Ill try going there Yes, please. We have frightened them. If Yuki-san and Ria who are acquaintances are going to see them, then maybe they will talk Are they scared? Yes. Its because they were annihted by less than a tenth of their troops, and Marley seems to have fought directly with Steve, so she felt the difference in power Its not like I dont understand it, but is it okay for a general to be like that? I dont know very well, but I guess it cant be helped. From the soldiers, weve been treating until now, and Yuki-sans information gathering, Marley-san seemed to be unbeatable so far. I guess her foundation was destroyed in a matter of seconds It should be the effect of relying on the magic sword to raise her level. Im sure youve had your fair share ofpetition with a little strong people in the past, but were literally out of your league. I should try meeting them I suppose. Ria, Im swapping with Doppel, who met the princess, but want to go first? I think so. Were both women, so Ill go ahead and have a chat with them. Instead, Shera-san, Ill ask you to escort Yuki-san Please leave it to me Eh its not too much a bodyguard? No, it isnt I wonder how much they care about me? There are times when I want to be alone, but then I remember that there are times when I can rx at home alone. If I take one step outside, Ria will follow me, Im sure I can get rid of her, butter I will be scolded in a big way. I should swap with Doppel now, or rather, I should switch from Doppel to Doppel It has beplicated. In the new continent, theres a Doppel who looks exactly like me and a Doppel in disguise. Lets go to Rias ce instead of thinking about stupid things. If I let Shera be my escort, then the rest of the department would stop. Hi. Ria, how its going on? Oh, Yuki-san Aah!! You were themander of this mercenary group!! Or rather, how you got here faster than us!! Ria easily catches the princess who throws herself onto me. Guuu Marley-san, you are a prisoner. Please stop behaving that way towards our leader. Next time your neck and torso will be separated, okay? Nugugu Fumu, they look fine to me. The vige should be done with their talk, so I wonder if we can finally move forward with negotiations? Now, what shall we negotiate~? Chapter 163 Side: Yuki Now, Marley, the Wind Princess Knight, as far as Im concerned, finally regained the energy to speak. She even jumped towards me, I wonder where the frightened woman went? Ria, let her go. For the time being, the princess wont attack us here. Understood. Well, I dont think shes strong enough to revolt Nuguguu The princess, frustrated, sat back in her chair. First of all, its good to see that you are not hurt What do you n to do with us? Going straight to the main point, huh? Even though I heard you were frightened just a moment ago? Thats because I was dealing with the demi-humans. I personally dont discriminate, but people as a whole have discriminated a lot. Its not funny being killed in retaliation So thats what you mean Indeed, Mauve and the others returned with Steve to the dungeon, saying they didnt want to take part in handling the captured women. Since the goblins were the main reason of their defeat, they only helped with the transportation of the injured, so does that mean that Tori and the others took care of the princess and the others? Well, it cant be helped that they are scared. Well then, now we can talk normally, right? Yes. Theres no problem Well, as for your treatment, since we, the mercenaries, single-handedly defeated you all, well have full discretionary authority over the captured supplies, prisoners of war, etc Though I dont need any of it. Normally, there would be a lot of uproar about money, food, and women. Of course, only if really lived by this continental standard as a mercenary group. But us, we can get supplies at will via the dungeon, and my men are happy as long I pay them their sries? or so I hope. By the way, even if we obtain money from this continent, it would be meaningless since it cant be used in Weed. Weed is the only ce where goblins can go shopping. Women dont get rap*d either. The goblins prefer to have a carefree life, or so they say. Unlike wild goblins, the existence of a safe ce inhibits the need to breed, you know? The Guildmaster and Zargis also said so. So you mean that you wont be hand us over to them, the demi-humans, correct? Thats was the idea. But were in a bit of disagree with the demi-humans right now, you know? What do you mean? I thought you guys were hired by the demi-humans Rather than being hired I think its more correct to say that we were threatened. Since the demi-humans defeated the Zilba Empire this time, they were going to use this to gather the demi-humans that were dispersed all over the ce What did you said!? Ah, by the way, we were the ones who actually defeated the Zilba Empire soldiers who came before you, the princess So youre telling me that they let the soldiers escape on purpose to get you guys on their side? Correct I understand now. I thought it was strange. Even the army I lead has all been captured or killed, so how could the soldiers of that stupid nobleman escape? Oh, theres a misunderstanding there. We captured your soldiers, but we didnt kill them. Theyre all alive. It would be too much trouble if they got violent or tried to run away, so we did inflict some serious injuries, though Thats how much of a gap between our abilities there was. So, you just were ying games with us? Lets put that aside, what were talking now is about the treatment of your group. Are you aware of your position? Yeah, you guys couldnt just walk away from the demi-humans. Does that mean that if we report back to the Zilba Empire that youre not an enemy youll let us go? No, youre pretty stupid, arent you? For the record, the highest fighting force, which is the princess and their unit, in the Zilba Empire was destroyed. I dont know whoever the Emperor of the Zilba Empire is, but you think hes going to leave us, mercenaries, who aplished this alone? Tsk, it looks like youre not stupid either What? You sure have the nerve to attempt such a thing, huh? Why dont I just kill someone in front of you? Wh!? Well, I know that you cant deprecate yourself given your position, but We have the initiative. Its fine to look forpromises, but stop trying to test other people. As for our side, it means what I say when I say Ill annihte your unit youll be at war with the Zilba Empire If only there was someone who could report. Im amazed that you can say such things when I said that I could annihte your entire army. Those soldiers who escaped earlier will give vague reports because of a conflict of interest. Besides, if theye to attack us, well kill them all. Besides, we beaten them so bad that they wont think a second time about attacking us You think you can win? You sure have the nerve to say something like that for someone who lost 2500 to 150 Thats true, but the Empire has over 300000 troops. Give me a tenth of that, and you wont have any means of defense, Im not right? I have one Its not like I dont have one, when the matter bes troublesome, its going to be a parade of modern weapons. I guess they dont realize that they will have to fight with Weeds unique assets. In terms of numbers, if were going to fight the Zilba Empire, the number of monsters I can summon is about 10,000 Lv 100 monsters. At this point, its not even a fight, and with the addition of our overwhelming strength, the only way for them to defeat us its only for them to have same level of technology as we do. Of course, with the current era of sword and magic, they have a long way off. Well, that doesnt mean that I want to go to war. If you the princess can keep quiet about this, I will let you all go Up to what point should I keep quiet? Let me think. About us being mercenaries in general? No, theyll find out sooner orter. H~m, theres no point in blocking the information, is there? Anyway, if word gets out and more troopses in, its gonna be a couple of months, right? Thats a given. However, there will lot of magic sword user like meing, definitely. Individually, they are not as good as me, but together, they can even surpass me Hee, I didnt think there were other magic sword users out there No, I expected it. Rather, why only swords? They are hard to use. Thats an army of over a million, including that magic sword-user. You think you can defeat that? Ah, yeah. Easily enough I suppose What did you said!!? Oh, her true feelings hase out. A magic sword is not threat at all. Even Steve managed to handle her, so Its not like its going to be difficult for me and my wives Besides, its also pointless in another way. I was defeated without using most of my magic sword power, but that wont happen next time, and when the other magic sword users find out about how I was defeated, theylle with their full strength from the start!! Dont take them lightly!! No, you are the ones who are underestimating us Okay, Ive decided the release conditions I came up with an interesting condition. After all, whether I kill the princess or let her go, the enemy wille to this vige sooner orter. And although killing them will make the demi-humans happy, but theres no point in doing that as they have had a bad attitude towards us. However, if I just let them go, the princess will just report back to the Zilba Empire and will return in a few dayster. It would make everything easier if I could just let them escape, however, my rtionship with the demi-humans will deteriorate. We still need to find the cause of the magic depletion in this new continent, so its not a good idea to cause discord here. If the cause of the depletion is demi-human rted, then I cant take my eyes of them. But then, when the enemyes, and they will, in addition to dealing with the enemy we will have to deal with the prisoners and that will be a waste ofbor and supplies. What? What should I do to get released? Ill have you fight me with your magic sword. So if you win, Ill let you go unconditionally. If you lose, well take, yes, Jessica is fine, well take her as our prisoner Huh? Rather, whats the point of those terms? And about Jessica too, if you are fond of her, why dont you pin her down right now? Haa, I already have wives, my te is already full of women. It just that she seems useful for paperwork and so on. I mean Jessica of course Correct, Jessica administrative skills are amazing. Im always relying on her Then theres no problem. If you dont want Jessica taken from you, you have to defeat me. Wait, thats not it!! Im asking you whats the point of all this!! Its doesnt matter where we go, we will attract attention from somewhere. To be honest, I dont want to make any enemies. It would interfere with our future objectives Come to think, youve said it before. That you are not participating in this war because you want. Could be rtioned with your job as mercenary? Who knows? I dont see a reason to talk you about it. For the time being, I dont want to kill the any princess and go to full war with the Zilba Empire. And I dont want to get hostile with the demi-humans either. So, Ill pretend like the princess ran away. Well, it would be boring to let you merely escape, so I thought about getting information of the magic sword users I see so you need information to think about how to deal with the magic sword users, huh? I understand. Ill take that offer And so, a one-on-one battle with the princess was decided. So, what are you thinking? Im sure you too, Zargis, are aware of this, right? What did you find about the magic sword that you just returned to the princess? Its abnormal. To think that after absorbing up so much magic power its only being able to exert that level of power Yes, when I looked into that magic sword, I felt a great difort. The quality is different from the enchanted weapons that Narujia-san makes. No, should I say the direction? Let me tell you what I found. Also, dont miss this fight. The green gem attached on that magic sword, although in different shape and color, thats a dungeon core Wha!? In addition, its amassing quite a bit of magic power no, of DP. I suppose its reasonable if they were used all this time in wars makes sense. Is it the effect of a dungeon core that is sucking up too much magic? No, I dont know the details. Thats why I dont want to keep that magic sword nearby Indeed. If that thing is really a dungeon core sucking up magic power, we cant just leave it by our side, where magic power is abundant Yeah, I thought about breaking it But since we dont know what the purpose of the magic sword is, its not a good idea to break it or change its owner? Ah, so in order to gather information, youll fight her? Thats how it is While we were talking about the magic sword, the princess also finished talking with Jessica, who also became the reward of the duel. Forgive me, Jessica. Ill definitely win Princess I believe in you Im pathetic, eh? However, the conditions are unprecedented. Even if we lose, Jessica will be the only one staying. Now, lets start the fight? Hmm. This time Im going to give it my all. Dont think everything will go like in that fight The princess had already drawn her magic sword, and the wind started to blow. Could you stop? Youre making the dust fly. Then, Jessica-san and I will serve as referee. Its OK to kill, but please understand that its over if we ept that someone is incapacitated Both nodded. Here we go. Start!! Ria lowered her hand, and in the next moment, the princess wielded her magic sword on the spot. I know you guys are strong. But how about at long distance? When she swings the magic sword down, a vortex of wind, a tornado-like thing, extends towards me. I wonder if it can be cut? But my predictions never came true. Its g-gone!? The wind!? How!! Thats right, I used the nullifying field of magic. Normally, tornadoes extend from the top to bottom. Thats why, in a space where the magic disappeared, it cant maintain its shape and will dissipate. Well, scientifically speaking, a tornado is formed by a powerful upward air currents in a highly developed cumulonimbus and its said that can extend itself to the vicinity of the ground. Based on this, If I create a cumulonimbus cloud in front of the princess, and set the ascending air current and ground point with me, the effect willst even without magic, however it would be too much to leave it to the all-powerful magic, so that should be enough. Is this the technique you used when you erased the fireball and my magic sword wind!? Oh, its excellent that you can recognize it after only seeing it twice. Well, Im not so kind as to spoil my secrets. Well, now its my turn, okay? Guu, then, what about multiple of them!! The princess wielded her magic sword again, and multiple tornadoes were heading this way. However, you are naive. Im using the nullifying magic field. Each and every one will be nullified as they pass through my field, no matter how many you throw. W-Why!? I hope you understand now. In the first ce, it doesnt matter if theres a magic sword user or not involved in this war. Theres no difference between them and shit. And.. I made the position that the princess is in a magic nullifying field. Now, will the magic sword work?Its not in a depleted state, that space is justpletely devoid of magic. ? You wonte? Then magic sword!! Unleash your power!! Come on, give it your all from the beginning. Oh, could be that? Is it possible that unleashing the power of the magic sword will cause damage to the user? I was expecting and waiting for the attack *silence* Nothing happens. Why!? Why is that the magic sword doesnt work!? Ah, so that magic sword is just a sword in the nullification field too. There is not depletion phenomenon since it doesnt take away the magic itself, but the release system in no longer avable at all. Well, I dont need more information. Then, goodbye Eh? Though I went easy on her, but one hit to the abdomen and the princess copsed. Its over!! Is that okay, Jessica-san? Yes, the princess has lost Fuu, now I got rid of a nuisance. Lets get Jessica into protective custody and win her over. Since the members of this expedition are not very good at clerical work. Chapter 164 Side: Yuki For now, Id like to go with about half the weapons and half the food, but only as much as I can carry. Otherwise, it wouldnt be an escape, but it would be suspected as a handout Okay The princess noticed immediately afterward, but it seems that she wasnt as energetic as before. No matter what happens, dont mess with us. Even the vigers. If such a thing should happen, well have to fight back I understand Haa, we are not getting anywhere like this. Jessica, have you brought enough food for her tost the entire trip to the city? Yes. Its probably no a problem. It will be somewhatcking, but she wont starve I let Jessica, whos behind me, assess the situation. What can I say, shes sure convenient to have. As local people, of course. Of course, Ria is also here. Theres no guarantee they wont say something like, Youre in the pce, Jessica!!. (TN: It is a phrase from the Edo period, in which no matter the reason, if you drew a sword in the pce, you would be killed.) Well, I dont think they will do something to harm her. Forgive me, Jessica After Jessica speaks, the princess says such words in frustration. No, princess, under normal circumstances we would all be beheaded, or all the women would be used as ythings. As long as Im the only one staying and everyone is safe, I have noints If only I didnt lose Im happy you feel that way. However, if you go back on your word, this time you would be killed. So please, keep yourposure. Ill be fine, Ill use this body to ensnare Yuki and bring him in front of the princess as your subordinate Eh? Whats that? So scary. Its a joke of course, but this is the best way to avoid antagonizing us. Theres no shortage of possibilities with Mauve and Steve, but Im the one with the most power behind the scenes. Indeed, a word from me can change everything. I see. Yes, Im looking forward to that day!!! Take care of yourself. If you do have a kid, dont be hard on him, okay? Of course. That child is not guilty of anything Are they assuming that she would have a kid? No, if youre a prisoner and a woman, the best measure to prevent someone from escaping would be to make born a child full of love. So, in some way, you can ensure your safety despite being a prisoner. Of course, only if she bes my girl. Of course, I dont intend to do that. Ive got my hands full right now, and even though my wives are nearly half pregnant and I have fewer nighttime partners, I still do it every day. For the time being, Im not going to treat Jessica like that. Well, if youe to attack us, she may be treated worse. Youre going to have toe up with a good excuse to convince the Zilba Empire I dont want to fight with you and your mercenaries, either However, isnt there a chance that you, the princess will be executed for this failure? Althought the possibility is not zero, its almost impossible Indeed. Its impossible Why is that? You came here to subjugate them with orders you got from above, right? Im sure theres a fair amount of punishment for failure. Or are you going to report that youpleted your orders? Yes, the princess will report that shepleted her orders. Or rather, she will say that there were no targets to be defeated in the first ce Ah, I see. Shell say something like, the demi-humans escaped, or that the escaped soldiers are lying? Thats right. The former. That they escaped before she could do anything What do you n to do with those noble survivors? They are going to say a lot of things, arent I right? You dont have to worry about that. In the first ce, the nobility forced us to move without consulting others, so even if what we say is a lie, they would have no choice but to shut up. If she has to go further, she will just say that there were a few orcs during the battle, or rather, I killed one orc, and report that I died in the battle That way, it would exin how my army was damaged, but the fact that we defeated the orcs wouldnt make it a disadvantage. If a noble told that I was lying, nobody would believe him. In fact, I was nning on escaping at the end and I wont dig my own grave purposely Fumu fumu, all of that just because of one orc? Its a good thing that I called the weakest summons I could to test the waters. After all my orcs are on par with Steves unit. But, are you okay with that? Wouldnt be the demi-human suspicious of you if we escape? Or did you talk with them? Then Ill have all of you escape together Ah, youre right Theres a precedent of soldiers being released from their side. Moreover, they have beenining about our results, so we have been working with the vigers to keep an eye on the prisoners. Thats why, when you run away, you can even shout that the demi-humans were careless and let you go. That way our stance will not worsen. In fact, Ill let you escape when Ill leave all the surveince to the demi-humans, so everything is OKAY I see. So that way your stance wont get worse, huh? Now its up to you, the princess to escape. I dont mind if you hurt the demi-humans a little I understand After that exchange, we split up. Now it only remains to wait for the results. A person from the human race has escaped!! One viger raises his voice. What the hell were you doing!! Im sorry, I took my eyes of a little and in that gap!! Gather everyone!! Its impossible! There are more people escaping than there are in the vige. Theres nothing we can do about it!! At night, at the scheduled time, such amotion can be heard over here. Now, its time to show ourselves. Whats going on? My other wives and Mauve and the others pretend not to know, and they look as if they have learned about themotion for the first time. So you all were the one who let escape that womans army!!? Do something about it! Huh? Can you capture 2500 people in the dark? Or rather, gather everyone in the vige and prepare for defense immediately!! Theres a good chance theyre going to attack us!! Guu, its exactly as you said, Ill gather everyone in the vige!! After saying that, one of the guards starts running. Now, everything is going as expected. As public stance, well be in an emergency state, and stay holed up. After some time, we will go to talk to the vige chief I understand Okey. I cant wait to see the looks on their faces Fufufu I wonder what kind of face will they show when they are apologizing? Riel and Kaya are frankly ck-hearted, but as for Tori, she replies expressionless, so its scary. Now, do you want to exin to me what just happened? Two hourster, in the dark, we were summoned to the elders house. Im sure you already know, but every soldier of the Zilba Empire that you have captured has escaped with the exception of this woman Whats the cause? I believe it was when I left the security to you all, am I right? A young man who was working as a guard was killing time with his sword when they made fun of his swinging so he was handed a wooden sword and was challenged to a duel, and ended knocked down, and thats the cause Hey hey, thats not security at all. Well, I suppose its natural given that they are vigers Besides, their numbers outnumber ours so instead of chasing them, they were trying hard to protect themselves from being attacked-ja Its the same for us Now, how do you n to fix this? Now without the bargaining chip slip, theyre going toe back in even greater numbers, Im not right? It would be even harder for us to escape now. Rather, wouldnt be the entire area wiped out from demi-humans? Alright, I cant wait to see what her response will be. If you want to run away, youll do it on your own, and if we see each otherter, well use this mistake in our favor. If youre asking for help, you will no longer be our equal. You failed many times. Youll be only epted in the form of being under our orders. Depending on the situation. We lost our future after this failure Thats why we will follow your people, as our leaders, so please, let the demi-humans survive. I implore you. Wont you please help us? So in the end, you choose toe under our leadership? I wonder if this will make negotiations easier with the demi-humans? The disadvantages are many, but Im sure it will work somehow. Originally, I was the one who made the first move, and as long as they dont get in my way, Ill take care of them. I understand what you want. Then youll have to work hard? In other words, if you dont want to be under our control and follow our orders, get the hell out of this vige. I want this to be thest time for you all to be standing in our way I say that and look around. All the demi-humans get my gaze, some of them flinch, but they dont run away. Im not going to make unreasonable demands, such as you offering women to us. But if you dont want to die, youre going to have to follow my instructions. First of all, build a defensive wall so that its okay even if the enemy who escaped turn back ande to attack us. Except for the women and children who work on the farm, all the rest will join us? Whats your response!! Yes!! At least their reply is good. Now, what will happen from now on? Chapter 165 Side: Yuki The princess has escaped, and the matter with the vige has been settled. All thats left is to build up the defenses and get ready for the iing enemysrge army. Lets leave the call of the demi-humans to the vige chiefs. The situation is still too unstable for us to leave this ce, but if I were to tell the truth, we dont even need to stay since we have already gathered our forces. So, the most important thing to do right now is to befriend Jessica Wide, a former member of the Wind Princess Knight unit of the Zilba Empire, who holds information on the Zilba Empire that will be a hostile force. They say that information is more important than money. Now, Jessica. What do you n to do from now on? In the meantime, Ill take care of her wishes. The first step to leveling your likability is to care for the other. Even though she is a prisoner, shes also an important source of information as long as she doesnt run away, and its not like we were particrly harmed by Jessica. Although we were attacked by her army, there were no casualties. And our supplies have hardly decreased. I even served Steve and the others some fancy liquor after their victory as their reward. Then theres thebor of preparing nearly 2,500 ropes for capturing people and also the transport of supplies. Ah, should I add the treatment fee? Properly speaking, its not a problem for me because I can use DP to replenish supplies by using the dungeon. Besides, its impossible to run off DP unless I use them too much. Weeds ten thousand inhabitants and three thousand strong men are supporting us. What do you mean? Although you are a prisoner I will keep my promise with the princess. As long as you dont run I wont give you weird orders. Ill respect your will. Though, Id like if you could give me as much information as you can Are you nning to attack the Zilba Empire? No, its just for defense. As you can see, were too few in numbers, and although our stance, we have be the enemy of the human race, its the height of folly to start the fight ourselves, right? Youre indeed correct. I am also reported dead, so fleeing means that I would have to go to another country. Im indebted to the Zilba Empire. I have no reason to go to other countries. As I promised the princess, Ill concentrate on either ensnaring Yuki or gathering information about this ce Fumu. So you are openly dering that you will be a spy? Even though you wont be able to go too deep? I suppose so. Therefore, Im going to work for the leader, which is you, Yuki. You told me that it was okay to do what I wanted, right? Dont worry I wont assassinate you. You and Ria are both worth sacrificing my life for to obtain you. If you want, I will love you, Yuki, with all my heart? Uhee. Shes truly a true soldier or should I say a too serious one? Leaving that aside, if I apply a designated protection, she will also be protected, I can even put on her a cor, and that will keep us safe. With her attitude, she will likely receive the designated protection. Should I try it? Let me see If you get my designated protection, Ill show you the information you want to see. What will you do? What is that designated protection? As expected, she is the type who nods quickly. Lets see. Its very tedious to exin the details from the beginning. Simply put, a ve cor. Its like a simplified version of that A simplified version of a ve cor? How and where is that simple? For the time being, Ill tell you the added ability of the designated protection. To recap, no killing or wounding is allowed in the dungeon, movement is restricted, information is restricted to be kept private, those who received the designated protection canmunicate with each other at a distance, and of course, attacking me is not allowed. She wouldnt understand even if talk about dungeons, so Ill exin everything besides that. Fumu fumu, theres no difference between a ves cor. If there is a difference, its that Yuki is willing to ease the restrictions given how I behave? Well, something like that. I can even abandon you in a space where there is nothing. In a sense, it can be said that the restrictions are more severe than a ves cor Herge said it was lighter than a ves cor, but thats only if youre on the protected side. If everything about you is restricted, then its even more troublesome alternative than a ves cor. However, youre going to tell me the secret of your mercenary groups strength, is that correct? Its not like its a secret or anything Anyway, even if I show you, you will only end with a big headache, and thats really troublesome, you know? Even Jessica wouldnt be able to keep up with us, so even if she showed it to other princesses and such, they wouldnt understand. In a sense, I saw that Jessica had such a talent and so I took her prisoner. Does that response means that you are okay with receiving the designated protection? Yes, I am, please And so, the designated protection was easily epted. Oriel was the only one who took a bacsh, well, he had a different position at that time. So thats how it is, she is Jessica, someone who will be a friend? of ours. Please give her your wee Ye~s Okey My wives replied normally. Steve looks awkward because hes the one who fought her. Mauve and the others just nodded their heads and didnt pay any particr attention, I guess the real battlefield is like this. Its like that, you cant hold a grudge for everything. Or rather, Mauve and the others are deliberately avoiding the issue. Please, dont say anything bad. Jessica-san, Im called Shera. Id be happy if I could hear a lot of stories Jessica-onee-chan, my name is Asurin. Nice to meet you Im Filia!! Labiris. *gigle* Unlike the time when she greeted Tori and the others, Jessicas face seemed stiff as she greeted Shera and the others. Ah, yes. Nice to meet you As expected, is there a problem? Is she not good with children? Lets talk to her when Asurin and the other are away. Asurin and the others are preparing Jessicas wee party. Ill be giving her a tour, so Asurin and you all will have to work hard for todays meal. Now its the time to show me what youve learned so far Yes!! Ill do my best!! I understand. But take your time Yuki, you got an interesting girl again Saying that, the younger group went back to the inn. I tried to talk to Jessica who was seeing them go away Yuki!! Why are there children in your mercenary group!!? Eh, what are you mad about? Fighting is something we adults should do, and the children who are responsible for our future should at least stay healthy until the timees!! Why did you bring them to such a battlefield!! Ah, now I understand. She is really too serious. I understand what youre saying, but isnt it bad to leave them in the vige where you stopped by? And that doesnt mean that the vige will be safe in the future I now that. But a bigger fight ising up here in the near future Eh, are you trying to deceive me? Im sure even you, Yuki, knows it. Even the Zilba Empire is not a monolithic. There are even people who want to overthrow the princess Im sure there are. I believe we are in the right time to buy time Then why!! Why such a Dont worry. This is what those kids wanted Something like that cant be Then, I say something that silences Jessica. Didnt you hear? It was us and those children who crushed the main squadron of your princess! Wha-!? Ive been saying from the beginning, didnt I? That the princess wont and cannot be an obstacle. However, if we antagonize them, it will be difficult to move, so we are taking the necessary steps for that to not ur Then Ria pulls Jessicas hand. To where? You want to know, right? Why is that Yuki, why is that we have such a strength that defiesmon sense? Yes In that case, follow us. Asurin and the others are waiting for us to eat. Ill guide you before the food cools down. Thats okay, right? Yuki-san? Oh, its been a while since Ive been to Weed. Ah, dont bex with the defense, okay? Steve Yeah yeah, you can go-ssu. Ah right, please buy some chocte kes for Super Lutz Hey, you are the one who wants that! While making such promises, I took Jessica with me and went into the dungeon. Yes, this is a certain city inside of the dungeon. Its no exaggeration to say its the most developed on our continent, Weed Jessicas eyes were already turned into dots. For the time being, I took her to the government office so that I could save time in the exnation as much as possible, but the office is already close to a four-story modern building. Outside, there are ordinary concrete streets, modern private houses and shops are spreading. Now now, this is a pamphlet. Lets see, lets start by opening page three She opened the page as I told her. Yeah, its probably better than Crack and Alshtail who say at the beginning that everything was a dream or something. Weeds poption is constantly growing. As you can see, its a ce far different from others and a rather isted environment. The pamphlet says that the total poption is 13,000, but just the other day, we received a certificate of residency and now it exceeded 17,000 Eh, wait a minute, why is the poption growing so much? Eh? Isnt Ririana-san sending everyone who is feeling unwell or has it rough living to the dungeon gates? Really!!? Well, I left that part to Seraria and Ellis, after all. Doing bureaucratic routines is too troublesome!! So this a good ce to leave all that troublesome work. A Japanese office like on the earth. Hmm to think that a city was spreading under the ruins Hm? Eh? Ah, thats right, theres no dungeon there so she doesnt even know what a transfer gate it is? Rather, from where should I exin to her? Ria, leave the Weed introduction for now. She needs an exnation in advance, after all I think youre right. I will go and rent an empty room in the government building What? We are not under the ruins on the underground? No, youre correct but at the same time incorrect, should I say? Would she believe if I told her that its another continent? This is bad~, its really hard to exin about us to someone with a civilization gap. Yuki-san, I rented a conference room on the third floor~ Oh, then lets go? Please, wait a moment. ording to the exnation, hmm, this government office, was it? This ce is where the information of the people is managed? To be able to rent such a ce so easily Ah, thats right. Lets see. Lets just introduce who we are at Weed. Im Weeds army adviser, the general of the monster army, and the army directmander, Yuki. Though Im not much involved in politics, I have a great deal in authority Im that Yukis adviser secretary and one of the wives, Ria Wha Of course, she would be surprised. She thought we were a mercenary group, but the truth was that we were a high-ranking member of another countrys military forces. Ah, thats right. Im sure there is some information you want to give to the princess, you can write to her normally This kind ofpassion is important, isnt it? W-Who is going to believe something like that!! Yeah, I thought so. She would only think Im crazy here by telling her that she can write what she saw here. This is just the beginning. First, well start with basic knowledge Indeed. Common sense may be different in ces you dont know of, so first, she should study This is just just the front? P-Princess. Our opponent may be the legendary Demon King Hey, Im not tired enough for a job change after my wives recognized me as a hero. Jessica-san, please dont say such rude things towards Yuki-san Im s-sorry. It was too too unexpected Oh, Ria is scolding her in some weird way? Even Deriyu is a demon king, right? So I dont think there is any problem even if Im told demon king? Yuki-san has already a hero which is me and a demon king called Deriyu-san as wives. Its not a mistake to call him a Hero or a Demon King, but even that its an underestimation!! Ah, its about that? Jessica looked like a rusty tin toy making a *gigi* sound while moving her neck Rias a hero and Yes Thats a fact When I answered, Jessica squatted down while holding her head. Impossible. But the scenery in front of me is real. But, as expected, a hero is and even a demon king? A lie. But having that kind of strength? Wait a moment, so Yuki is even above them? Whats that, what kind of living thing is that? A dragon? Its no wonder, dragons are stronger than heroes and demon kings. He is a dragon and so this city is Oh, she is confused. Now I dont know if I can make it in time for dinner~. Chapter 166 Side: Marley Heat Zilba Empire: Wind Princess Knight. That concludes my report Fumu. Thank you for your hard work on this expedition. However, an orc, huh? Thats nastier than the demi-humans in a way Indeed. Despite being a surprise attack, Im surprised that it could take down the Wind Princess Knights aide This, dont say insensitive things in front of Marley Indeed, forgive me Im sorry about that. Your close aide was Jessica, was it? I also remember her. She was a skilled fighter capable of taking down several magic sword users even without having one and her head was not bad either. We lost a valuable person Im sure Jessica would be d knowing how much his majesty appreciates her I returned to Zilba Empire capital and report back as nned but with a lie. Sadly, this officially meant that Jessica is dead. Of course, even if I told the truth, that power is still a force to be reckoned with. A half-hearted army would be my second failure. Your Majesty, I have a proposal What? Try telling me With this rescue, the demi-human who fled because of the orcs had scattered. But I dont think there is only one orc Certainly. Whether its goblins or kobolds, those kinds of monsters will join forces with them and form a faction Thats why, I think that we should give priority to the battles in other countries, and issue a warning order for the areas where the orcs have been sighted, and take defensive measures against them I see. Wouldnt it be better to call back all of our armies fighting and exterminate the orcs? Yes, even though my subordinates were caught off guard, we killed it. However, if the numbers are not enough, the damage the armies will suffer will be enormous If we are going to do it, we have to call all the armies at once and kill them in one swipe? Do you think the surrounding viges and towns will survive if they prioritize defense? Yes, the orcs came out as we approached the forest. It will nevere out of the woods as long as we dont make contact with them. Even if theye out, well be able to support them in time as long as they defend I guess the Wind Princess Knight is right, with the current state of the war, its not a good move to recall the armies that are moving in various directions Good, all the ministers nodded their heads in agreement with my statement. This way we can avoid fighting with low numbers and being beaten. Also, by earning time, even if the demi-humans returned to the vige, I have the excuse that they came back because the orcs are gone. What remains to do is how to save Jessica, but what the hell are Yuki and his group looking for? If I can figure that out, I can make a deal in order to save Jessica. I guess well just have to wait and see if Jessica, who is a prisoner, finds a way to contact us. Thank you for your hard work, Marley. You can rest in the royal capital for a while. And thenter you can rejoin the interrupted invasion campaign into the Enalia Holy Land As you order!! Just as I was about to leave the audience room, a problem arose. Excuse me, Your Majesty Onee-sama, youre being rude Two magic sword users entered. Oh my, it seems that you are in excellent spirits, Marley-sama. Rumor has that you have taken down an orc And I heard that your subordinated Jessica had been killed Its as you said Oh my oh my, its not good to let an important soldier from Your Majesty die to a mere orc, you know? Its like onee-sama says The one who is referred to as onee-sama is called Olive Melt and is wearing a red dress armor and holding a me magic sword. And the one who is calling her onee-sama is called Mist Melt and wears a blue armor dress and holds a water magic sword. As their names imply, they are sisters and both are magic sword users. Originally, those two were ordinary nobles, but at the same time, these sisters had an aptitude for the magic sword possessed by the Zilba Empire, and so they started walking the path of raising in ranks. Apanied by real power, these two have been solidly active in the battle so far, and like me, they possess armies, albeit small ones. However, how unfortunate. Because they have a strong desire for promotions, they cause discord with their surroundings. Like now, they often poke at me even when Im in a higher position. You two had nothing to do this time. Then, what do you have to report? Yes, Your Majesty. We returned after making fall the fort we were ordered to conquest What!? It hasnt been even two months!? It was easy. That fort was filled with water, so it was something simple with my magic sword Yes, Mist crumbled the soldiers spirits who were inside prepared to attack, and when I saw them how wet they were, I thought how cold they should be, so I set them on fire and they endeding outside Then I defeated them and made fall the fort Ooh, as expected of the sisters, should I say? Yes, these sisters are strong when they work together. Alone, they dont evene close to me. You also can rest a little in the royal capital. Ill give you your next task at ater date Your Majesty, would it be okay if I tell you what I wish for my next mission to be? Hm? What? Try telling me The orc that killed Marley-samas subordinate over here, well go and take it down. Since it turns out that Im free Wait a moment, Olive. Only once we have gathered arge number of soldiers is that we will be able to do that I panicked and tried to stop Olive from giving her opinion. Otherwise, it would be bad in many ways. Is that so, Your Majesty? Umu. We dont even know how many orcs are out there. Its not good to stimte them carelessly. Thats why we have decided to prepare an appropriate number before doing such a thing Well then, let us take the defense and reconnaissance mission. That way, it would make easier to annihte themter, and we wouldnt have to worry about the orcs destroying viges or towns in the unlikely event something were to happen Certainly.. Damn, Mist calmly came with a n that its hard to deny. Will you do it? Yes, as soon as my vacation is over, well leave with my soldiers immediately. We have twice as many soldiers as Marley-sama, and we also have heard about the surprise attack, so I dont think well take us a long time to deal with it Its indeed like you said. Im ordering the two of you to defend and scout orc-rted matters for a while!! As you order!! She got me. Those two wereughing as they bowed their heads while looking at me. In the situation I gave them I was a step closer to failing, so if they can do a better job than me, it would show that they are superior to me. No matter what happens dont mess with Yuki and the others What should I say in this situation!? Side: Yuki Hm~m, a magic sword of me and water Ori and Pikun()? So theres a possibility they coulde to attack? Wrong, its Olive and Mist. Whats Ori and Pikun? Its a creature that pulls you, fights you, and eat you, and even it would not still love you A useful soldier, it seems Though, thats not the answers I wanted to hear Yes? No, its nothing As expected, this kind of story can only be understood by local people. Maybe Ill have a chat with Taiki-kun with CALL. Well, it doesnt matter if those two magic sword userse or not That could be, but judging by your policy, it isnt a good idea to leave that could affect you as they are, am I not right? I cant avoid it either way. The other party wille wherever I want or not. At that time, Ill have to pick a fight with Zilba Empire, but it doesnt matter, and besides, those two magic sword users can be captured, just like the princess, and sent back with a lie You honestly dont think that you dont care, right? No, I truly dont care. After all, my opponent cant do anything. What I have to do now is As Im talking to Jessica, I stretch my hands to grab some materials when Zargis enters. This is the progress report, Yuki. Its rted to the application of magic power With that said, she hands over the materials. Thanks. Hmmm weird. Even with the same magic, there is too much difference in the consumption of magic power Indeed, even the consumption of the same fireball can vary from twenty times to twenty fives depending on the mage If this were about ten people, it would enter the margin of error, but.. Its no wonder they tried this 10 times at a time with 100 people. An unusual number Thats right, what we need to do now is studying the depletion of magic. Unless this is over, I cant even go on the adventure to try to figure out the cause. It would be very troublesome if at some key moment I could not use magic in full power due to the increased absurd amount of consumption of magic. So, we will do as much research as we can here to make sure that we are prepared before we start investigating the cause. That reminds me, how is the gathering of demi-humans? Yes, Ill be the one telling you Oh, thank you, Tori As you can see, quite a few numbers of demi-humans have gathered after receiving reports of the defeat of the Zilva Empire. Well, some idiotsin that the leader is Yuki-san Toris face darkened? No, wait, thats murderous intent. Hey, Riel. Tori is kind of scary, was the negotiation with the demi-humans so hard? No. It wasnt necessarily difficult? Were all demi-humans from their point of view. Thats why, after hearing the results of the battle, they said to her be my wife or leave that man, and in the end, she defeated that man and came here to pick you up, such a thing happened Tori beat it that man to a pulp and then she threw him out Kaya also says angrily. Ah, you got it hard. Should I be the one negotiating after all? No, it would be bad if something were to happen to Yuki-san Rather, if someone curses Yuki-san in front of me, Ill make a mess of the other party As for me, Id kill them Yeah, Ill leave the negotiation to them. For the demi-humans sake. Well, Ill be busy with many things so I will think about it when Ori and Pikune and we catch them No, Im telling you, they are called Olive and Mist Chapter 167 So Mist conclusion is the same As expected, you too, onee-sama? Although its an absurd story, I think its true that Marley-sama was captured after being defeated by a mercenary group of 150 men Thats right, after obtaining this information beforehand, we came to Marleys audience this time. Although we heard it from the soldiers, we were not convinced by the information that Marley was defeated. And even though I actually tried to provoke her in the audience room, something felt wrong. A very natural response. However, If Jessica had really died in battle, she would have been a little more emotional. Even if you are a noble and a magic sword user who goes frequently to war, its impossible not to feel any emotion at the death of your allies-desuwa. Moreover, it was the carelessness of themander, or in other words, Marley, who was caught by surprise that took the life of her subordinate. Yet, she didnt ask for the defenses to be reinforced, let alone to kill the orcs. You could say that the orcs have ruined the lives and reputations of her subordinates. Therefore, I found out from the soldiers that they could have been defeated by the mercenaries. Though Mist thinks the reason is trivial. The details are unclear, but maybe the conditions of being released from captivity prohibited Marley-sama from contacting the mercenary group? If thats the case I can understand why Marley-sama would not want to tell the truth I wonder why though? Indeed. Have you heard of a mercenary group so capable that can defeat Marley-sama, onee-sama? No, I havent Me too. So, the fact is that the mercenaries dont want to antagonize us, so to silence Marley-sama, they released her. Or it could be that there is no mercenary group and it was done by the demi-humans? Hmm, I dont think its thetter. Theres no reason to hide it. Rather, if they were captured, they would have killed them Youre right. That would mean that there really is a mercenary group capable of repeal Marley-sama Should we concerned about that mercenary group? No, from the way they let Marley-sama escape, they dont want to antagonize us. So, if we pull them over to our side, it will be a good way to increase our strength. In the unlikely event that it bes a battle We know about how they attack by surprise and our numbers are almost twice as Marleys. So we can crush them all at once, eh? Yes, onee-sama Then, rather than negotiations, lets attack at once and incorporate the mercenaries who will survive as subordinates. If we negotiate from the start we may be underestimated I agree. If we make the power rtionship clear from the beginning, they will calmly listen to us. As expected of onee-sama!! Its also thanks to you Mist for always thinking about everything-desuwa Then, I will start preparing for the expedition immediately. However, theres only one thing that worries me I wonder what could it be? Yes, ording to the information Ive got from the soldiers, most of the 150 members of that mercenary group areposed by goblins, and I heard that Marley-sama was also defeated by goblins That is of course, impossible. ording to the soldiers information, the main reason they were defeated was because their headquarters was destroyed, so that one should be misinformation. Besides, what mercenary group doesnt keep several goblins to several groups of goblins? Since they lost, I wonder if those goblins who had acted as decoy are burned into her eyes? That could be. I also cant imagine how Marley-sama, who is also a magic sword user can fight against a goblin and lose When I thought of goblins, I thought it could be the Blood War Mercenaries Thats impossible, of course. As we have the information that that mercenary group was hired in a country further in the enemys country Yes, thats what I thought, so I saw the information about arge number of goblins as misinformation-desuwa Thank you, onee-sama. One less thing to worry about. All we have to do is watch out for any surprises and defeat the enemy. Same as usual Yes, in a fight, the basics are the most important thing. Now, after winning this fight, well continue going up and up Yes, lets get bigger and make the life of the people of our territory easier I reaffirmed our goals with Mist and started getting ready for the expedition. Side: Yuki As usual, I was researching magic with Zergis, but that day I got another report. Yuki-san, someone started moving in the Zilba Empire Ria, as usual, was sorting through her materials when she suddenly said something like that. Whats wrong? Eh? Im now receiving those kinds of rumors here too Weve sent doppelgngers to gather information before when we were scouting in the city of Fail before. Among them, there was a rumor that the Zilba Empire started moving its army towards the demi-humans. Yes, there were rumors even before that, but this time we have something to back it up Really? From where? It came from Marley-san Oh, is that right? That girl doing something like that, eh? Something must have happened. There was also a letter to Jessica-san, and it says that Marley-samas army will return to the battle against the Holy Land and its currently passing thought Fail, so that should be when she sent this What? That princess stopped by that town? She didnt greet me at all, you know? In this day and age, a city so close to the front lines has many armiesing and going that I didnt notice at all that she came. Fail which was taken off from the Holy Land, has arge number of soldiers transporting supplies, recruiting soldiers, and sending them back and forth. Well, Yuki-san was basically gathering information behind the scenes, and since you gather information in that way, you havent had any kind of contact with Marley-santely Indeed, Yuki was gathering information with the tavern as center. So the princess would have no chance of contacting Yuki. In the first ce, she cant carelessly contact you. As official stance, the princess is supposed to have seeded in defeating the demi-humans and the orcs, so it would be bad if she were to be seen with Yuki while feeling mentally weak From the side, Jessica also gives her opinion. For the past month or so, Jessica has been working as my close aide, just like Ria. The information I got of this continent, the way it moves its old. Though Im really grateful to have an unbiased voice telling me the way of fighting on this continent. Well, Jessica has also been going to Weed and learning to drive away all themon sense shes ever had until now. She already has the ability to surpass the princess and Narujia-san has given to her given to her a sword that its even stronger than that phony magic sword. The look on her face when she was handed that sword Are you perhaps thinking about something rude? I was thinking. About the expression you had when you were handed that sword. Yes, Jessica-san burst into tears. Its okay for a prisoner like me to receive such a fine sword? was it? Please stop talking about that!! I cant help it, this sword is so great to that extent!! Even so, the performance of this sword is lower than mine Thats natural!! Were you nning to give me a sword like that of the hero or even better!!? I was nning nothing, you just need spend your time normally. Like me Who the hell who be able!! Haa, rather, what army is moving right now? Tsk, she changed the subject. Normally, it would be a big problem to know that an army is moving towards us. Its like Jessica-san predicted. Ori and Pikun (). They have about double the numbers, and as official stance, they will prepare the defenses as well as carry out the reconnaissance against orcs Im telling you, they are Olive and Mist Does they have some other objective rather than using this wanting to rise in ranks? Yes, from what I head from Marley-san, it seems like their goal is to obtain the truth and get us under their control No, Im asking about real information? I know you cant build a door in a mans mouth, but Im sure the story of 2500 soldiers led by the princess being defeated by 150 was passed on Perhaps they interpreted the surprise attack in a convenient way for them. I think its impossible to measure Yukis strength unless they go by themselves, which is what they could be thinking. And as Ive said before, Olive and Mist have a strong desire to rise in ranks. Surely they think that if they defeat the enemy that the princess could not, their reputation will go up and theyll get powerful soldiers called Yuki and the others I see. Though I smashed the princess head-on, they turned a deaf ear to the inconvenient information? No, they just grabbed the information they could understand, huh? So what are you going to do? Come to think of it, its about time I analyze the magic sword, too. They will be here just in time, should I destroy them? But Id also like to know the information about the swords they are using, and if its really a dungeon core material or simr, I have a bad feeling about taking it from their magic swords users. Then well need to capture that Olive and Mist alive. Okay. Im going to capture Olive and Mist and use them in my magical research experiments. So, it will be the same as that time with the princess Ill use CALL to summon the heroes from the previous battle. What? Steve, in about two months from now, two magic sword users like that princess will being with 5000 soldiers Haa, a fight-ssu? But thats something that can be left to the generals and demi-humans. Its too troublesome to deal with those hot-blooded people anymore-ssu I see now. Yeah, Ive decided, Steve should lead the demi-humans against those magic sword users Haaaa!? If I have to be detailed, its just a way to get those hot-blooded people to listen to us, right? Ah, I understand, well just let them charge in at random, help them in a pinch, and let them know that what we say is absolute Yeah. Ill leave the details to you Yeah yeah, well do anything to repeal them Ah, he did just say repel? I have to correct him. Ah, sorry. Dont repel them, but capture them Dont be ridiculous-ssu! Even though the demi-humans are gathering right now, we need to make this vige bigger and increase its capacity first-ssu!? Right now, we only have about 500 battle-ready at the most-ssu!! Oh they gathered. Well, they are only about ten times bigger, good luck. At worst, Ill hold back the magic sword users Is is true-ssu? Yeah, I dont lie Whats with that suspicious-looking answer! Youre going to adjust the budget yourself since Im busy with my magic research HiiiiIIiiIii!! You arent lying, but arent you pushing the most troublesome thing to me-ssu? The budget has to pass through Seraria-nee-san, the finances through Ellis-nee-san, and then ordering supplies to Lutzs nee-san, isnt this a paper hell-ssu!? I dont care about what you do with your sry, you know? Its impossible with our low sry-ssu!! In fact, if you, the general talk, it would pass in one shot!! No, not really. Just make the paper and it will pass through, you know? Well, Im sure they will fix the little mistakes you do Well, they are my wives after all. Damn, Ill do it-ssu! If I say no anyway, Ill be used as a magic research subject, right? Ooh, you sure know it. I had to observe how far a monster could go with zero magic, and so I was thinking of Steve to I have a job to do, Im going-ssu!! Tsk, he escaped. I think I now know what Steve meant when he said those words during that battle Jessica looked somehow sad as she stared at the door from where Steve escaped. I wonder what does she thought that I was talking about? Chapter 168 Side: Jessica After I finished the Zilba Empire-rted talk with Yuki, I went to a certain ce. There Oya, wee-ssu. Im busy right now, so please sit down and have some tea yourself-ssu Right now Im in the room of Steve, the goblin general who had been given an unreasonable task by Yuki. Then Ill help myself As usual, I put water from the faucet in the magic kettle that boils water, press the switch and boil the water. Though its easy to remember, at first, I used to say theres no way I could do that, confused by the reality of what I saw. In fact, that water came out of the faucet itself was even a surprise to me. The theory is simple, but even I wouldnt be able toe out with something like that. This kind of thing makes convincing the fact that Yuki came from a different world. From our point of view, he certainly is thinking about the day after tomorrow, a means of enriching peoples lives. So, what can I do for you-ssu? Oops, now it isnt the time to be doing a general review of Yuki. I wanted to talk to Steve. Yes, Ivee to talk to you I put down the tea I was drinking and look around Steves room once. This room is in the center of the ruins and its the mercenaries group Wrong, we are currently on Weed, where private rooms and training grounds for the officers were built in a blink of an eye. And one of those is this room where general Steve is. It looks simple to them, but to us, its an unbelievable mass of technology. The kettle that boils the water I mentioned earlier, the faucet, electric lights as bright as day even at night, good quality paper, ballpoint pens, etc. The most surprising part is that this room is used by goblins. Whats more, they dont trash the room, they sit in a chair with a desk, paper, and materials to work on. Ah, its weird that we are working like this-ssu? I dont know if Steve thinks hes weird, but he sees my expression and says that. No, I think its only natural for a general to perform its duty As general, eh-ssu? Then, how about a goblin sitting on a desk like this-ssu? With all due respect, Ive never seen it before. The goblins I know are Are lowly creatures, naked or wears a straw skirt and that attacks humans with crude weapons and impregnates women-ssu? I wont go so far No, ourmon goblins are like that. But if I were to add something, we keep them as war tools Well, around that extent, eh-ssu? Steve doesnt seem to be offended by my opinion and continues to fill out the paperwork. But I realize that the goblins led by Yuki arepletely different. Of course, Steve too Im grateful if you think like that-ssu. But I wonder how you can talk normally to us after being beaten to a pulp by me-ssu It happened in a battle. We will never have peace if we always bring in grudges That part of you is adult-like-ssu. But around here is different. Weve all been well epted by Weed. Even now, neers and adventurers are still scared and try to fight us because we are goblins-ssu This Its not easy to abandon the values you had all your life. Even though Steve and the others are different from the other goblins out there, to the uninformed, they are nothing but lowly monsters. Thats why, the general is always giving us reckless orders as public stance-ssu Eh? That way, theyll feel like we are being pushed around-ssu. And we will be seen as obedient goblins. Furthermore, were given unreasonable orders, and we canplete them well-ssu. Thats why we are so appreciated in Weed just like Jessica-nee-san-ssu If you talk like that, doesnt it sound like Yuki is calcting and doing it on purpose? Thats obvious-ssu. Goblins are purposely trying to fit into society-ssu. Its the same for the other monsters-ssu. Were the ones who get this kind of work first since we are one of the most despised among all the monsters I wonder what in the world is Yuki thinking? Hmm? Didnt Jessica hear about the magic depletion problem-ssu? I know that, but what does it have to do with improving the status of the goblins? Ah, that? Normally, Id stop thinking right there-ssu. The general is also thinking in the event that some monster could have knowledge of the magic deletion problem-ssu Wha!? A monster is the cause of the magic depletion problem? There are monsters that eat magic power. Rather, in ces where magic power gathers, a monster is born. Its surprising that we couldnt reach that answer by ourselves. I wonder why did I think that it was a good idea to subjugate them? After all, I can even talk to Steve like this. If you cant solve the problem by killing them, then its better to have a conversation with them as much as possible-ssu. And then, if we can hold a conversation, people may not attack us in the future-ssu. And that connection will make Goblins trusted by the people Especially, Steve and the other, eh? Well, something like that-ssu. Surakichi-san and Mino-chan were also candidates, but Surakichi-san cant stay there for a long time because of the magic power depletion problem, and Mino-chan is a legendary monster. So, we were the only ones-ssu Im now convinced. Steves treatment, too, was all because of the magic depletion problem. No, Im sure the status of the goblins will also rise in the future. Yuki might be an amazing person as a politician. I thanked him and went back to Yukisb. I guess hes doing something unpredictable again. Side: Steve Fuu, atst Jessica-nee-san is gone. Even though I was given such an unreasonable request, all the paperwork is almost done Im going to allocate the budget that the general has prepared for me to whatever is needed for the next operation. Should I say how naive is she? Actually, the reason for our existence has another meaning-ssu One person murmurs at the door where Jessica-nee-san has left. We, monsters, have a role to y in stopping the general from going mad, including killing him if necessary Its the most annoying task that I have been forced to do-ssu. Even if the general goes really mad, all the sisters who protect him will have to do something about it, and Im sure even princess Asurin will be his enemy-ssu. First, lets start by undoing the verymand, shall we-ssu? If we dont do something about the magic of absolute obedience that the general cast upon us, I cannot even fight him. If you cant do something like that, you wont be able to kill me So I was told-ssu. Thats a must, but as expected, isnt it still unreasonable!? Today, too, I spent five minutes trying to find a way to release the generals absolute obedience, and then I dozed off. Ill finish the paperworkter. Im not cking off, you know-ssu? My mind just needs a break-ssu. Chapter 169 Side: Yuki A month has passed since then. Yes, from the moment we heard the Zilba empire started moving again. In the meantime, Zargis and I have been investigating the cause of the magic depletion and have found a certain safety line. And finally, a sample of the OOPart called magic sword ising. Ah, I almost forgot, but the demi-humans are listening to us for the time being. Im still not messing with the beast folks wives and since I dont appear much in public, they have been saying bad things about me, but Tori, Riel, and Kaya are crushing them all. If you count them, there are about 1300. There are still less than 1 in 500 if you count the numbers of demi-humans who live in hiding. And though Im saying this, this continent is almost the size of Weed, and that there are only around 500000 demi-human, so can tell you how severe the magic depletion problem. 500000 may not be the right number, but as far as the elders and the demi-humans who have gathered here know, that number is not concentrated, but its the number of those scattered and hidden. For the demi-humans, they are no longer capable of cope with them even with their power. The number 1300 is the total of those gathered, not the fighting force. Only about 800 of them can fight in an actual battle. The remaining 500 are girls, children and the elderly. These people are the family of people who are going to fight. Well, originally, most of these 500 was going to take part in the battle. However, as many of them did not meet our standards, they were sent to plow the fields and hunting to feed our friends in the future. It would have been nice to have Weed support us, but there are still a lot of demi-humans who still have an aversion to people and are just following us on the surface, so we cant show them a part of our power in a weird way. Once they know they can freely get supplies, theyre likely to ask for as much as they can. Some of them will only see us as convenient tools. It makes me realize how difficult a cross-cultural exchange can be. I dont know the cause of the magic depletion, and I cant disregard it. Ui~ssu. General, Ive ended making the final touch of the battle formation Oh, good work. How about their numbers? About 5000 should I say? Same as the information we received in advance Mauve and the others? Theyre with the demi-humans as nned. It would be good if this can make them reconsider their opinion on the human race Mauve and the others have been not using dopelgngers for espionage but were staying for thest few months, almost three in fact, with the demi-humans to build trust. The hatred toward the human race is so great that people usually frown when they see us for the first time. Thats why, in an effort to do something about it, I put Mauve and the others with the demi-humans asbat training partners to build a rtionship of mutual trust. From what Ive heard, the guys who ate and drank with Mauve and the others seem to be getting along well. This is just how adults handle this kind of thing, right? Well, it would be nice if that could improve the situation a bit. Since even if I leave Asurin and the other with them it wont improve our image at all Of course, among them, princess Asurin is the only one. From the human race Labiris, Filia and Shera are all demi-humans after all Actually, there was a stupid demi-human adult who wanted to exclude Asurin for that for that reason Hey hey, someone did something like that to a kid like Asurin? Of course, Labiris, Filia, and Shera beat that adult up-ssu Oh, is that person still alive? No, I know that person is not dead because I listen to the death reports, but its the curiosity of a human mind to want to ask. That person, its alive, more or less Whats with that more or less? Well, thats because Labiris-nee-san was there. As she acts as the mediator of the little children group and also acts as a substitute of the general, being princess Asurin the one she dotes on, its impossible that she wont do anything-ssu. She beat him to the ground and then stripped him in front of the public-ssu. With a poster that said that he bullied a child Uff We would never have gone that far-ssu. Being hungpletely naked after being beaten by a little girl, as expected, that person became a hikikomori given how he treated princess Asurin-ssu Oh, so everything ended with that person bing a hikikomori, huh? On the contrary, I was surprised. If such a thing were discovered in Japan, you wouldnt be able to live there anymore. Youre strong. Ill treat you kindly if one day you are able to return to society. Were getting off track. So, where are now the marching Ori and Picun? Ah I got off track-ssu. At the speed that they are advancing, they should be here around noon tomorrow-ssu As expected, the movement of an army is slow. Its convenient to have a car Indeed, it is-ssu. And even after saying something like that, you go and tell us to fight with swords and magic-ssu, dont you? As I said before, there are many reasons for that, such as to make the opponent feel like we didnt cheat, not exposing my hand, and so on I fully know that-ssu. It would be bad to make the general go to the battlefield-ssu. Aside from Ria-nee-san, if Jessica-nee-san goes out, the position of Marley-nee-san would be in jeopardy-ssu Theres that too. For the time being, Ill have Jessica at my side Honestly, Id like to test how far Ive my strength have increased in an actual battle after all that training It will trouble the princess, definitely-ssu Yes unfortunately Ill put up with it this time. It looks like Yuki wont participate in the fight either, so Im sure Seraria-sama will be relieved I wonder, why are you treating Seraria with all that respect? Thats because she is Her Majesty the Queen of Weed That reminds me, Im an important person just like her too I know that, but Yuki has that kind of stance. In contrast, Seraria-sama is acting like a King. So I think its important to have that kind of respect. Also, she looks like my princess, no, should I say that she has the look of what would be the grown version of my princess? Indeed, Seraria-san and that princess feel simr. Inside Yes, the talk of being a former martial artist made me realize even more how simr they are. My princess is one of the nobles, and although she is not a duke, she is a distant rtive and should have the right to seed to the throne They look alike~ Yes Seraria also loves fighting. What would happen if she were to meet the princess? As we were chatting like that, Ria, who was with us, started talking to us. Now, its time to go. The fights tomorrow, so the generals should be resting I dont feel like a general-ssu Well, in Weed, youre more of a handyman than a general, after all Theres little need for an army there As we talked about these things, we went back to our respective beds and prepared for tomorrow. Uh, thats right, we hardly talked about enemy forces. Sorry, I didnt put much importance on it. Chapter 170 Side: Jessica Atst, the day has finallye when we will fight against Zilba Imperial Army. Thanks to the princess, the armies from all sides did not return, but unfortunately, the magic sword users sisters have this ce in their eyes. Normally, there would be no chance for the demi-humans to win Steve, for now advise them to surrender Eh? is not that meaningless? Its important to give them a choice in the first ce. I want to make them think that we are merciful and that it might help to make them obey us after they lose Ah, right, it would be troublesome if they started to attack fearfully for fear of their lives-ssu Ah, no, it such thing were to happen, I would annihte them. At that time, the damage would be enormous. so I would permit the use of firearms. You would only need to treat those who survived after the fight Should I make trouble with those magic swords users sisters too? Do as you see fit, Steve. You can handle them Yeah yeah. Always the troublesome work At the headquarters, Weeds highest military authority, Yuki, and themander of this operation, Steve, are leisurely discussing how to catch them. IIt never urs to them that they could even lose. It could be said that frommon sense, in a war, a battle between 5,000 against 1,000 soldiers is a losing battle. Whats more, the enemy has two magic sword users. Is said that a single magic sword user has the fighting power of 10000 people. And there is two of them, so the enemy force is in fact, around 25,000 strong. On the other hand, our army is not even an army, but a force of volunteer soldiers of demi-human of around 800. Certainly, there are many who the physical capacity is better than the normal and also many of those who can use magic. However, its rare for one to be able to beat 10 or 20. Equipped with the weapons we have brought along with those we have confiscated from enemies, there is almost no unity in them. Im sure they will be pushed to the ground in front of a regr army. But, in fact, that mismash of army is not the main force. The main force is a mixed force of this person and demi-humans, are about 200 and they possess a force not falls short of the magic sword users. Or rather, the people who performed the unprecedented analysis of the magic sword, suppressed the princesss magic sword, and crushed them was our army of only 150. Not a single one of the 2500 troops escaped. Normally capturing everyone would be impossible for a force of 150. Well, its the same as the previous battle with the princess, but I hope for a dramatic change No, I dont want that-ssu. I would get confused if Im attacked by an strange technique But only confused eh? The demi-humans might die, but you might say that they took a different action in the first ce Thats right-ssu. Its bing a story where we continue to go forward despite everything, and even though they could be utterly defeated, everyone is somehow very motivated Its that, right? They think they can win because they have a lot of allies to their sides Its extremely annoying-ssu. Thanks to that, theyre ignoring the fact that they could intercept them here, right-ssu? Thats not the case. It will have a meaning since we are doing it 4km of this ce, of this ins Since its full of traps that they wont be able cant escape from? Thats right, this empty in is actually under the control of a dungeon master named Yuki, who can use his skills to change the terrain at will. In other words, for the Zilba Imperial Army to fight in this ce, 4 km away, its a sure way to lose. But, I wonder, was that right? Wouldnt there be some effect in raising the ground level in this continent? Its to intercept their army. I dont want them to escape. I tried to raise the ground when the princess came, but there wasnt any change for now. Ive stopped circting magic from dungeons, but terrain remodelling and trap making consumes magic, and manipting them consumes magic, but Im sure its probably minusculepared to what Im doing on this continent Then, wouldnt it be easier to raise the ground straight away-ssu? I thought about that too, and its not like I cant do it since this is a in. Would you understand if I tell you that there is no change so far? Aah, if something happened, the ins have better visibility and are easier to notice changes-ssu Thats it. In fact, after I got it under control, there was a huge outbreak of dragons in the forests and mountain ranges. Tehee. Haa, its not good, right? Of course, thats a catastrophe-ssu. Its within eye range? Yeah. Though it would be useful in many ways if we could expand the area of control depending of the results thate out of the investigation. But its not time to be distracted right now There is an invisible disaster that its hitting this continent called magic depletion problem. No, we actually know that its rted to the decline in demi-human birth rates and the decline in human mages, but not everyone believe that it has something to do with it. Originally, Yuki doesnt need to worry about this continent that much. However, for some reason, Yuki has a disposition to be cautious about the most trivial of things. He told Steve about the dragon catastrophe, but even someone capable of leading an army of Weed is strong enough to hunt a dragon alone. Yuki himself even said that he doesnt want to destroy the current environment as much as possible because he doesnt know what kind of effect will it leave. It seems that enemy hase, I guess were done talking for the moment-ssu Ill leave it to you then I got it-ssu The enemys forces are aligned in full in front of us. At the head of the group are the generals, the magic swordsman Olive and Mist, who are advancing towards us on horse. It seems that they are trying to tell us something. Steve, lets hear what they have to say. It could be interesting What could be so interesting to hear about? like they left some green pepper on their te yesterday No, they are not kids. General, you dont like peppers? When I was a kid they both have something to say, so please be quiet To be able to talk about your likes and dislikes in this ce, its very nerve-wracking in many ways. But instead of paying attention, Yuki and Steve, Mauve, Tori, and even Asurin were yawning, dozing, and talking to each other Im the only one who is listening seriously Why is it that I am the most serious even when Im treated as prisoner? By the way, I used Yukis tool to disguise myself since it would be bad if it were to be exposed to the enemy that Im a prisoner. Hear meee!! Demi-humans and mercenaries that are defying the Zilba Empire!! The me magic sword user, Olive, raised her beautiful voice, and everyone listened to it. Im not the same as Marley, the one you have repelled, and now you all will never make it back alive!! With these words, the army in the rear raised a war cry. The voices of 5,000 people ovep, echoing all the way here. Eventually, the demi-humans began to realize the difference in numbers, and the fever that was running amok cooled down. Clever, trying to crush our morale with your tongue, eh? We pledge victory upon these magic swords. Moreover, I was entrusted with the future of the Zilva Empires four million people!! There is no even a single reason why you can win!! Then the sister, Mist,es out and connects the next words. If you are willing to surrender now, Ill go easy on you. There is no way possible to end this without crossing swords!! Everyone in the mercenary group should also be prepared, your surrender will be only epted after you have received our attack!! This further lowered the morale of the demi-humans. And no matter what they say, Im going to show them the difference in power between the two of us. To make it easier to take them in in the future. Whats wrong!! If you are dering capittion, surrender at once!! You wont be able to do that after the war starts!! As if to say this is onest time, Olive raises her voice even more. Now, what will Yuki and the others do Steve, change of ns. Ille out Ui-ssu. EH!? You have permission to use all weapons. Ill give you a signal when were about to engage, so youll be able to enclose all four sides at once. Were going to crush that army on our own Wha- what the hell just happened!? Well, I just want to rampage a little. Ill go talk to them. Ria and Jessica, you two will being with me Yes EH!? Mauve and the other act as a nned with the demi-humans. As soon as the battle start, Tori and the other should go on rampage. As for the Asurins group, you need to block the only way out of here Yeah, leave it to me Understood Onii-chan, Ill do my best!! I couldnt hide my surprise at Yukis actions. His stance is to stay out of the public eye. However, this is exactly the opposite. I wonder what are you thinking? Are you the leader of the mercenary group? Olive talks to Yuki, who has approached, without even paying attention to my face full of confusion. Yes, theres something I want to tell you Do you surrender? We will the ones who will crush your Zilba Imperial Army Ho Why is that? You guys dont have the slightest chance of winning, you know? No, no matter where and how you look at it, its our victory. Dont you dare think you can win with only 4 million of people Yuki says it like its a fact. I wonder what he is talking about? Even Weed has only 10,000 or so, and the even the strongest powerhouses on the continent of Weed areparable to the ones in the Zilba Empire. By no means its a small amount. Hmph, apparently theres no point in saying anything. Lets crush them. Mist, Im turning back Yes Its regrettable Like that, the sister went back to their positions or not. My b-body!? Eh? Why!? Their bodies frozen as they were facing us. I havent even finished my part of the talk, so dont leave on your own. For the time being, I got your bodies pinned down here Guu, you coward!! Huh? I dont want to be told that by someone whos trying to crush a thousand with five thousand We are just following the rules of war, fair and square-desuwa!! Surprise raids and aiming for the opponents general are both basics of war Tsk. Even if you kill us, the only thing that will wait for you will be crushed by five thousand Are you an idiot? Cant you understand how much of a difference there is in strength when you and your sister cant move? Onee-sama, order all troops to attack!! He hasnt done anything so far!! Surely, all they can do is to seal our movement!! I understand!! All troops charge!! Olives deration sets the 5000 in motion. This kind of bickering between representatives is basically a matter of being ready to move quickly because you never know when things are going to change., and now Olive gives a war cry without hesitation to her army. About time, I suppose? Steve, begin Ui-ssu gogogo White thingse up from underneath the ground surrounding the battlefield where we are, include the enemy. W-what the hell is this!? We are surrounded!? Olive seems to be doing her best in order to grasp the situation, but her sister, Mist, seems to understand that they are in trouble. If you guys have four million futures on your shoulders, then Im just one of the 6 billion. Steve, shoot Roger. All units open fire. The target is the headquarters, free use of weapons!! I repeat, free use of weapons!! At that signal, the earth tremors stops, and the surrounded and agitated army is attacked by a weapon, a weapon that cannot be found on this continent or rather, on this world. An explosion resounds. All sounds are drowned out by the explosion. I dont even know how far the sound of explosion was echoed Not even how much time has passed Stop firing Roger, hold fire. I repeat, hold fire!! Just as Yuki said that, the explosions stopped and silence returned to the area. W-What just happened!? Im-impossible. What has happened? The sisters, with their bodies already released from stiffness, did not attack us, but turned towards the direction where the explosion had sounded, looking in the direction where their own troops had been, causing Olive to be stunned and Mist to sit down. Thats natural. Their army of 5000 was no more. Uuu Ah, my arm is aaah Hurts, it huuuurts Only injured soldiers survived. Only a few soldiers are standing. Fair and square, equality, dont rely on such impossible words I-I wont forgive you!! O-Onee-sama, sto- Olive barely realizes that it was Yuki who is in front of her who caused this situation, and wields her magic sword, however *Goki* An unpleasant sound sounds. Aguu, arm, my arm is!! Onee-sama!? This!! Her sister, Mist, also attacked Yuki on the spur of the moment at seeing the state of her sister A-a lie!? I cant use the power of the magic sword!? Yuki was holding the tip of sword and making her unable to move it. Ive told you from the beginning. That you never had a chance to win C-Coward We came with arge group of people right from the start. Not that its any different than your way of doing things If you had fought head-on I dont have any scratch on me, though Every time Olive opened her mouth, she couldnt say anything. Yes, everything happened exactly as she said. Yuki just fought in ordance with their way of doing things. Ria, capture these two. Steves group, along with the demi-humans, secure those alive. Their treatment will have to wait. If they were to die, leave them be Understood Roger-ssu. You guys, you have a big job to do-ssu! Yukis army that was waiting in the rear? starts to move. Ria, meanwhile, binds Olive and Mist with a rope and captures them. Mist somehow manages to stare at Yuki and opens her mouth. Could I ask what is this six billion you were talking about? Thats the number of people living in my hometown I-Impossible-desuwa!! Its impossible for such a number!! Olive loudly denies it, but Yuki continues speaking nonchntly. They exist. And Im one of those six billion of people. The umtion of the past to the present brings that number to the number to six billion. Strength, knowledge, not that Ive inherited all of that, though. But even so there is no reason to lose to just 4 million Could it be that 6 billion of knowledge that prevented me from using my magic sword? Thats a given. Im just an ordinary person back home. You sisters just lost to the history of my hometown So it wasnt a coincidence, but this loss was inevitable Mist drops her head. You actually wanted for your army to gather achievements and strengthen it. Dont make meugh, you just were using those 4 million of people as an excuse. Would anyone go easy on someone who say something like that? Yuki said this and let Ria drag the sisters back to the main headquarters. Seriously To take Weed as enemy depending on the other party, it would call a catastrophe Chapter 171 Side: Labiris Yuki is now sitting in seiza in the banquet hall of an inn. Surrounding him are Yukis wives. Including me, of course. Yuki, Im very angry As I said that, the other wives nod too. In the first ce, why did you, onii-san,e to the front line this time by yourself? Thats right. When I heard that master was acting like that, I thought I would have a miscarriage Ah. um, sorry Of course, not only for the members who were waiting of the pregnant group , but as well for the members who were with them on that battlefield, being told nothing, it was really bad for the heart. Im sure he was expecting toe back soon after teasing his opponent as usual, but then he just started fighting. Labiris, touch Yuki. Im going to question him about why he did that. As expected, even I didnt see thating. I cant believe my husband was at the front lines I understand Meeting Seralias request I climbed onto Yukis head as usual. Ill push onto you my boobs, a lot. You sure love boobs, and I know that, you know? You try to fool us with you gaze, but I know you really love them. Ill let you touch a lot!! So, why did you act like that? Well, of course, there are a lot of reasons Im sure thats true, but if you say you went there unconsciously, Ill put a cor on you Im not a dog! Talk once and for all Yep, you should do what Seraria is telling you and talk. Now I cant get off my mind Yuki wearing a cor and being chained. I want to keep one. Ill y with him every day. Ufufufu Ah, no, no. Yuki is a terrible child!! To make me imagine such a nice countermeasure for me! Hmmm. From where should I start? What? Is it really that hard to talk about? Should I say that at that time it was difficult or easy? If I dont exin how I feel at that time you wouldnt understand the situation Ah, thats what you mean. Perhaps you were carried away by the circumstances? Yes yes. I didnt want to go to the front of the line myself, but those sisters struck a chord with me a little bit Oh my, I wonder if you are going to finally impregnate women? Thats okay, you know? Youre too greedy for your own good, its okay if you fall into depravity for at least once. Those sisters have good looks, so, if they touched your cords, then while you investigate the cause of the magic depletion problem, you can use them as meat ves. Ill have them waiting naked next to you, prepared to serve you at all hours Whats with that erotic setting!? I think its just right for Yuki-san who doesnt do to erotic things too often. After all, you are not pushing me down at all Wait, right now your body is of a doppelganger. And we are outside, you know? Im not such an open pervert. Rather, I have a partner all the nights, isnt that right!! Tsk tsk tsk, thats not enough, onii-san. As you can see, were young Well, I do it everyday, but everyone else is rotation Now that I told you, I realized. Sorry. Ill do my best Thats right. Good luck with that. Its okay, if its Yuki, hell able to do it. Now that Ive made my husband promise to do his best in bed in the future, lets return to the main subject. Those sisters said something weird, you said? Yeah Ria, do you remember what words? Lets see, I thought it was a regr exchange I remember So, Jessica, try telling what you heard Yes, then, with all due respect And so, as Jessica recounted the words the sisters said in the battle, a remark that disturbed Yukis mind appeared. Seraria, Yuki just reacted. It may be that word the one that just struck a chord I wonder what word was? Um. We pledge victory upon these magic swords. Moreover, I was entrusted with the future of the Zilba Empires four million people!! There is no even a single reason why you can win!! something like that I see And then, Yuki said, If you guys have four million futures on your shoulders, then Im just one of the 6 billion Is that true? Hm? Its not a lie, there are nearly six to seven billion people living on my home, Earth One of them. Fufu, thats just like you Seraria-sama, do you perhaps understand the meaning of being just one part of them? I wondering why he didnt use words like shouldering or protecting? Jessica still doesnt know Yuki. Theres no way that this Yuki would say something that would tie people down. My husband dered that he had not special position as a king or a general in that way I still dont understand the meaning Fufu, Jessica, you may not be able to imagine it since you were fighting for your country and your people. Then, will a country disappear if the king dies? Yes, of course. If there are no heirs, the country will be gone A country like that will just change its name. Just because the country is gone doesnt mean that all the people will die. People will continue looking for ways to live, and from the peoples point of view, royalty and nobles are something like that In short, its arrogant to say that were carrying the people in our shoulders? Its not wrong, but also not correct. Jessica, too, before being a soldier defending your people, you are just one person. Even someone in higher position is trying to protect you, Jessica. No matter what anyone says, you are not feeling it, right? Especially when youre fighting on the front lines Certainly Its the same for the people. They are desperately trying to protect their environment. In a family is not just the husband, the breadwinner, protecting his family. There is a wife who was entrusted with the house, and there is even the child who is carrying their future. Each and every one of them is carrying something and protecting it Then, what meaning there is for us to exist? No, if we have a country as form, we have to do something about the people who wille to us as enemies or the people who live there will be harmed. But even though it has a meaning, its not only that. You saw Weed, right? Yes, the people there were living freely Yes, should I say that thats how people should be? In fact, a country is a collection of people. You dont be a country just because there is a king. Im sure even you havent heard of a country with just one king? Thats true. Thats what he means? Is that why Yuki went along against the sisters? Thats right. Im sure those sisters only said it to raise the morale of their army and lower ours, but thats what made Yuki move Its arrogant to say something like you are carrying something on your shoulders, and even more so, because the purpose of this time is gather achievements and strengthen your army. My husband didnt do it as the head of the military, he did it as one of the six billion people from his hometown. Jessica sure knows. That when peoplee together, hold hands, they can build a great city like Weed Yes As a husband, you just wanted to justify the fight by being against four million, so you wanted topletely defeat them not as the 6 billion but as one of them, am I right? Seralia said that and turned to Yuki. I wonder about that. At that time I thought about many things. Well, I dont think what Seraria said its too wrong. I was fighting as a person from earth at that time. It wasnt a cowardice or cheating, it was the result of our collective efforts. Thats why I made the sisters think that we were at disadvantage Yukis thoughtse to mind. Yeah, thats how it was. Those sisters dered to Yuki, that he would lose. That it was impossible with that number. Thats why Yuki overturned it. And let them know that they had been defeated by the mere umtion of people. On top of that, he even sealed their prided magic swords. Lovely. Too lovely. Fumu. Does anyone have a recording of that time? Yes, of course!! As expected of Ria. Lets have an appreciation party for my husbands wonderful hard work Ye~s We dly epted Serarias proposal. After all, its not often that you can see Yuki working hard!! Stop~!! Please, just stop that appreciation party or something, its super embarrassing!! Well definitely see it No!? Its unusual to see Yuki dislike something so much. Yeah, its wonderful. Oh, by the way, I just remembered. Hey Yuki, what about those sisters? Ah, I feel like I overdid it. Well, its already definitive that they will help me with the experiments, after that, it depends on what we talk about I think you should do as Seraria said, and make them meat ves Why should I? They are perfect youngdies, you know? Theyre not the same type as us, so Im sure Yuki will enjoy it I wont increase my wives for such reason! Yuki is reluctant to do so because of his hometown strong customs. He is already having his way with us, so I think its okay if he were to have a little fun. Well, its got to be someone who meets our expectations. In that respect, the sisters are good-looking, their breast are good, their personality is also good, I think? Well, Ill know that after we talk with them. They are skilled too, so how about them joining the Four Heavenly Kings who are protecting Yuki? Sending them to the same ce as the demon king? Though I feel like the Four Heavenly Kings are a losing g Ah, did you said something? But I wonder why it feels like the Four Heavenly Kings are a losing g? Chapter 172 Side: Yuki Well, it seems that my wives were convinced by that exnation. When something unconvincing actually happens, people try to find an exnation by themselves. If they dont do that, they wouldnt be able to calm their minds. Hmmm. Could Yuki have been carried away by his youthful enthusiasm? In thatst battle? Well, you can think like that please To be honest, normal methods would not have worked against these sisters capable of raising the morale of their troops easily, soter we wouldnt be able to talk. It would have been easier if we had pledged that we were absolutely sure of our win, and crushed them to the ground. But that way the demi-humans would be intimidated, and if the damage from the battle was too great, there would be future problems in the negotiations with the demi-humans. Its better for such types to have their pride shattered. If they are going to whine anyway, I just have to throw them away. Oh my, thats awful But if we leave them whining, Labiris and the other will discipline them, right? Thats natural But why did you give the OK to Jessica and the sisters to marry me? I mean, if I get more wives, everyone will have fewer opportunities, right? Isnt there something wrong? About that? Though thats a problem, its so that you dont overstrain yourself. If there are a lot of us, wives, you will be more kind and take care of us, wont you? Well, Ill take care of all my wives, thats natural Thats why. If you get a lot of wives who loves you, Yuki, then you wouldnt have to force yourself too much, Im not right? And you wont be able to leave the children you will have alone either, right? Of course When I heard that Yuki was brought here to save the world, I feel like I understood Yukis heart. Yuki, you want to live quietly, dont you? Its not like I can do that. At worst, Luna wille up to crush me Yuki is an immortal, so why dont you take it slow? We also negotiated out with Luna and made her make us immortal Hey!? Seriously, Labiris has be immortal!? Even all my other wives? Ah, I should have nailed such a thing from the start. Its okay. I dont regret it. Its all right, now I can keep my figure. From the point of view of my race, I can already give birth, and its lovely to have the same figure as to when I met Yuki. Ah, but Asurin and the others havent been immortalized yet. Im sure Asurin will have big breasts after all. Im looking forward to it So you are looking forward to her growth? Thats a given. That girls breast are still growing in that body. I bet her breasts will be as big as mine when she grows My goodness, Asurin was such an outstanding talent? So, I wonder what will you do with those sisters? Ill talk with them normally at least once. Thats why I went out of my way to say six billion But I dont understand what that six billion means? Its like a metaphor. Six billion for my homnd and four million for the Zilba Empire. If this doesnt ring a bell, its okay. Seraria seems to have intuitively understood. And those sisters who have experienced and understood this were shaking, werent they? In short. It was a deration that theres a country, a world, that can feed six billion people, and you think a mere country with 4 million can be our opponent? Impossible with such numbers Numbers are easy to understand. But its not just that. 6 billion means that there are a lot of skills and knowledge that have been polished so far Does this means that those sisters have been defeated by the people of Earth through Yuki? Yes, only 4 million. Im sure there are those who have a special talent or are geniuses. But then, we have the advantage of being 6 billion. Because of our overwhelming number. The skills and knowledge that will be born will follow. Its not absolute. The higher the number, the more likely it is. In fact, the way my homnd fight, those sisters, the Zilba Empire, wouldnt be able to do anything at all It was one-sided Its not something simple like having a lot of supplies, thats secondary. Its all about the mindset of how youre going to fight. Its better to have a gun than to wield a sword. Thats natural in my world. I won because Im a cheat, of course. A stupid thing to say. You understand, right? Certainly, if you have powerful weapons you are strong. But its impossible for one person. So I instilled knowledge into the monsters and organized an army that could attack with just an order. This is not because of the cheat but because of my hometown knowledge. I cant call this the result of only one person. No matter at how you look at it, Im just one of the 6 billion Is that why you are always telling me that you are not a big deal? Yes, most of the ideas didnte from me. Its knowledge I learned back home. Its the umtion of knowledge of our predecessors who paved the way. And even now, they are still aiming for the future Yuki, you said that you were a normal person back there in your hometown, right? Yeah. Just a regr guy. I was living a normal life It was just an old man who went to work normally, yed a lot of games and had as a pastime to take a nap on his days off. Yup. Youre definitely just one of the six billion I guess my image got through to them. Labiris said that andughed. Come to think, Yuki, you said would talk to the sisters. Whats the point? Does it will lead to the magic depletion problem? It leads. Rather, its too strange how that magic sword can operate normally on this magic-depleted continent I saw such a document I gave one to everyone but even so, you dont know, right? Sorry, Yuki. Im not smart Its not that, you are just not the right person for this kind of job. Leave this kind of analysis to Zargis or me Fufu, as expected, youre wonderful. So, whats the problem with the magic swords? There is one. In fact, the conditions to activate the magic swords are strange. Im sure Jessica told you about the mysterious stories about those magic swords Yes. The magic swords always wake up with the princess. Its about that? Thats right. For some reason, these magic swords have always been used by women throughout history. The previous princess, Marley, always had her magic sword at hand never letting someone touch her, and as I wanted information about the Zilba Empire back then, I hardly could research it. But with the information we got from Jessica about swords and women, Zargis is wondering if that has something to do with it Do you think that the cause of the magic depletion problem? No, I wouldnt go so far, but I think it will be a piece of very important information. Thats why, the sisters came in the perfect time If something involves Yuki, then even a legendary sword and a princess are just information, huh? Something that Labiris said stuck with me. Hm? Yuki, something is bothering you? legendary swords? Thats where Yukis thought were disturbed By legendary, you mean that the birthce is clear, right? Yes, if people are born then for things, it should be, when did you get it? What Labiris told me clicked inside me. Who made the magic sword? Lets go ask Jessica We left the room to see Jessica, who was at the appreciation party. Who made the magic sword and for what? Its not something you can do on your own. Chapter 173 Experiment and negotiation Side: Yuki So, how are you two feeling? I currently came to where the two, magic sword users, sisters are. To decide what to do with these two in the future. No, its not a problem even if a war with the Zilba Empire starts. The army that these two sisters brought with them has been nearly annihted, and even if I let the sisters make a false report, arge reconnaissance team woulde soon. No matter how I make them lie, there is no way to erase the fact that most of their army was destroyed. Even I am unable to revive someone, and although Im suspicious of Luna, but seeing as she hasnt done such a thing in this world, could be that she isnt motivated enough to do it. Because if a person cane back to life, other problems would soon follow. So, its only a matter of time before the Zilba Empire finds out about us. Even though I had a hand on this, it would have ended in the same way would I have left it to Steve. What happened to all the soldiers? As I was thinking about various things, Or, no, Olive opened her mouth. It wasnt a reply to me, but a question. Dont you already know how it turned out? By now, most of them have been smashed to atoms and even those who survived have been seriously injured. Ah, as always, those soldiers are paying for their own feeding needs. Their supplies were seized and now are being distributed. Theres no need to open Weeds wallet every time. After all, they were attacking. Theres no reason for us to suffer a loss. After you captured us, you told your men to treat our soldiers. Are there any survivors? This time, the young sister, Pikumi(), Mist speaks. Haa, you have to answer my question first. Be aware that you dont have many choices in many ways How dare you after behaving so cowardly!! Onee-sama, please calm down Oh, so I will be treated as a coward after all? It seems that you are feeling lively. But there is not such a thing as a coward. How was I cowardly? I mean, you were the one who said you were going to win, right? In fact, you outnumbered us over five times and lost. Which is the coward here? That, thats just a strategy-desuwa!! Then winning with a few numbers was also a strategy. Who the hell is going to fight against such an overwhelming number head-on? Would I have fought in such a way, annihtion was the only way that awaited us No, even if we had fought head-on, I dont think even one person of Weed would have lost. Besides the demi-humans, of course. Guu Well, no matter what you say, it wont change the situation Then, what did youe here for? Mist res at me. I came to introduce myself. At that time, you were just talking and talking, so before I could introduce myself, I crushed you all, but I think now we can talk normally Im called Olive Melt Im her sister, Mist Melt They reluctantly introduced themselves. I already knew your names, though. Im well, Im the leader of this mercenary group, Im called Yuki Do you understand? Now youve definitely turned the Zilba Empire as your enemy So? You attacked us, and we intercepted. That was the result. If the Zilba Empires troopses to attack us, then Ill just annihte them again. They will just bring soldiers like a fool in the same way. Theres no such thing as an easy target Is that attack something that can be done over and over again? Mist stares firmly at me and asks me a question. Are you probing? How could you win? Yes, good, this is the correct path. Dont give up, seek out a way. Even though civilization is a little behind the times, but it seems that there is even a child like Mist in such a ce. This kind of thing its what can surpass strong people and cheats. There are few who call themselves strong, geniuses or cheats, rather, they are called by others such. But wait, Im not a genius in gags? Though Im doing such thing right now. Oops, lets answer her question first. I can do it as many times as I want. Even more powerful than that. By the way, it has a maximum range of about five kilometers, so if arge army ising, Ill just pull the trigger, and bang, good bye The sisters are at lost at my words. The sisters thought that it was a one-time attack, a trump card, but in truth, despite not being able to be released infinitely, it could plow the whole area its the type that raises the budget. So, from the point of view of Earth, their way of fighting its antiquated its rude to evenpare it with the first world war. The old way of fighting, assembling numbers and forming ranks, is not going to win the battle. Thats why, hmm, lets see. If you and your sister are willing to help me with something, Ill let you take the surviving soldiers home with you Yup. Even if I make them prisoners, eventually Ill run out of their supplies and Ill have to supply them from Weed. I refuse to do that, so Ill have them go home. The same n as with the princess. Thats what will make me earn the most time possible and it doesnt cost a lot of money. so, some soldiers survived? How many are left? 1023. Arent you d that survived more than expected? In fact, once the sisters were captured, Steve and the others dragged the soldiers the sisters brought, postponing their treatments, to be able to use them in a certain experiment. As a result, only 1023 people remained. And also I found that my healing magic is amazing. Until now, it was unclear how effective my healing magic was on people, and it seems that its a little bit different than normal. Apparently, a lost limb cannot be healed by the magic extra heal, but I found out that it can be cured by my extra heal. In other words, soldiers with missing limbs can have their limbspletely restored. Although Im still pondering with Zargis why is there such a difference, I think it must be due to how we perceive the human body. Luna says my ability is the result of using my powers in a different way to the rest of this world, that this is no one-of-a-kind ability, just a simple difference in how I use them. That is why I thought it may be how I perceive the human body. In the first ce, this worlds healing magic is really healing magic? Ah, no no, Im getting off track. Im talking with the sisters right now. Ill talk about this another time. But it seems the sisters are still worried. may I ask what do you mean by cooperation? A natural question. What, its easy. In addition to examining your magic swords, I want you two to join me in a couple of experiments What ursed thing are you saying!! This is a treasure that our founder left us! Using it for an experiment is!! So its okay to ignore the possibility that it could be broken in battle, huh? However, its like I heard from Jessica. Jessica told me about the magic sword, which is a legendary weapon forged long ago by a person called the founder to fight against demi-humans. No, its not legendary or anything if it was man-made by a person. As for that person called Founder, I have no information at all. Though there are a lot of legends, but rted to the time when they fought the demi-humans, the Founder was considered a hero among the people, and how was he like at that time? Its described that he was a wonderful person. Thats the only thing left. Seriously, its a pain in the ass to even look for information. I know now how hard its for the people doing historical researches. Onee-sama, please calm down. Are you telling us that you will return our magic swords? Is that true!? Of course, the two of you are the only ones who can use the magic sword. If I dont return them, I cant do any experiment. Ah, that right, you can take the magic sword back with you when you go back Though the details are unclear, even ordinary people who cant read know the importance of magic swords on this continent. If you keep something like that, things are bound to get weird. After all, there are other countries than the Zilba Empire who wants the magic swords. An experiment? If we help you with that, you will really return the surviving soldiers and the magic sword and release us, right? Yes But you have no guarantee that we wont go on a rampage? Even if they struggle, the only damage they can do with their shabby magic sword is to the extent of giving Steve a burn. No, its okay if you struggle. You just try to not get hurt Eh? Theres no way those who cant even scratch me can handle the others Onee-sama, lets obediently follow Yukis advice. Its frustrating, but we are not match for him. If something goes wrong and our magic swords are taken away, it would be a problem. The lives of our soldiers are at stake too. Would you please be patient with me? If Mist says so. I understand. Ill ept Yuki suggestion Good, we have a deal. Ill have the detailed paperwork brought to youter, so you can sign it Eh? Who in their right mind will let you out with just an oral promise? If I can have a document signed, then Ill be able to use it in various wayster. Though I dont know if they realize that there is such a possibility. The experiment starts the day after tomorrow, so, well, you can take your time until then. Ah, these experiments are not anything unreasonable too. Though I asked for your cooperation, its not like the experiment will take your lives or anything like that, after all, its written in the document They are important, right? Documents. Chapter 174 Side: Tori Today, I was called by Yuki and the others. This time its in Weeds special meeting room, so I think its about something important. Its only been a week and a half since we captured those two magic sword users, and that just means how important is the information that has been collected. By the way, the special meeting room its a ce with far more security than a meeting room where you talk to a king. The only people who can enter here are Yukis wives, and the people Yuki brings with him. Only those who know Yuki-san true identity can enter here. Those who know what God entrusted him with and what he is trying to do. So, even kings from any country are not worthy of this ce. After all, we are dealing with a worldwide problem, called magic depletion. Jessica-san is participating in this meeting because she is an important source and coborator in the new continent. Well, she has designated protection, so there shouldnt be any problems. Shes diligent at her work and very likable. She treats us normally, even those of us who are ssified as demi-humans in this new continent. In fact, to be honest, even we beastfolk wives are not good to the demi-humans. As Yuki-san said, there must be some umted grudges, but as soon as they recognized that we were strong, they started courting us, saying things like lets beat people from the human race, and in the end, they disrespected Yuki-san, who is our precious husband, so we send them flying several times. Its not like all of the demi-humans say that, but since many of them appear in front of us, we are already fed up. Both Riel and Kaya are frustrated with a lot of things. Ive been discussing it with Seraria, and she said that even if we were to establish a nation, we wouldnt be able to maintain it unless Yuki-sans wished for it, so she didnt rmend it much. Certainly, even if we create a country with the demi-human as they are, as long as we dont fix the internal issues, it would cause us a lot of trouble. Having said that, if we were to take over another country, we would have to defend this point where the dungeon is, and though we would be fine, we would end up giving out the demi-humans we helped earlier. Yup, I think it would be easier for us to move around if we had abandoned them as Yuki said. But ording to Yuki, since weve sessfully defeated the Zilba Empire in session, the demi-humans bacsh has been decreasingtely. it doesnt feel like real, but a lot of men tried to court me. Yuki said that it was because Im beautiful. Though Im happy to hear him say that, hearing it from other guys like those doesnt make me happy at all. Id love to see Yuki-sane over and push me down into the bushes as much as possible. And well, Im feeling like this while talking to the pregnant group while I wait for the meeting to start. Haa~ Tori sure has it hard. I guess even me, from the rabbit people race, would be treated in the same way Lutz makes her rabbit ears sway andughs bitterly as if she had imagined been there. By the way, its been about three more months since she dered she was three months pregnant, so Lutzs belly is visibly getting bigger. Ah, dont even joke abouting to the new continent. If they find out that you are carrying Yukis child, theyll tell you to get rid of it Ha? Ill kill them Yup. Id kill them too, but what Tori is telling you that you dont need toe to a ce where you have a risk of harming your child Oh, I see, I understand. We wont go to the new continent until things settle down to some extent Thats right. I also wanted to go visit, but in such a state, it is better not to go Seraria, who was listening next to her, shakes her head while saying good grief and says that she wonte to the new continent. Others, such as Rurua, Deriyu, Ellis and even Kirue looked disappointed but in the end, they decided to be obedient and wait there. Ah, that reminds me, Kirue, why did you get pregnant before Shera? You even declined the wedding That is Kirue rubbed her belly as she tried to exin Thats something that I asked her for Shera was? Yes. My position is as Yukis concubine, so its not a good idea to get pregnant before the legal wife, Seraria Eh, but, Seraria is the queen just on the surface, so it doesnt matter, right? But even so, they may seek some concession or plot to improve my voice in Weed since I became pregnant first. At worst, they may blow something unnecessary at my child that will be born in the future Hmmm, politics are hard. Thats how it is. Although there is no social difference between Yuki and me such as legal wife or concubine, but officially, Im the legal wife while Rurua and Shera are concubines, the other lovers, well, something like that it means that Shera-sama will not be pregnant until after Seraria-sama has given birth for the sake of the country. Thats why Shera-sama told me that at the very least, I should give birth to a child ording to my love I see. Yup, its a wonderful thing to give yourself to love. I feel sorry for Shera who has to endure no matter what. We should also make a child with Yuki-san after everything settles down. Ill give my best to it! That you are safe its the most important thing-ja. So, Yuki who called us to this conference room is not here yet? As Deriyu says and looks around, the door of the conference room opens and Yuki-san enters. Ria is carrying the materials while Zargis is carrying the equipment. Ou, I kept you all waiting. Everyone, you can sit down. Wha- you are already sitting. Ria, Jessica, the documents. Zargis, well prepare this one together Understood Yes Jessica, too, has recently been with Yuki as his assistant. Well, she has been Marley-san aide, so I guess she may be used to it. As I think about such things, the materiales around to my hand. This is normal these days. However, in the past, I had never seen such high-quality paper, and I never threw it away after writing something, or use it as a document as easily as I do now. Now, I have to stop reminiscing about the past and go through the material. After all, a job is important. As a wife, one should not disrespect the husbands hard work. The title of the book says The Structure of the Magic Sword. When you say magic sword, are you referring to the one that belonged to the princess who was Jessicas boss, right? No, dont say something like that, princess Seraria Im a queen now Ah, thats right. There is no doubt that that princess was carrying one, but this time the material is another magic sword Oh,e to think, is from one of those who greedily came to attack us? From that time? Thats right. At that time, I secured another magic sword, so this time I was able to examine it thoroughly Does that mean youve got somewhat important information to have gathered us here? Yes, important enough. Well, it remains to be seen if thats the cause or not. For now, take a look at the documents With that said, everyone looked over the documents again. Hmm, basically, you could say that they are inferior goods that do not even reach the heels of the enchanted weapons that Narugia-san makes, but theres one point where they excel. Oh? Yuki, is this true? One point caught everyones eyes, and Deriyu asked a question. That point is The magic swords have in the center a magic stone a dungeon core that works as a source of energy Thats right, its a way for the Dungeon Master to get a DP from Luna, which is needed to manage the dungeon. The total amount of magic power alone that the dungeon core can store is far greater than the sword that Narugia-san had made. After all, even Weed dungeon core is still growing What on earth is going on here? Using the dungeon core as material? Who, and for what? Chapter 175 Side: Kaya Everyone was surprised at Yukis words. And with more reason, Ive never heard of a weapon made from dungeon core as a material before However, ording to Yuki, its performance as a weapon is not very good. This is something I understood when the sisters used their magic swords. Because my me magic is stronger. One of the causes is the forced leveling with Yuki, however, I feel like, on a fundamental level, my magic is different. As I skimmed through the materials, I remembered the experiment. At the time, I had been summoned by Yuki and went to the ce of the experiment. There were the sisters and Zargis, the guard Ria and Jessica, in addition to the four little ones. Oh! Sorry, Kaya dont worry, Ill have Yuki make some inari for you Yeah. Ill leave it to you Ah, onii-chan, me too!! Nii-sama!! Yuki-san, I want too!! What a terrible man. Just Kaya Yeah, its noisy around Yuki as usual. Its not like I hate it, but I prefer tranquility, besides, I dont stick too much with Yuki when Im not under the covers. Although Riel is wondering why, I like this kind of distance. Yes yes, Ill make some for everyone. Come on, Im going to go to work now, so dont interrupt me, okay? Ye~s Yuki tells that to the little ones and turns to me. I have a visitor, will you be alright? Nn, no problem. I think it will be a good learning experience for everyone Despite being experienced as Yukis assistants, theirbat experience is overwhelminglycking. I think its important to increase that experience, even if its just a little bit. I wonder if we should use the experiment that the sisters and I are doing if it results useful. Hey~ Yuki-san, is there no reward for me? Riel who is at the side and also is participating in the experiment raises her voice in protest. Riel, youll have a selection of sashimiter Yup. Ill do my best!! A cheap woman, Riel. Although Im not in a position to say anything either. So, are you okay with a steak, Tori? Ah, yes. Thank you for bothering And Tori is too self-assertive. Even though there is nothing to be ashamed of that you like meat, but in front of Yuki, shes trying to be ady. And yet, you could hear those intense soundsing from the futon. Now, are you okay with your preparations? Yes, no problem hmm, Ill be using the magic sword, so dont let the kids get too close Ah, I forgot that the main actor of today were the sisters. It seems that neither of them can keep with our routines. Well, of course. At nce, Asurin and the others are really kids. They have a higher level than us and other than experience and skill, they lose to everything. I dont think they can do anything if their opponent is Asurin and the others. Yes. Onee-chan and the others are saying something like this. Lets go a little further Ye~s Though they are listening to what they are saying, their expression remains subtle as to whether them being in this ce is a problem in itself. Then, lets start okay? Here, the magic swords Yuki said so and pulled out one magic sword after another from the ITEM BOX, and then threw them at the sisters. Eh, you can use the item box magic by yourself!? Of course I can. Dont be surprised by everything. Have you already felt the difference between you two and we? Yukis item box is indeed a rare skill, but its not like we are on our continent right now. Its like we went beyond the definition of rare in this continent. I dont care about that. Is there any change in your magic swords? Mist, lets obediently ept the reality Yes, onee-sama At Yukis request, they waved their magic swords and generated a slight amount of fire and water. Hmmm, it looks like they are not using their magic, but using the power of the magic swords to activate the magic. A different type of weapon or armor than what Ria wears. Rias hero equipment is only activated after sucking Rias magic. Weve also been given improved weapons and armor for our own use, but theyre the type that is also powered by our own magic. I guess its like those electricmps that illuminate without using magic for the civilian poption. Though thats a metaphor, but I think its the right one. I dont have any particr problem. However, since you said it was an experiment, I also thought that the magic sword had already been broken apart. Lets see. Nothing seems to be wrong Then, you dont have any problem with doing the experiment I dont mind. Goood. Then, show me what techniques youre good with the magic sword. You can use even your special moves to kill us, you know? After all, Im sure you dont want to show us your secret skills Yuki said that and walked away from her sisters. Surprisingly, I thought they would suddenly attack. Could you stop staring at us like that? We are aware that we are prisoners Perhaps they were aware of how we were seeing them, that they appeared like they werent going to do anything. were just standing guard. Its natural that you will be seen with such harsh eyes I replied to Olive like that. About how they could be so stupid to start a war with us. Personally, I dont like people who start fights for their own selfishness. It makes me remember that Loire guy. You can put up with this much. You start a fight, you get caught, and you ended with your body intact. We didnt even beat you, isnt it better than your army? Onee-sama, it cant be helped So you dont even try to deny it, huh? Hm, after all, thats how it is. No matter what your mouth says, you dont have the power to enforce it. Yuki doesnt torture people unless something serious has happened. Or rather, he doesnt have the time. After such an exchange, the sisters showed off their magic sword skills. Waa~ Amazing!! Nii-sama also want weapons like those? Fumu fumu Im sure the weapons Yuki wants are even nastier Just like that, the little ones are screaming *Kya kya* at the sight of the sisters magic swords, but for those of us who gathering information through observation, there is something strange. So far, they are not going beyond the normal level of magic. If I had to say an advantage, it would be that the amount of magic needed to activate magic is infinitely small. As we saw earlier, it consumes far less magic than the amount of magic we use. There is no doubt about it, since we can read the flow of magic with the magic sensing skills. Its like the wands of our continent? Even my special stick skill needs a magic stone to be activated, making it easier to use it. But in this case, the power it uses its different? Like itspletely different? Thats how I felt. Fumu fumu, how about you Zargis? I think so too. Lets just say its kind of disappointing. Yuki and Zargis seem to have the same feeling as I do. As expected, something iscking. I wonder if its because we are too strong? Lets do it. Although we have been defeated, underestimating the magic sword and our power is an insult to the Zilba Empire. Onee-sama I understand. Lets show our full power!! Then, the two idiots draw enough magical power from the magic swords to cover the entire test site, and cast me and water magic, however *Bosh* *Bacha* With such a sound, the flow of magic disappeared. What the hell are you two doing? If you use magic with that kind of power, it will explode. You will be just wasting equipment and materials Ah Eh? Seriously. Why do you let the blood get over your head so quickly? So, what do you think, Zargis? I think Yuki used the magic, magic elimination, just now. He is terrifying, even if he is my husband, after all, that way, any kind of magic ispletely nullified It would be fine if we could do physical ability and physical enhancement magic like Deriyu does, but were still not even half as good at controlling as Deriyu. Fumu, its true that the scale is great, but its easy for individuals to recreate it, and I think that people like Yuki and I, who are skilled in magic, could do it faster and on arger scale Rather, that way you only just need to amass magic power. Wouldnt it be faster to drop a bomb? Thats true, but lets just say that Yuki is the only one who can do that. At any rate, its confirmed that it uses the dungeon core to draw magic. With the amount of magical power the sisters had, it would be impossible for them to cast thatrge-scale magic. Why dont Yuki try to take control of the core? I thought about it, but if theres still an administrator, theyre going to find out about us. Thats where the problem lies Ah, I understand. Should I try making the same thing? That would be the best. Now, we should observe in an actual battle. We had a total victory after all at that time Thats the best thing if ites to a fight, though. The two of them finish talking and their gazes turn to us. Thats how it is, Riel and Kaya, you two will be their opponents Leave it to me Okay When we stand in front of the sisters, the older sister gets a little cranky. Is it okay? It will be difficult for me to control myself if my opponent is a demi-human, you know? She ignores me, and talks to Yuki. Dont talk so familiar with Yuki, woman. Ah? Oh, good luck with that. Kaya, dont kill them I will only half-kill them Oh my, you shouldnt say what you cant And in the next moment, I was blowing away Olive. Onee-sama!? Ah Ah, thats not good, Kaya. I have to see how the sisters use the magic swords Ah, sorry, I forgot After being blown to the wall, Olive stands up. Uguu ..Her bones are broken. Haa, heal It cant be helped, Ill heal you. Heal magic so useful, lets be grateful to Lilyciu-sama to make me be able to use it. As for Luna Well, whatever. Come on, lets continue. Ill be troubled if you dont properly use your magic sword to attack me. You dont seem able to defend yourself against my attack, so Ill go easy this time G-Go easy!? Hyaawa!? It cant be helped, so I lightly hit Olive with a stick just like in practice. On that day, Olive fell without being able to her magic sword. As for Mist, it seems that Riel was able to handle her well. Thanks to that, I didnt have much inari left to eat. Seriously, Ill make them use the magic sword properly tomorrow. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!